Old Spanish readings, selected on the basis of critically edited texts. Edited, with introduction, notes, and vocabulary, by J.D.M. Ford

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

;,. Google

HARVARD COLLEGE
LIBRARY

WRITINGS

CLASS OF 1894

GIFT OF THE AUTHOR

;,. Google

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH
READINGS

SELECTED ON THE BASIS OF CRITICALLY
EDITED TEXTS

J. D. M. FORD

HaRVABD UNivKRSlTV

GINN AND COMPANY

BOSTON ■ NEW YORK ■ CHICAGO ■ LONDON

;,. Google

44*t-7^-v^,-+*-

1ZY1.?.2

Copyright, 1906, igii
Bi J. D. M. FORD

tit gttn»B« art

;,. Google

This book is intended to facilitate the study of the develop-
ment of the Spanish language in the earlier period of its history.
As scholars know, it is unfortunately the case that many of the
Old Spanish monuments have been published by editors who
modernized iheir aspect. For sdentilic purposes their editbns
are, of course, very unsatisfactory. Therefore, in the present
instance, care has been taken to print selections from editions
which do not deform the historical conditions of the language.
In the Introduction the more elementary matters of Spanish
phonology are treated. The Notes are concerned with both
linguistic and literary subjects. The Vocabulary has been made
as complete as possible, and, in the discussion of certain points,
supplements the Notes. Much yet remains to be done in the
way of verifying the etyma of Spanish words ; the Vocabulary
calls attention to a few of the doubtful cases.

J. D. M. F.

;,. Google

;,. Google

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION vii

Phonology

I. Vowels ix

1. Accented Vowels i

2, Unaccented Vowels xlx

II. Consonants xjtv

a. Final Consonants xxv

b. Initial Consonants vcvii

c. Medial Consonants xxxii

TEXTS

I. Documents of the Church of Valpuesta .... i

II. Old Spanish Glosses 3

III. Auto de los Reyes Magos 6

IV. La Gesta de Myo ^id El de Biuar 13

V. Disputa del Alma v el Cuerpo ji

VI. GONZALO DE BeRCEO

A. La Uida del Glorioso Confessor Sancto Do-

MjNGo DE Silos J3

B. LiBKo DE Alexandre ig

VII. PoEMA DE FERNAN G0N9ALI2 33

VIII. A. La Ce6nica General 40

B. General Estoria 45

IX. Cahticum Canticorum in Spanish 47

;,. Google

vi OLD SPANISH READINGS

X. Juan Ruiz, Arcifreste de Hita. Libro de Buen

Amor 48

XI. Juan Manuel

A. El Libko del Cauallero et del Escudero . . 52

B. El Libro de los Enxiemplos del Conde Lucanor

ET DE Patronio 54

XII. Pero L6pez de Avala. Rimado de Palacio ... 56

XIII. La Estoria del Rrev Akeuur e de Iosafhat e

DE Barlaam 59

XIV. El Libro de Exenplos for A.B.C. de Ci.imentk

Sanchez 61

XV. El Foema de Jos6 63

XVI. DAN9A General 66

NOTES 73

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY \^^

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION

Spanish is one of tlie Romance languages spoken In the
Iberian peninsula. It is the speech of the larger and more cen-
tral part of the region ; in the western pajt we find Portuguese
(wilh its dialect Galician, once much used for literary purposes),
and in the eastern part Catalan (closely allied to Provencal).
The Basques, who occupy the northeastern part of the territory,
have a language of their own, with features quite unlike those
of the general Indo-European group ; it is thought by some
scholars to derive from the andent Iberian. Through oilonial
expansion Spanish has become the language of many millions
of civilized beings in the New World : Mexico, Central America,
Cuba, Porto Rico, and by far the greater part of South America
(with the notable exceptions of Brazil and the Guianas), all own
its sway. It was once much spoken in Texas and California;
it still survives in New Mexico and sporadically in the neighbor-
ing districts. In the Philippines it has long been the official
language, but has not displaced the native dialects; in the
Canaries it has been firmly intrenched for over four centuries.
The Spanish Jews, when expelled from Spain, carried the lan-
guage with them, and they maintain it still in the places occu-
pied by them in Turkey and elsewhere. Through colonial and
general trading operations it has fixed itself in still other por-
tions of the globe. On the whole, about twenty million persons
speak Spanish in Spain and no less than forty million in foreign
parts. As a medium of literaiy expression Spanish dates bade
to the lilh century.

In the Spanish of Spain there are discernible three chief
dialects: Leonese-Asturian, Navarro-Aragonese, and Castilian.
Andalusian does not differ radically enough from Castilian to

;,. Google

viii OLD SPANISH READINGS

oblige us to regard it as a separate dialect. Of these dialects,
Castilian alone has attained to real literary importance ; it is
therefore the form of the language that we are now undertaking
to study, and it may be said that for the natives of all parts of
Spain — and even of all the Spanish-speaking world — el caste-
llano means ' Spanish.'

Spanish is one of the several modern spoken forms of Latin
that we call the Romance languages. It does not represent in
its essence the highly refined and somewhat artificial written
Latin known to us as the classic speech of Vergil, Cicero, and
the many writers of ancient Rome. On the contrary it perpetu-
ates the Vulgar Latin, the spoken language of the masses in
Italy and, in particular, of the Latin soldiers and colonists whom
the Roman conquest brought to Spain and who setded there.
This Vulgar Larin of everyday use, no less ancient than the
classic form of the language, differed from the latter in not a
few respects : morphologically it was simpler, disregarding as it
did many of the flexional variations of the written Classic Latin ;
phonologically it differed also in no slight degree; and these
differences are well reflected in the Romance languages. Written
records of Vulgar Latin are scanty ; inscriptions and the testi-
mony of the Roman grammarians furnish us with some ma-
terial, but it is mainly through a comparative study of the
Romance languages that we have arrived at a knowledge of its
forms. Of the Iberian and Celtic speeches already used in
Spain before the advent of the Romans we need take little
cc^izance. So complete was the Romanization of the territory
that they absolutely disappeared, barring some very few and
doubtful survivals in the lexicon. The basis of the Spanish
lexicon is Vulgar Latin, with certain accretions from Classic
Latin, Germanic, Arabic, French, and Italian, and, in a less
degree, from the Indian and other languages. In its phonology,
morphology, and syntax, Spanish simply modifies or develops
purely Latin features.

In the Notes and Vocabulary questions of morphology and
syntax arising out of our texts have been given the notice that

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION ix

seemed necessary in this little manual. For the morphology
and syntax of Spanish, reference may be had in general to the
woiks of several authoritative scholars. The more important
are these ; G. Baist, Die spanische Sprache, in Grober's Grund-
riss der romanisthen PkUologit, ad ed., I, 878 ff. ; R, Men^ndez
Pidal, Manual Elemental de Gramdtica Histbrica Espafiola, zA
ed., Madrid, 1905; A. Zauner, Alfspanisches Elcmentarbuch,
Heidelberg, 1908; id., Romantsche Sprachwtssenuhaft, zd ed.,
Leipzig, 1905 ; F. Hanssen, ^anische Grammatik, Halle, 1910 ;
F. Diez, Grammatik der romanischen ^rachen, 3d ed,, 1870-
1872 (see also the French translation); W. Meyer-Liibke,
Grammatik der romanischen ^rachen, Leipzig, 1890 et seq.\
Bello-Cuervo, Gramdtica de la Lingua Castellana. A good and
full etymological dictionary of Spanish has not appeared as yet ;
we can resort only to Diez's Etymologisches Worterbuch der ro-
manischen Sprachen, 5th ed., Bonn, 1887, and to G. Korting's
Latein-Romanisches Worterbuch, 3d ed., Paderbom, 1907, both
of which leave a great deal to be desired. Valuable information
respecting the Arabic element in Spanish may be gained from
Dozy and Engelmann's Glossaire des mots espagnols et portugais
dirivis de Parabe, zd ed., Leyden, 1869. This work is not
definitive, however, and its lacunae have not been filled up by
Eguflaz, Pedro de Alcald, Simonet, or the others who have
treated of the subject. In what follows of our Introduction
we shall deal with the more elementary matters of Spanish
phonology ; more complete information will be found in the
various works just mentioned.

PHO NOLOGY.

I. Vowels

The ordinary vowels and diphthongs of Classic Latin had m
Vulgar Latin these counterparts :

CI. Lai x-i e ai I S oQ u au

V V X/ I I V I I

j;;GoogIc

X OLD SPANISH READINGS

In Vulgar Latin, qualitative distinctions of open and dose
vowel took, the place of the Classic Latin distinctions of quan-
tity, long and short. The dot under a vowel indicates the close
pronunciation ; the hook marks an open pronunciation. For
the development of the Vulgar Latin vowels into Spanish we
have to consider separately the history of the accented and the
unaccented syllables, and we shall confine our examples in general
to the popular words as distinguished from the learned words.

I. Accented Vowels

When the influence of contiguous sounds did not interfere,
the Vulgar Latin accented vowels listed above usually developed
as follows in Spanish :

V. L. . E ? ! ? 9 ^" y

I I I 1 I \/ I

Sp. a ie e i ue Q u

It is seen that the open vowels diphthongized, and this diph-
thongization, contrary to the process followed in French and
Italian, is carried out when the Vulgar Latin vowel is in a pro-
tected syllable as well as when it stands in a free syllable. When
dealing with the individual Vulgar Latin vowels we shall consider
the checking or modifying influences of the contiguous sounds.
The Vulgar Latin oblique case, as denoted ordinarily by the
accusative (whose -m was not pronounced except in monosyl-
lables), became the norm for the development into Spanish,
(i) a. (a) V.L. a, representing both the a and the a of Classic
Latin, ordinarily maintained itself under the accent
in Spanish: P ^ "i T fi^ ■

dla>ala; pHier, patrem >padre; pars, partem >parle.

(b) An i (y) immediately following it, or attracted to it from
the next syllable, could close the a to e. Hence a
diphthong « (ey), which simplified to e in Castilian :

laieus, laicum '> Itgo \ basium>beso\ sarlago. sartS^nim'>
after loss of iniervocalic ^ {t, /), j

;.. Google

INTRODUCTION xi

As often happens, dialectal Spanish and the sister
language, Portuguese, show the intermediate stj^e:
cf. Ptg. !H^ ; Leonese beiso, Ptg. beijo.
ThejoUowing-t^". gjjh^ty inVrj^^f]/ mig ht simply ^-,
remain a.sjLaiui kaye^tli e a unaffected : "icil/

radtum'yra^; \ .\,. •plagla> flaya ■, M<ifum>Mayit. *^

(c) A palatal consonant following theji may vocalize and pro-

duce an/' (j), which then induces the same result, t: '■]/

Jh{/„..~.n Sp /..in mnH. VA,.. rf. Pifi. /r,<^ ; ^.r,.. a.r^m^ *1

i,e. V. L. af«(m) > O. Sp. ixt, mod. ftji, cf. Ptg. tixa.

(d) A « following, whether one already forming a diphthong

with the a in Classic Latin (ca^sa), or one forming
such a diphthong in V.L. (L. am&vit, V. L. amaut,
found in inscriptions), or one attracted from a follow-
ing syllable (sapui > *saupi), or one developed out of
a following / before a consonant (alter, alterum >
*autro), likewise reacted upon the a, as Che a in its
turn did upon the u. The result was o in Castilian.
One of the intermediate stages was the diphthong ou,
still found in Leonese and in (northern) Portuguese ;

vil. amaut >
aH;)/>O.Sp.

(2)VXuJ«^

IWfl>^«a, cf. 1

I'tg.

and Leonese cousa

ami, cf. Ptg. a

le aivo

!Cpe, mod. sup.

■, cf.

I'tR-

soubf ;

fl/(W|'

cf. Ptg. auiro.

(a) If not checked by adjacent sound's, V. L. f under the
accent became in Castilian the diphthong ie. It has
not yet been definitively ascertained whether the accent
fell originally on the ( or the e of the diphthong ; most
of the conditions resulting in Castilian are met by the
theory that already in O. Sp. the accent rested on the
e, some are not so easily satisfied thereby. Examples
of the unchecked development :

fHra-> piedra; tlnel>tiene; iaelum yiiclo; caecum >cie^.

;,. Google

ii OLD SPANISH READINGS

(b) A palatal element foEowing the V. L. ( may close it to f

and prevent the diphthongization ; sometimes this
palatal element remains, and again it is carried over
to the e and absorbed in it :

diat, V. L. •jf^fliiT™.""

The palatalizing force may be the result of the vocaliza-
tion of a following consonant :

Uctum > 'Ifih (i.e. e + palatal ^ + a ( infected with the pal-
ataliiing force of the y and approximating to (i or cA) >
liehg, cf. Pig. Uito ; integer, Intlgrum, V, L. integrum > en-
ten, cf. Ptg. intiitv.

Here it is to be noticed that, although the closing seems
to have occurred in spec&lum > *spedum > espejo, it
has not in vetulum > V. L. v^cium > viefo. The V. L,
veclum is attested by the Appendix Probi, and there-
fore, belonging to the pre-Romance period, would seem
early enough to develop even as speculum did. While
the palatal i thus produced has usually been absorbed
in the e, it has remained in

j&, i.e. s^cs>ieii; flcten,pM{nem >feine.

(c) Sometimes the diphthong ie was regularly developed and

then a secondaty i {y), occasioned by the loss of an

intervening consonant, changed it to < :

tlftdum > *liibidi> > tjeijo, and this by the double palatalizing

force > liiio.
In like manner a following palatal / changed ie through
Kf'to/:
iSIa > O. Sp. lie/la > mod. silla ; diminutive suffix -Blum >

O.Sp. -ieUo > mod, -illo.

A preceding / has taken up the / of ie and been palatalized
by it, at a rather recent date, in
Vhiat > O. Sp, lieva (as opposed to !ivare>0. Sp. levar) > mod.

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xiii

The diphthong was thus simplified to e wherever it
appeared, and then the // was generalized: hence
Uevar, etc.
(d) In hiatus the U became i:

Also after the O. Sp. palatal sibilant dl, the / of the
diphthong has been absorbed in the case of mulUrem,
V.L. mulierem > O. Sp. fnugUr > mod. mujer.
(e) Not well explained as yet are the cases in which O.Sp.
ie before j + a consonant changed to /. Examples :

viscera > vitsptra > mod. Tihptra (note that

the unaccented penult c is not wholly popular) ; vfspa >
avitspa (with an a- probably due to the analogy of ab^a <
afUiila\ > mod. avtipa; prhsa >pTiasa > raoA. priesa and

It is possible that by the act of raising the tongue and
narrowing the air chamber in the mouth — an act nec-
essary for the production of sp and st — the eot ie was
raised and closed to i, and the resulting combination
was then reduced to i.
(3) V.L.etromL.i,l,oe.

(a) Except when subjected to the further closing influence

of some following sound, V. L. e remained in Castilian :

sila > i^da; plh^um > lltns; cfbtitn > ctbo; i&il > teie;
potna >pena: foedvm '>fei>.

(b) A palatal element of the following syllable may close the

e to «. Usually this palatalizing element (|) remains in
the Spanish word and is constantly exercising its force :
cethtm > cirio \ vftreum_y> vibrio.

A secondary / due to the loss of an intervening conso-
nant produces the same effect and also remains :
Bmpldum > limpie.

;,. Google

xiv OLD SPANISH READINGS

(c) Where the palatalizing element is one that does not re-

main in Spanish, generally the e persists. The /' (and
g = l),ii it follow the e directly, is absorbed by it ; if it
be separated by another consonant, its force appears
to be consumed in the palatalization of that consonant
So, too, an / evolved out of a palatal consonant does
not affect the e.

cfTrTgUi, V.L. •cerreja {^ornya) > cor^i ; dlssldlum, V. L.
'dtssiyo •> deno ; vUlum > vtao ; Irisirtla > In'slesa (and so
in the many abstracts in -itia > •eea) ; cBitsfUum > eonseja \
cUiuM, ntr. pi. cflla>ceja; farkiilutn (through *farii;luni)
>parejo (and so in alt the diminutives in -Ic^lum) ; rigula
'>reja\ leclum > ttcha ; itrfcluin > alrecho ; sfgrium > seno ;
l^um > leso.

In cases such as tiHe < tingii, rihe < V, L. *ringil, the
I may be due to the analogy of other verbs with e in
the infinitive stem and i under the accent in the stem-
stressed forms. In tifia < llnia we may see the in-
fluence of tine.

(d) A following a (w) does not appear to have dosed the e

to « with any regularity. As opposed to O. Sp. mingua
< V. L. *mlnuat, L. mmuit, we have the mod. mengua ;
and so, also, lingua has given lengua.

(e) In hiatus the V.L. t became i:

via'>via\ -ia (the impf. indic. ending, which arose in V.L. by
dUsimitation in such verha as kabibam > "haica, dtbeiam >
•debfa) > -ia.

(f) Final unaccented i reacted upon the accented e and closed

it to(:

veni> vint;/Ki>O.Sp._fizi, mod. iice.

(4) V.L.(forL.i.

V. L. / remains in Spanish :

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xv

(5) V.L. gforL. tf,

(a) V.L. $ under the accent, if no checking influence pre-

vailed, gave in Castilian the dv>hthqng ue, an earlier
stage of which was ao, still found in dialects as well
as Tn the sister language, Italian. The Castilian u^ has
been found as early as the loth century, but it has
been argued (cf. Men^ndez Pidal, Gramdtica del Cid,
p. 143) that the 12th century Poema del C'i/ still has
uo in rhyme. However, this may be, Castilian had ue
as the regular sound from the 13th century on, and
uo appearing sporadically in the MSS. can then be only
dialectal. Perhaps the e of ue had from the beginning
the very open value (like that of French eu in peu)
which it now has. Examples : V

JScum >fucgo ; mori, mSrtem > mutrle ; bSnum > bueno. Q

The passage of uo to ue, where there was no anteced-
ent 5, is seen in qudmodo, V.L. •yaowo > O. Sp.
cuemo beside O.Sp. ^usw (the- proclitic and unaccented
form), mod. como.

(b) In general a following palatal, whatever its source, will

close the V. L. g to ij and prevent the diphthongiza-
tion in Castilian :

V. I. "coxum (cf. I„ cBxo) > O. Sp. coxB (i.e. coJo with pala-
tal i), mod. ceJB ; /eltutn, ntr. p\./Slra>Ai<ja; Sdilum>oj<i.

In cases like O.Sp. fuerfa, mod. fuena <fSnia, the
force of the / was consumed in the assibilation of the
/ and there remained no permanent palatal sound as
there did in poyo, nocht, O. Sp. coxo, O. Sp. ojo, or we
may see here the analogy oifuerie. Apparently the pal-
atal did not prevent the diphthongization in the com-
binations with « ; cf.

;,. Google

VI OLD SPANISH READINGS

GoicuAa (but cf. Gascortna in our texts, 41 4) ; iDmnfum >
■lueSo (but there is the influence of L. iSmnutn, in which
the nasals may not have palatalized early enough to prevent
the diphthoneization).

(c) In certain cases the ue was developed in O. Sp. and later
reduced to e.(^n some instances there is no clear
reason for this change\ If a labial combination of
consonants preceded or foUowed the ue, the reduction
might be due to dissimilation of the labial u. Again, if
the ue was in the same syllable with a foregoing group
of two consonants, its disappearance might" be due to
the desire to soften a harsh combination of three con-
sonants, since the u is itself a consonantal u. Examples ;

/ivns, frSitUm > O. Sp. fmtnti, moA. frtnli ; _filkcum > O. Sp.
^ fiuao, moA.fleco; ■-■ T /ftfrai V.T^ J»fjMTO._O.Sp. culuebns.

mod. cuUbra ; siHria > O, Sp. esluera, mod. ultra.

If the word containing the ue passed into a proclitic un-
accented position, through being compounded with
another word, the ue seems to have been reduced to e ■

kSsUm ant!quam>0. Sp. {i)utst antigua, mod, f!tanfigua\ pUst
\ 'aurfculum '> pueslortjo, mod. feslBrejo ; fist ■\- *ioiclu >
puescue^e, mod. pescutso.

(A) Some words developed in a double form. Their syntac-
tical function explains the difference in development.
If accented (and then they were generally used in a
stronger and more literal sense), they had the diph-
thong ; if thrown into a proclitic unaccented position,
they did not diphthongize. Examples :

dSmtnum > ducKO ' master,' ' owner,' but don (and this may be
-L-dfrntne) If it IS proclitic to a name {Dun Juan, etc.);

comes, i-itoie«n>0. Sp. cumde, but conde when it stood be-
fore a name {Cendi FernAn Genzdlrc) ; later on cende was
generalized in use and displaced cutnde;

pons, pSnIem '> puente, in the ordinary use as a noun, but
ponte in combinations forming place names {Pantmedra ;
but dialectal circumstances should be considered here) ;

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION

fcni, fSnttm >futnu. as a common noun, but/onfe in place
names {Fontc/rida - Fuinttfria. Fuenfria. in the ballads) ;
homo, hSminem > O. Sp. ucmnt in independent use as a noun,
. but O. Sp. omni (whence mod. hcmbre) in unaccented pro-
nominal use like that of French an and in apparent proclitic
use in phrases such as omnn de Burgos = O. Sp. Butgisis
(cf. Baist, in Grober's Grvndriss d. reman. Fhilol.l.zAt^.,
p. 889). Oms? became very early the general form in all uses.
For mons, mSntfrn, the rather common appearance of the
word in place names also gave currency to the undiph-
thongized form (cf. MonUaligre, Mantifrio. etc.).

The theory that the nasal adjacent to the p in all these

words closed it has not received full approbation.
(6) V.L. o for L. o and u, and au.

(a) If unaffected by an adjacent closing force, the V.L.

remained as c in Castilian :

vSlum, pi. vita > bi^da ; hdra > kont ; l&tum > lodo ; mSsca >

(b) The V. L. diphthong au, corresponding to the L. au,

likewise gave o in Castilian, as did also the secondary
au due to the vocalization of a consonant or the attrac-
tion to the (I of a « of the following syllable ; cf. (i)
(d). Apparently the u of the au — a semiconsonant in
value — maintained itself long enough to prevent the
following consonant from receiving the intervocalic
treatment, and hence that consonant, if voiceless, did
not voice :
' aurum>ere; cautum > coto ; talpa>tafo (with change of
gender) ; safuit > O. Sp. jo/o.

Where the au remains in Castilian, it is of late or learned

causa-> causa; caflivum > cauliva (cf. O.Sp. cativo); actum
>aulo (with apparently back or velar pronunciation of the
<;, which therefore vocalized as » and not as i).

(c) A palatalizing element preceding or following, whether
primary or secondary (;' derived from I or c before t;

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

the palatal factor in S from gn, or «/ ; etc.), closed the

OtOU:

j&gum ^yvgii;

log^td (rather than V.L. *cSgUo, required for French), V.L.
*coyilo, *coyilB > tuido ;

fligto. V. L. •/oyo > huye [from this and other forms in which
an i closed the o to u. the u passed to all the rest of the
verb; hence O.S^. /oir,/eide<\.'L. 'fUgirt, '/Ugiium be-
came mod. htiir, huido) ;

trScIa > 'trujla ~> trucha ;

tn^tum^^mujto (cf. Ptg. muilo)>mucha ( the dipii thong re-
mains in mtiy, a proclitic reduction of 'mujtu) ;

vultur, vSlNlreni > *vultre > iuiire (the j remains because it
was not consumed in a palatalization of the I; before
another consonant the t couid not be palatalized) ;

pagnum >fruho ;

c&n/um > euhc (mn > nn palatalized too late to produce any
effect ; autStmttum > olono) ;

rHi/um '>rubia; plUvta >lluvia ; t^rHi/um >*iotiio> iuriui ;

fSnclum ~> 'potUo (the b became n before the consonant) >
punlo.

The combinations cl, //, tj, did not affect the q ; their palatal
force did not go beyond the reaction upon the / and / r
ginSc\S)Ium, L_ grnlcuiuin>Aini>/i> (and in general the di-
e suffix -ac{£l)/uin gave -ejn); cUscdllum > cpicaja ;
■n >Pbso.

(d) A situation not yet well understood has arisen w/hen the
;■ has been attracted from a following syllable to the
V.L. o. The result appears to be ue instead of the ui
that we might expect ; cf . vulturem > buitre :

The form viduHo (cf. also terruRo, etc.) might be
thus explained : *vitdhium > *vidon^ > *vidoiiio >
*viduifio, and, with absorption of the | by the fi, vidufio.
For the result -ueho we have to suppose an opening
of the epenthetic i to e, which seems rather unnatural,

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xix

and yet appears to have happened also for the suffix
Sfium > -uero (^co-opertoria > cobertuera, mod. cober-
tera ; see the Vocab.), and in augHrium > agjiero (cf.
note to 4 17 and the Vocab. s.v. verguen(a). Or was
the process ij > oe > oe > uel Portuguese and
Leonese show the oi stage : agotro, etc. Perhaps the
whole matter is largely one of sufhx interchange. In
the case oi/utt >fue (with shift of accent from /we),
it is usually assumed that the hiatus produced the
closing of iJ > w ; cf. O.Sp.^ and^. But we must
bear in mind the possible analogical force of fut >
0.?>^. /ui,fue,/u, mod./ul ; and then, too, the closing
might have occurred first m/ttirea, O. Sp./uesstf, etc,
(7) V.L. tt for L. S remains in Castilian :
mulum > muife ; fSmum > Hums.

2. Unaccented Vowels

The history of the unaccented vowels varies according as to
whether they are initial (i.e. either beep p ftif ^r,rA nf cfan^^ in^
the first svllable), medial, or fina l. In the initial position they
are more likely to maintain themselves ; in the medial and final
positions they often disappear. As e and f both became e, and
and ^ both became in Castilian, when not accented, we have
but five vowels, a, e, i, q and «, to deal with (besides the V. L.
au which became q in Castilian). In the final position these
were reduced to three, a, e, and o, inasmuch as i there opened
to e at an early stage of O. Sp. and u from L. » hardly eidsted
in V.L,, at least in really popular words.

a. Final Position
(i) a. V.L. <i remains;
Jv anika > amiga ; amat > ama.

n ♦ % * ^

' Any closing of the <i to rf is rather due to analogical in-

fluence or dialectal development : this is probably the

;,. Google

XX OLD SPANISH READINGS

case for the impf. indie, ending -ia etc. > O. Sp, -le,

and the poss. adjs. mie, tue, sue. Cf. the Notes, pp.

I ig ff., and the Vocab. s.v. mi, tu, su.

(2) e. (a) V. L. t, f, and / all became e and this dropped in O. Sp.

if the preceding consonant was one that could stand at

(^ ^ the end of a word. Thus, after^ (from L. intervocalic

" (, t and often written^ in the final position in O. Sp., as

it was there unvoiced), /, «, r, s, and s (for both a and

f, as the latter was not written in the final position),

the e disappeared :

reU>r/d: ci^ildttm^ciudad {also fibdatJ.aO.Sp.); wT/iwi >
vil; panem > pan ; mare > mar; mmsim, V.L. "mtst >
mts ; vbtm > vis -. pfscem >piz.

In verb forms the modern language has restored the e
where O. Sp. occasionally lost it ; valet > O. Sp. val,
mod. vale ; dial > O. Sp. flfo, mod. fllise ; fed > O. Sp.
fizi,fizesD.Afiz, mod. kice.

So, too, the modem language has restored the e often
lost in O. Sp. in cases of enclisis : cf. manol= mano +
/<, 16 174; WT/ = «d(n) + /f, 21 24; aquis = aqul -Y se,
17 1085 ; etc. The loss of the e often superinduced
further phonetic changes in O. Sp. ; thus the Cid
shows the forms nimbla = ni + me + la and did el
cauallo = di le el c. ; etc.
(b) After a consonant combination, and after b, v, II, rr, and x
(i.e. /, the mod._/), the e remained as a vowel of support :

hiim{{)nem > hotnitr; end(»cini > O.Sp. ■»««, mod. Bnce;
amai{l)lem > amabU; traitm > Irate; Hill > bebt; habS't
> O. Sp. mii, ove, mod. kube ; elavem > Have ; fSllem >fiielU \
tUmm > terre ; axem > O. Sp. exe, mod. eje.

While in O. Sp. the e sometimes dropped after a con-
sonant combination, the modem language regularly
writes \t: pueent=puent, 16 150; nock {=nols), 18
137; etc.; the e occasionally dropped, too, after one
of the consonantal sounds just mentioned ; the Cid

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xxi

has nu^= nueve (the v unvoiced in the final position),
off^ ove < habut ; etc.
(c) Final e in hiatus may become y (J) :

rigtm,'V. L,'rey^>re(> rcy; bStiem,y . L, '>bStm'>buei">buey.
(3) o. I^ej> of V, L, remained in Castilian :

The loss of the o, or the appearance of some other
vowel instead of it, is to be explained as due to some
syntactical reason (proclisis, etc.), or to analogy, or to
some other cause ; the phenomenon cannot be phono-
logical. Thus «« for uno, buen for bueno, etc. are all
due to proclitic use.

b. Medial Position
(1) The unaccented penult of words accented on the antepenult,
(a) After the accent the unaccented vowel of the penult
dropped, unless it was a or the resulting combination

comStm >0. Sp.euendtanAmnde; IfpSrtm >litbre; cdrnpSium

> cHtnte.

In some cases the loss had occurred already in V.L., as
is shown by the failure of the voiceless intervocalic
consonant to voice :
pSsitum, V. l^pistum ~> puisio \ rlputo, V, L. *r(pte > ritto.

(b) But a maintained itself :

anas, aaSltm > inade; raphinum > ribana; erphinum >
huirfano.

(c) Again, to prevent the juxtaposition of consonants that

could not be pronounced together, the vowel remained :

lacrfma > Idgrima (but we expect ^lagrema) \ hospes, hispttem

> huhped.

But most words of this class seem to be at least half-
learned ; e.g., angel, cesped, etc.

;,. Google

xii OLD SPANISH READINGS

(d) Some words in -tdus lost the intervocalic d early and the
penult (' remained as / in a word now accented on the
penult :

iiptdum > lihio ; $ucldum > O. Sp. mi.io, mod. mcio^

In Others, however, the (' went first :

(i) The unaccented vowel between the secondary and the
chief accent.

(a) With the exception of a, a vowel between the secondary

and the chief accent might drop, if the adjacent con-
sonants permitted :

malldicc'>maldigii; ccmftStum^icndado; calendlurH > O.Sp.
caSaJo, mod. tant/ai/ti; stptimana > O. Sp. sedmana, mod.

(b) But a remained :

faradisum ^paralso; calamltl-um > caramillo.

(c) If the surrounding consonants could not come together,

the vowel remained :

iimpestas, Umpesf^iem > tempestad (but perhaps this is half-
learned) ; tnultitudo, mMtUudinem > miickedumirt (but
this is perhaps only a formation on mueho).

(d) In the verb system analogy often explains the retmtion

of the vowel :

c. Initial Position

(i) a. (a) Unless affected by a following palatal or labial sound,
a remained :
iaballum ^caballo.

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xxiii

(b) Under the influence of a following / or u, the a was

affected as it was under the accent :
mansio, mani[dttem,\ . I,.*masitnem>*maiiaH>meiAt ; V.L.
'vaij^la > *va}ruila > O.Sp. verf/ela, and, through the
closing force of ihe a, > viruela \ maxilla > O. Sp. mrxilla,
mod. mtjilla; jaelan > tdar ; autilmnum>oleiiff; sapui-
mui > O. Sp. sopimos, mod. supimos \ altarfum > eletv (with
change of sense).

(c) Assimilation, dissimilation, the interchange of real or

seeming prefixes, etc. will explain other cases of al-
teration of the tf :

aiscondlre, V.L. "aiiiinflyre > O. Sp. asiondrr, whence, under
the influence of the prefix ix-, Sp. es-,escander\ V. L. *ani-
tAMum>*aHeilU'>O.Sp. anilda, whence by assimltation

(z) e. (a) The e remains unless closed by an / or a a of the
accented syllable following :

ligiiem {under the influence ol ley)>Ual; Unttcula>lintga;
Praeco, praeconem >pregin ; V.L. *sfmlliarc'> stmtjar.

(b) The closing of the e to (' by the i of the following atxented

syllable is, like that of c to a under the same condi-
tions, a marked feature of Spanish. It is especially
prominent in the verb system ;
siml»lem>simientt; pri{ht\ttiignem>preijen>frisUn; str-

vtdmus > sii-vamoi ; servivemnl > stririttBtt > lirvieroH ; ser-

vihtdum > senifinda > sirviendo.

(c) The closing by u is less common :

atqualem->0.?,^. egual > igual ; V.L. *mlni!dn> O.&p.
minguar beside menguar (only the latter has survived) ;
O. Sp. verutla > mod. virutla.

(d) Other changes in initial e are to be regarded as due to

especial circumstances, such as the obscuring force of
adjacent r, borrowing from foreign languages, etc. :
vervaclam > barieche (possibly f>3 under the influence of
the r) i tilvatictim > salvajt (through O. Fr. lalvagi).

;,. Google

xxiv OLD SPANISH READINGS

(3) (. (a) The * usually rem'ained :

tilio, titBnem > tizSn ; ripd-ria > ribera.

(b) But by dissimilation from a following accented (', it may
become e ; ^

victnum > *vizino (cf. Ptg. vizinho) > O, Sp. vczinc, mod. ve-
cino; a^Aj^V.L. •aJcfn; > i/ia;> > O. Sp. ^g^ zaoA. dicir;
ridire, V. L. •ndlre > O. Sp. n», mod, rajr,

(4) u. (a) Unless closed by some preceding or following force,

the t> (including Sp. from V. L. au) maintained
itself :

nom{nSft>nBmbrar; fSgfre, V. L. 'f&gin>Q.%^. fair (the
u of mod. huir, eic., is due to the analogy of filgii> > huyo,
etc.); cSrdna> corona; ^r{ciila> ortja.

(b) The change of to »( as the result of a preceding palatal

seems to have occurred in

V.L. •/ifej7ir>0. Sp./ofar. raaA.Jugar.

There are cases like mod. lugar for O. Sp. logar, logal
< locale, and mod. pulgar <ip6lluare, which are not
readily explained. Vulgar wit may have connected the
latter word with//i/«r, V.L. *puliai, Sp.pulga.

(c) A following / or u closed the n to w :

mii/tfnfm > O.Sp. mugUr, mod. mujer; eSg«3liiin>eti^ado;
/ilrmiv inini > dotmjeron > durmieron; dSrmtSmut > ,A<r-
mames; asrmilndum > durmiendo.

(d) By dissimilation from accented o, an initial iJ, especially

if obscured by an adjacent r, may dissimilate to e:

formosam '>kermoso\ rotHndum > *rodondo > redondo; F.
horlege>*raloi{k — Fr. _/ 01 f before ^) >O.Sp. re/oj.mod.

(5) u. The V. L. » maintained itself in Spanish :

muldn > mudar i V.h. 'puiii(3>funsa.

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xxv

II. CONSONASTS

The fate of the Latin consonants in Spanish was dependent
upon their position as initial, medial, or final. In the initial po-
sition they maintained themselves to a considerable degree ; in
thg. medial position they underwent certain changes necessary
to adapt them to the surrounding vocalic conditions (the voice-
less consonants voiced, some of the voiced disappeared, etc.) ;
and in the final position, as a result of a weakening in their
enunciation, they tended to vanish.

a. Final Consonants

Since for substantives it is the oblique (accusative) case which
is the basis of development for the Romance word, many con-
sonants apparently final in Latin were not so in the V.L.
sources of our Spanish words. Even for neuter nouns we often
have to suppose an oblique stem ; thus, L. mel has not a final
/from our point of view; we start with a V.L. "m^lle, whence
Sp. miel. It is chiefly in the parts of speech not substantival
that we can accept a Classic Latin final consonant as final for
our purposes,
(i) J, «, r. These remiun in Spanish.

(a) s remains chiefly as the sign of the plural in substantives

and as a fiexional sign in verbs i

tausai>cosasi ainas>amas. Cf. also mOiui >mohu; inagis,

(h) n was final in hut a few words :

ln>en; non > non. (From this came no. through a develop-
ment in syntactical relation ; noit + me (enclitic) > O. Sp.
nom{t) ; nan + ia (enclitic) > O. Sp. nolo; non + st (enclitic)
>O.Sp. nas{e). A redivision led to no me, no la, etc.)

(c) A sure V. L. case of final r is difficult to find. We doubt-
less must assume a V. L. for (L. pro, but por- in com-
position), whence Sp. por. Instead of L. quattuor and
semper we must postulate V. L. *gudttoro, *simpere.

;,. Google

xxvi OLD SPANISH READINGS

(2) t, nt, St. These are chiefly important in connection with the
inflection of the verb.
(a) Final t disappeared :

Final st> s\

etl>et; pStt>pues and unaccented /oj (en fps de).

While cafut could give Sp. caho, we should still postulate
a V.L. *capum, in view of V. L. *captcia > O, Sp.
cabefa, mod. cabna.
(3) m. (a) In an unaccented final syllable m dropped :
JiUum^hijo; amkum > amigo.
(b) In monosyllables, i.e. in the accented syllable, m> n:

L. sSm should have given son, but the influence of the
1 sg. forms in o (do, sto, etc.) and a desire to differ-
entiate the form from sunt > son produced the O, Sp.
so, whence mod. soy.
(4) /. There is no certain case of / in an accented syllable ; it
appears to have been lost in the single case of an un-
accented syllable :
V. L. •inJmSl )cf. fnslmal and slmtl) > O. Sp. tmieme.

(S)rf. Finals/ was lost:

(6) c. Final c was lost :
die > di\

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xxvii

b. Initial Consonants
(i) The simple stop consonants, whether labial stops, /j l>, or
_dental_stop5, tj/i, or gHttumJ (velar) stops, c (before a, o,
u), g (before a, o, u), rema ined :

pater, patrem > padre; bibit > beie; leeluiti > tccko; dentem >
diente ; colorem > coler; gitta > gola.

Before r also these remained :

pn>bary tratart crecer, grano, dragSn, bruno-

In a few cases the initial L. c (before a, o, u) appears in
S£._as^:

catlum > gats ; crflii'> greda.

This phenomenon is due to a weak enunciation of the c,
which was thus confused with the voiced sound g\ a
similar change had occurred for certain Greek words
passing into Latin, as, «v/3tpva»' > gubernare.
In the 0. Sp. period the initial b from L. b seems to have
remained the stop sound as did the intervocalic b from
L. /j .later on these b's became confused, as they are
now, with the spirant labial derived from initial L. v and
intervocalic L. b and v. In energetic pronunciation or
after a word or syllable ending in a nasal the stop sound
is heard ; | basta !, un banco {^ um banco), convidar
(=: combidar), investire > embesHr. In d the explosive
quality is now usually sUght ; the sound is in great meas-
ure a spirant one.
(j) There also were preserved in Spanish the Latin initial /
(lateral fricative), r (tongue-trilled fricative), m and «
(labial and dental nasals), s (sibilant), and ^'''(labial
fricative or spirant):

ledum >lecko\ rota'> nteda; otullum > mucAo ; novum > nuevo ;
seta > sida ; vanum > ■vanB.

The initial r was more strongly trilled than the intervocalic
or final r or the r after most consonants; hence the

;,. Google

xxviii OLD SPANISH READINGS

scribes often wrote it as rr or ^ to indicate its specific

value. After n they sometimes wrote it in the same way,

onrra = honra.
The initial v (usually written ») had probably already in

O.Sp. the modem bilabial spirant value.
Moorish mispronunciation of j as j (written O.Sp. x) has

produced certain variations, especially in geographical

names which the Moors had to use :

sapo, lafinem > O. Sp. xabon, mod. jabdti ; Salotttm > O. Sp.
Xalan, raoA: JaUn.

(3) L. h, meaning nothing in real pronunciation in Latin, was

valueless in V. L, and also in Spanish; the scribes
generally did not write it in O.Sp. (cf. aver < habere).
Etymological considerations have restored the initial h
frequently in modem spelling.

(4) In popular pronunciation the L, f became a Spanish aspirate

before a vowel sound ; it remained as / i.e. as a labio-
dental spirant, before the diphthong ue and in combination

/abulan > O. Sp./ai/ar, mod. kabtar\ /el,felli- > O. Sp.Jlil, mod.
hiel;fitium > O, Sp,», mod, Aijo; folia > O.Sp./ff/o, mod.
hoja; V.Lx./u^ii' > O.Sp, /uj/e, mod. Auya.

The O. Sp. spelling with / in such cases as those just men-
tioned is only traditional; the sound had certainly be-
come that of a strong aspirate (English A in hat, etc.).
This is evidenced by the spelling in the Ctii of /onta,
fardida, etc., derived from the French honte. hardie, etc.,
with an aspirated h of Gennanic origin. O. Sp. had no
specific sign at hand to render accurately the aspirate
value, and ^mply kept the sign denoting the sound
which had changed to the aspiration.

The labioKlental value remained in such words as
flrtera ">fucrU \ /HSntrm > O. %p.fruenti, TnnA. /rente.

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xxix

For /"before / (the only other consonant combination that it
could form), see below.

The many cases of/ before a vowel (except ue) in modem
Spanish are due to learned influence, which early began
to restore it. The aspirate which was really developed in
O.Sp. in such instances ^&fablar,Jul,fijo,foja, and/ujv
began to be represented by A at the end of the Middle
Ages. This still denoted the aspiration in the 15th and
1 6th centuries. The aspiration disappeared in Castilian
in the i6th century, but the spelling with A remams. As
a result we have an A in modem Spanish which represents
an unpronounced L. A, and another which takes the
place of an O.Sp. aspirate derived from L. / and now
silent; both of these modem A's mean nothing in sound
m modem Castilian, except that before u/t (huerto <
hortum) a s%ht aspiration may be made. The written
/of modem Castilian stands for a voiceless labio-dental
spirant like the English/ unless, perchance, it have also
a voiceless labial spirant value, comparable to the voiced
labial spirant sound of b and v.

(5) While the guttural (velar) c and g generally maintained

themselves in Spanish, the palatal c and g, i.e. c and g
before the front vowels e and /, underwent certain
changes. Already in the V.L. period this g had become
y (i) and was equivalent in the initial position to t. j
and di which also meant y in V.L.

(6) In the unaccented syllable the V.L. y disappeared before

gtrvtanum > jfrmano > ermaiio, now written hirmano (with in-
organic i) ; jactare > 'jechar > tehar.

In the accented syllable and in popular treatment it re-
mained as J before e, i, and also before a, u :

gffmm > yeia ; jacet > yace ; Jam > ya ; jugum > yuga (but cf.
the many cases of mod. y = ^ ) ; ried{r)sum > O. Sp. yuso (cf.
mod. ayuia).

;,. Google

XXX OLD SPANISH READINGS

Before e of course the y had a double reason for remainbg :

gill/rum > *yfenro > 'yjmio > yemo ; glmma >*yjenia >yiimf,
gilum ■> •yiclo > O. ^^.ytle (now written kulo\.

(7) In many cases the V.L. _>■ before a or a back vowel (o, a)

seems to have become O. Sp.y(fl'E), whence the modem
velar/ (x); this occurred before the accented or un-
accented vowel :

jam magis > jamas \ dfUmata "> Jornada (but this word is late and
is probably a loan-word; cf. ICal. giomala. Tt. jeumii, etc.) 1
Jlhiit "> jutoes; jtkum > jatgs; jUncum > junco; jSvlnim >
jovm j juilum > jus/a ; judicium >juieio, etc.

Some of the words of this last category are certainly
learned, others may be loan-words. Before the ue the
di may have developed phonologically.

(8) Before e (ae, oe) and 1 the c had perhaps begun to assibilate

already in the late Latin period ; in O. Sp. it became the
voiceless dental sibilant ts, written f :

The scribes wrote the cedilla pretty constantly in such
cases, although it really became unnecessary in O. Sp.
since the sibilant value was the only one possessed by
the i" before e, i. The retention was due to the appear-
ance of the cedilla for the sibilant value in (a, fD, {ii.
In the 16th century the ts sound began to be lisped in
Castilian, because the tongue, in the enunciation of it,
was advanced onto the teeth or into the interdental
position ; hence the modem voiceless th sound. In
Andalusian and colonial Spanish the sound is that of s,
(9) The combinations //, /?, d became palatalized f, which is
now written // as a result of the fact that L. // also
palatalized. In the early O. Sp. period the scribes often
wrote single / for the palatalized sound. In the case of
d the palatalizing force is evident ; in the case of pi and

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xxxi

fi we may assume an intermediate stage of assimilation
to double /; but the / itself must have had some palatal
quality of its own in the original combination; cf. Ital.

piano, fiamma, irom planum axAftamma. Examples:

plan

!h

(lo) But there are many exceptions to the rule that //, _/?, d
palatalized to //. Some of them are certainly due to
learned influence and to the fact that the words were
borrowed at a relatively late period :

fhaila >plania ; pladtum >pliai! ; fiaccum ^fiaeo ; flos, fionm >
~ flor; clarum>daro.

In the case of fi it is likely that the palatalized / (//) de-
veloped in certain cases and later became the simple /:

(i i) In thoroughly popular use, the initial combination gl seems
to have passed beyond the stage // (palatalized /) to that
of simple /:

v. L. 'giitvntm (L. glis) > lirSn (but cf. also Fr. liroti\ ; glallire
> latir; V. L. •glandinim (L. glans.glandis) > landre.

The words retaining the gl in Spanish are learned or
half -learned.

(12) The combination bl appears to have remained :

Germanic blank •> bl/iius ; blr!um>bUdo.

If lastimar is to be connected with blasphemare, we seem
to have one more case of initial palatalization leading to
simplification to l\ but this is doubtful.

(13) The initial combination fw maintained itself as cu before

accented a:

guando > cuandff ; qualem > cual ; quattuor, \ .\^.*quattSro>

;,. Google

xxxii OLD SPANISH READINGS

In the sentence-stressed posititm the » remained also be-

quemode, V. L. *quomo > O. Sp. lutmo.

But the modem form of this word, como, is due to the

atonic development.

(14) In the unaccented position before a and 0, the qu lost its

labial u element and became k {c) :

qaattuordecim > latsrce; V.L. 'quome (not accented in the
sentence) > como.

(15) Before e, i, the qu regularly lost its labial u element;

qui >0.%p. qui (pronounced ti; the u is silent after q before
t, i) i qulm > quien ; quindfcim > quince ; qucutc, V. L. "qu^ro
■>quietc.

Quinque had already lost the u in V. L. and become *anque,
whence dnco (for the analogical cf. odto, etc.).

(16) Every Latin word beginning with j + a consonant has an

e (originally / in the oldest Spanish) prefixed :
ilattim > eslado ; scrii</>tscribo.

: c. Medial Consonants

(i) In the intervocalic position the voiceless stops, ^, /, c(a,o, u)
voiced to b, d^gi-i single ; if double they remained voice-
less but simplified ;

sa/>fn, V. L. ^satire > sabtr; vita > vidct; pctccU > p sga ; c{ppu m
> cti>B: ca/ium > pita ; vacca>7/a^, ""' "

Th e L. fi and ps became « and ss\ the fl simplified to ^, but

liifi.ir.reniained 3S..VQicdess^in_CX_Sp. :

eaptarO catar; ifit > O. Sp. essO lit.
If followed by r, the voiceless stops also voiced :

cafita > caira ; mcUtem > madre \ sairatam > sagrado.

Intervocalic and .before a, the combination qu voiced to gu :

aqua > agua ; i}tquaUia.::iJgual.

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xxxiii

Before the other vowels the q (Jt) voiced to g, but the » was
lost Graphically the a has remained before e, i :

aliquot > algo \ stquor, V. L. 'stquo > sign ; scqui, V. L, 'siquiri >
seguir; aliqutm>aiguim.

For the combinations //, d, etc. see below. In modem
Castilian the b from / is a bilabial spirant indistii^ish-
able from v and the b corresponding to L. *. After m
or «, however, the sound of both b and v is that of the
labial stop b. The modem d, from whatsoever source,
has acquired a spirant value ; in popular pronunciation
and, to a certain degree, even in refined pronunciation it
tends to disappear in the medial and final positions :

amade > amao {qt amau) \ ciudad > eiudd ; usltd>usti.

In the 2 pi. endings in verbs it vanished long ago :
amalis>O.Sp,ainatits>ami!is ; amale vm^amad (;v\oi>amaes.
Where | or » (i.e. a semiconsonant) followed the voiceless
stop, the voicing did not occur :

sapial > sepa ; sapui > O. Sp. sape > mod. lU/f.

(2) Between vowels the Latin voiced consonants b, </, and g
either maintained themselves (with some modification in
sound for b and d) or tended to disappear.
The L. b became the bilabial spirant and as such was equal
in value to the Sp. result from L. intervocaUc v\ in O. Sp.
the spelling with v (u) was the usual one :
/n'#iinf>O.Sp./fOT/ar, mod. /n)*ar (with etymological*) ; brUre.
V. L. 'bt6ere> O.Sp. b^tr, mod. ieber; nfvum > nuevo.

While L. V disappeared after L. J, L. b remained as a bila-
bial spirant. However, after a preceding labial (rounded)
vowel ((7, u) the b could disappear :

Traum>rii>-, ithi>^ob{t) and this, in proclitic position before a
word beginning with a consonant, could become *ou, whence
O.Sp. o, still found in poetical do from di Hii; 'sUbUndan^
sandar; *iilbitmbra}ium>somirtn>. (In cases like these last

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

In some instances the b seems to have been lost before a
following labial vowel :

saiucuHi > saiiif ; saiHrra > lorm.

For buey we appeal to V.L. *boem (cf. L. gen. pL bourn)

instead of bovern.
In a number of words of undoubtedly popular development,

the intervocalic d has vanished ; it should have been easy

for it to do so since even the secondary d from L. / could

be lost under certain conditions :

ledett > O.Sp. seer, mod. ser; fldem > pit; v{det> O.Sp. vee.
mod. ve\ ridtn, V.L. *ridite > reir; fldem >fe% iimffdttm >
limfio; audite>oir\ fi>edum>fee\ etc.

The reasons for the retention of the d in such words as
sudor, sudor, nido, nudo, crudo are not clear. Cf. Ptg.
suar, ninho (for md), nu, cru. A learned influence or
some especial circumstances must be appealed to for an
explanation.

Before e, i, the L. g was already y in V. L. ; it disappeared
in Spanish :

regtm > V.L. *Teye > n[ > ny; stgillum > O.Sp. itello, mud.
lello; ngina>reina.

Before the other vowels, the intervocalic g remained :

nfgare > negar; plaga > Uaga\ AagHstum, V.L. ^Agustum >
Bgostc ; auguriutn, V. L. ^agurivm > agiitrv.

Leal for L. legalem and real for realem would appear to
be reformed on ky and rey, whence Uyal, reyal, whose y
regularly disappeared after the e in Castilian. Certain
verb forms seem to present difficulties ; the g seems lost
before a, o in liar, lio ijlgare), rtimiar, rumto (rumtgare),
humear{furmgare), lidiar(li(igari). One wonders whether
the loss of the g did not commence b them with the
forms of the verb whose ending began with e:
ligetil>Ileil,tK.

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION Xxxv

{3) The nasals and so-called liquids remain :

ramum > rama ; lana > lana ; pllum ^pelo \ parare •^.paraT.

While mm merely simplified to m, nn and // palatalized (al-
though, seemingly, not in the earbest O. Sp, period, since
they did not prevent the diphthongization of preceding e
and o) and rr remained as a reenforced r, trilled as forcibly
as the initial r :

Jlamma > llama ; annMnf> nHa ; callem >ealU; JSllem >/ue!le ;
plllem > *piclle >piel ; carrum > cairo.

In words of late adoption from Latin or some other lan-
guage (e.g. French), nn and // were occasionally rendered
as nd. Id:

Fr. pcanan >pind6n ; cella > lelda.

(4) The Lath voiceless sibilant s became voiced, i.e. equivalent

to the English z, in Casttlian ; this voiced sound (regularly
written s in O. Sp.) again unvoiced in the 1 6th century :
iija»i>O.Sp. vj^ (f = Eng. .}, mod. uso (j = Eng.w).

The Latin voiceless ss remained voiceless ss in O.Sp. and is
now written s :

amawUsem, amastem > O.Sp. amajje, mod. amase; prissa> O.Sp.
frUiia, trtoA. prieta, prisa.

The intervocalic O.Sp. ss sometimes resulted from the
assimilation of another consonant preceding the j:
^st > O. Sp. esse, mod. tie ; iirsum > O. Sp. oiso, mod. mo.

The combination ns in popular use was reduced to s in
V,L.,and therefore a voiced sound must have resulted
in O.Sp.:

menses > meses ; fiensan > V.L. *pesare > O.Sp. and xaa&.pesar.

(5) O.Sp., and to a certain degree already V.L., developed

new sibilant sounds from Latin stop sounds which
through their juxtaposition with front or palatal vowels

;,. Google

XXVi OLD SPANISH READINGS

assibilated. The assibilation of L. c before e, i, and of
L- iy, cy (//, g*), must have been developed early in the
Middle Ages if not already in Late Latin.

(a) Intervocalic c {e, i) and ii produced in O. Sp. a voiced

dental sibilant dz written z. In the i6th century this
unvoiced to ts and therefore was confused with the
voiceless O. Sp. f from L. c {e, i) after a consonant,
L. (y and cy after a consonant, and L. intervocalic
cy ; by the end of that century the interdental pro-
nunciation (lisping), i.e. the voiceless tA of modem
Spanish, had been established in Castilian :

/acire, V.L. */a(ini>O.Sp. /a':tr. mod. Aater; i*:«>O.Sp.
MfSifj, mod. i^«j ; vac!i'um>O.Sp. vaiiii},mod.zmrio; raliS-
ji^Bi > O. Sp. and mod. rasJa ; pSthtm > O, Sp. and mod.
pmo ; abstract suffix -itia > O. Sp. and mod. -eta.

Before e it seems that ey {<:() early became c and also
voiced in 0. Sp. :

acies > O. Sp. azts ; fadfndum, or V. I. */ath%dum > O. Sp.
faiitndc, mod. haticndo.

(b) After a consonant, c {e, i), ty, and cy became is, written f

in O. Sp. This voiceless dental sibilant became con-
fused with the unvoiced result of the corresponding
s (dz), in the i6th century, and both have become the
modem interdental M, now written c before e, /, and z
otherwise. Examples :

vincfre, V. L. *vlncere > O. Sp. venftr, mod. vmcir; eognoscen,
V.L. 'eonssdre > O.Sp. conoftr, mod. conoctr; merces,
mnrtdein > O.Sp. mir^ed, mod. merced; fiscem:> O.S^.
and mod. fee. In the final position the scribes wrote only
s for both the ts and the dz sound ; both meant is, since the '
voiced di unvoiced in the final position. Note that s dis-
appeared regularly in Spanish before f = fa : so also crescgrt,
V.L. 'creiccrt > crifir; pitca > O.Sp. pi^is, mod. ptces;
fSrlla > O. Sp./ufrfa, xnoA./uerza ; msritum > O. Sp. niarrft,
mod, mano ; calcea > O. Sp. ca/fa, mod. calza ; laitcea >
O. Sp. iaafa, mod. lanta. <

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xxxvii

(c) In really popular treatment it is likely that intervocalic

ty also gave voiceless O. Sp. f :

V. L. 'captcta (from V. L. *(apum for caput) > O, Sp. cabtfa,
mod. cabaa ; V. L ''coractdnem (based on V. L. 'cenm for
L. COT, cordis) > O. Sp. carafun, mod. coratin.

Still, intervocalic ty seems to have yielded a real z
(voiced dz) in O. Sp. in quite a number of cases.
These are chiefly instances of forms having the suflfixes
-itHum, -iaam (as in O, Sp. cenisd)\ -mum, -u'tant (as
in O.Sp. wrteza); -aceum, -aciam, and -actum, -aaam
(asinO.Sp.yi'^iRM < ""focaceam); ^xiA-ucfum,-uceam,
and -udum, -vdam (as in O.Sp. ^wsa <fiducia and
lechuza < *lactucea). These cases are not old, and
learned or analogical influences may explain their
O.Sp. s instead of f.

(d) Where the sound Is entered before a consonant in O. Sp.

(as in later O. Sp. it did before a consonant plus a or
in inceptive verbs), the scribes denoted it by s (not
by c), just as they also wrote a in the final position for
an indubitable ts :

O.Sp. mtresco :> mtrefco [through the analogy of mettfes,
minff, etc.) and written regularly mireico; ad + sal{i)s>
O. Sp. asias, mod. asai.

(6) In Classic Latin of course/was hardly to be found in the
intervocalic position ; in composition (derivatives, etc.),
however, it did acquire the intervocalic relation, and
then, when developed in Spanish, it became the spirant
^, V, and might even, undergoing attraction into a pre-
ceding syllable, become u :

ptv/iKlura '>ptm/icho-, suffix -i/lcaro'-ivigar-^ '-iugar^ -igvar
{ad-pacificarc > apaciguar).

In learned acceptation the^A of Greek origin was equivalent
to L./, and also voiced :

SUpkanum > O. Sp, Eiicvan, mod. EiUbatt \ rapianum l^iiparot)
> O. Sp. ravano, mod. rdbano.

;,. Google

xxxviii OLD SPANISH READINGS

If, in the Latin derivative, the/ was still felt as initial, it did

defensa-> dekesa {i.e. the/ was lost like other initial h'%. Cf., how-
ever, the more popular development of the same word to </nwia).

d. Consonant Combinations in the Medial Positions

We have already considered the doubled consonants and
some of the combinations of which y is the second element.
There are several other groupii^s.

(i) r, I, m, n, s before another consonant may remain equally
unaffected with that consonant :

fl/rta > piifrta', arcum > arcu ; allum > alta; falsum > /alio ;
iempu- ':> tiimpo; maHtttnf> manio ; fungum •> hongo ; muica
> mffsca.

But in popular pronunciation rs > ss, mod. s ;

union > O. Sp. fsse, mod. 010.

After r, and also after « (in a few cases), g followed by e, i,
seems to have become the voiced dental palatal sibilant
ifi {English / in jam, etc.), which then lost its palataliza-
tion and became di (written «) in O. Sp. :

But, in general, ng before e became n.
The combinations ns, n/were popularly reduced to J,y («ath
compensative lengthening, i.e. closing, of the preceding
vowel) in V.L.:

menia> mita; In/aHS, tn/aiileni >O.Sp. i/ante.

When followed by i^, an m had a tendeacy.taassimilate that
consonant, whence mm and then m :

The combination mn in certain cases, whether the combina-
tion was original in Latin or only secondary (i.e. found

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xxxix

in V.L.'}, gave by assimilation n«, whence in jater O. Sp.

palatalized Hi

damnu m > dam ; dSmtnum , V-L. ' dgmn tim > dutHc.

But the secondary mn also proceeded otherwise ; it dissimi-
lated the second nasal to r, and the vocal organs, in the
passage from tn to r, produced a labial stop b :
nomtn, nom^i^Hi > noa^n ; homo, homlnem > O. Sp. omtit, emre
> hambre.

Mpt > mt> nt:

cemp[il)lart > tonlar; assumplum > asunlo.

The story of the development of / before a consonant is one
not too well understood. Sometimes the / has vocalized
to u (especially before a voiceless consonant), as in talpa
> topo ; alt{t)rum > otro ; solium > soto ; again the /
has remained, as in altum > ^to (cf. aitarium > otero) ;
and yet again, after u it has palatalized and changed the
follovring voiceless dental stop / to the voiceless dental
palatal sibilant ts, written ch -.
mullum > mudo ; aillellum > cuihilh.

The intermediate stage of / is shown in buUre < vultikrem
and in muy, which represents a proclitic development of
multum (multum bonum > muito bueno > *muj^ [with
loss of the palatalization before another consonant] bueno,
>, by assimilation of the /, tnui, i.e. muy, bueno).

There are many cases of the retention of /, especially before
a voiced stop, or before a spirant or a sibilant.
(2) In the combination d, the palatal c vocalized to / and re-
acted both on the preceding vowel, which it closed, and
the following /, which it palatalized to fs, written ch :
factum > O. Sp. fccho, mod, ktcho ; derectum > direc ko.

For the three consonants net the result was nt in Spanish,
but the palatal c has exercised its closing force upon a
preceding vowel :

V. L. ^pSnctum >funla.

;,. Google

xl OLD SPANISH READINGS

The L. x = a developed through palatal / {which affected a
preceding vowel) + palatal s (j, written x in O. Sp.) to
modem j, a velar spirant which came into existence by
the end of the i6th century; a recession in the mouth
of the place of articulation from the palatal to the velar
position would necessarily produce the modern Castilian
sound.

The effect of a preceding palatal element in a consonant com-
bination is seen also in ^, which became palatalized n :
ifgnum > liAe.

Although learned pronunciation keeps the ^«, e.g. dignum
> digno, the people at large simplify it to n, dino.
(3) There were several combinations of consonants with a fol-
lowing / or r\ pi, bl,fl, d (tl), gl,pr, br,fr, tr, dr, er, gr.
In many cases these were secondary combinations, aris-
ing in V.L. through the loss of an intervening vowel.
. .Intervocalic// > il;

dH^iaix > dailcTj. fd^iS^lum '>pueblo.
After a consonant' the pl> cfi:

amfilum (if not •amflium) > a^eho.

Fl apparently occurred in ffl, which seems to have simplified
toy?, whence palatalized //:

afflaTe->*fafiare->O.^V.fa!lar,ta.r>A, hailar; sujiare > sollar.

After a different consonant they? seems to have acted like// :

infiare > hinckar.

Intervocalic bl remains :

fab{iS)lare > h^lar; neb{ii)lam > nitbla.

Intervocalic el and gl became palatalized /, which became
wholly a palatal y and then developed further to the
O.Sp. di written j and also g (if before e, i):
M{i)lum > tifir (Pig. oM0 shows the intennediate stage of f);
r^a}la > nja (cf. Ptg. nlAa).

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xli

The combination /j between vowels likewise palatalized and
became O.Sp. / g {e, i), i.e. di, a voiced dental plus a
voiced palatal sibilant ;

aUum>ajo; ctUa>tljii,

In V.L. the secondary combination // became d, which
acted like the other c! -.
vetSlum > vedum > viejo.

After a consonant the cl produced the voiceless ch (i.e. ts,
the voiceless sound corresponding to voiced i/j) :

. masculum > macks {ll absolved the preceding s).

In the combination ng/, the nasal triumphed ;
Hngl,il)la > "uiila > *uhya > uwa.

Intervocalic /r and/r > lir-.

aprinoairir; c(^?u > caira ; Africum> dbrege.

Intervocalic br remained :

fS,ra->kibra.

Intervocalic ^voiced to^:

sacratum > sagrade \ lacrima > ligrima.
Intervocalic tr voiced to dr -.

patrtm •> padre \ latronem > iadr6n.

Intervocalic gr seems to have vocalized the g and been re-
duced to r in really popular treatment :

intigrum > 'rnteiro (cf. Pig- inteiro) > rntiro ; pigritia > pertza.
Therefore, in nigntm > nigre we have a learned ti

Intervocalic dr was reduced to r in

(4) A number of consonants formed combinations with the
following semiconsonant |.

;,. Google

ii OLD SPANISH READINGS

Intervocalic dy and gy became j in V.L. and had the same
history as L. j ; the y was lost after e, i, otherwise it
remained:

radium "> rays; txagtum I > ensayv ; majerem "> mayor; stdlfat •>

The cases of a supposed development of rfv to a or f are
open to question; the etyma may not be correct, the
words may be loan-words, etc. : this is so for gozo, berza
(0. Sp. ber^d), verguenza (O. Sp. verguen(d), said to come
from gaudium, *vtrdia, verecundia, etc.

For ty and cy, which assibilated, see p. xxxvi.

It would seem that sty and scy were able to produce a
palatal sibilant i written x:

But compare V.L. *ustium > O. Sp. ufo.
For intervocalic ly which became/, see p. xli.
After a consonant the ly, like cl, produced voiceless ch :

teckllirt > cuchara.
Ny became palatalized fi :

In fy, sy, and ry the y was attracted to the preceding

syllable, and the p remained voiceless :

sapiaf>scpa\ castum ■> qu^sa \ corium > cuero.
My, by, and vy remain :

vrndtmia^ vcndimia; labium > labia; plwia> llutiia.

Instead of fovea we probably have to suppose a V.L.
"fodia (cf. fodere) as the source of hoya.
(5) The diphthong au of V.L. seems to have retained its » as
a semiconsonant late enough to prevent the voidi^ of
an adjacent voiceless stop :
caulum > cola ; faucum >poco.

;,. Google

INTRODUCTION xliii

So did also the u which was attracted to the a of a pre-
ceding syllable ;

capui-> *caupe> O.Sp. cpt, mod. cupe.

Cf ., however, O. Sp. yogo < jamit and plogo < placuit.
In spite of the u the s seems to have voiced, as O.Sp.
writes regularly s and not ss in such cases as

For the many other problems arising in connection with the
consonantal system we cannot stop here ; Baist in the
Grundriss, I.e., Men^ndez Pidal, and Hansscn have
taken them up.

1/

;,. Google

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

DOCUMENTS OF THE CHURCH OF VALPUESTA

(From the Ckarlii de r£gi<sc de Valpsusia, published by L. Banau>
Dihigo in the Rnme kispaniqut, VII. Z73 ff.)

No. I.iJ December 21, 804
Sub Christi nomine etdiuino-imperio. Ego Ihoannes episcopus
' sic ueni in locum que uocitant Ualle Conposita et inueni ibi
eglesia^serta uocabulo Sancte Marie Uirginis et feci ibi fita
sub regimine Domino Adefoi^^pimcipc Obetau, et construxi
uel conflrmafci ipsam eglesia in i^ loco et^feci ibi presuras
cum meos gasalianes mecum comorantes : id [est] illonim
teiminum de Meuma usque collatu de Pineto et per sum Penna
usque ad Uilla Alta : et de alia parte de illo' moiare usque ad
Cancellata et exinde ad Sancti Emeteri et Celedoni. . . .

, No. XV. February 18, 935

In Dei nomine. Ego Gutter tibj emtorJ meo DidacuG epis- i
copo, placui, nobi adque conueni ut uindere tibi et ad tuos
gasalianes uinea-Jn Liciniana de limite ad limite integrata, iusta
limite de Munio, et accepi de te pretio, id est quatuor bobes
et canape et plumazo et sabana et bracas et adtonaliniaj et
nicil in te non r^mansit de ipso pretio aput te ; ita de odie <
die de uk^ meo in dominio tuo abeas ipsa uinea confirmata

;,. Google

2 OLD SPANISH READINGS

perpetim abiturim. Quo si ego Gutier aut (iliis meis uel aliquis
de aliqua parte, iam dicto te Uidacus episcopo aut posteritas
tua, ad iudido profeire temptabeii, abeas ad me ipso pietio in
duplo, et si noster meicatus fiifties . . . Facta cartula uindi-
5 cionis XII kalendas manias, era UCCCCLXXIII, regnante
Domino R^nemiri et comite Fredenando Gundesalbiz in
l.antarone. Munnio scripsit.

No, Lll. July z6, 1039

In Dei nomine. Ego Gundesaluo presbiter sic tiadtdi mea

coDparatione de tenis, de uineis, que conparaui in uilla que

to dicitut Elcetu, pro remedio anime mee, ad atrio Sancte Marie
Uirginis in transitu meo uel ad confratres meos uel ad episcopo
Domino Ato prenominatu Malguelo, in caput de monte, latus
uinga de Munnio Beilaz. . . . Ego Gundesaluo, sapiente meos
confratres, conpaiaui illas, et si aliquis homo istum meuni

15 factum uel confirmatum disiumpere uoluerit, reges, comes,
ifan^ones, aut iudex, sagone aut aliquis ex m[eis propinquis],
inprimis excomunicatus [fiat] a corpus Christi et de fide
sancta cahtolica et maledictus fiat. . . .

, No. LXVI. 1065
^ In Dei nomine. Ego Obiecco et u&r mea Domna Maiore,
20 _spontaneas nostras uoluntantes, pro remedio anime nostre, ad
^ atrium Sancte. Marie Uirginis, abbate Domino Munio, tr'ado
terra in loco queuocita in Pobalias, iusta terra de regula,' circa
karraria, et una uinea.in Uallelio, iusta liinea de illo potro, que
est uinea de regtila, et de alia pars de Fruela de Orbone, in
25 perpetum abituri ; sedeat ipsa Jerra uel ipsa uinea (:onfirmatd '
abbate et tota conllatione qui ibi sunt in ipsa regwla. Et qui-
quid rtjsrupere uoluerit, ierriianis aut coniermanis aut neptiis
[a]ut aliquis de alia parte, libra auri (st'c) et excomunicatus
permaneat ad fide Christi. ...

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH GLOSSES

OLD SPANISH GLOSSES

(In a MS. of the nth century, originally o! the monastery of Santo
Domingo de Silos at Buigoa in Old Castile, now in the British Museum,
Ailii.jo8s3- The glosses — also of the i iih century — are in the nature
of marginal and interlinear interpretations of the Latin terms of a
Penitential contained in tlie MS. The greater number of them have
been published by J. Priebsch in the ZtiUchrifi fiir ramanische PhUo-
legit, XIX. I ff.. whence the following are reprinted.)

5 deuenerit : non aflaret

8 proditum : aflatu fueret

9 conburatur : kematu siegat^
1 1 abluantur : labatu siegat

i6 ignorans: qui non sapiendo

z6 si ignorans : si non sapet

29 ignorantem : non sapiendo
119 ignorans: non sapiento
z86 ignorans: non sapiendo

20 caste : munda n

91 adgrabans; grabe r
ri6 uiolenter: fuertemientre(za)

25 inbalidis: debiles, aflitos

27 fiat: siegat

28 inperiurium: et ficieret mentiru f
31 periuratusset : ke se periuret super so cosa

42 ad honaicidium faciendum : por fere ke faciat omiciero

46 prebent : ministrent, sierben

49 strages : occisiones, matatas

54 interficere : matare *

74 negant: occidunt, mata[n]

82 extingunt : matan

;,. Google

|. OLD SPANISH READINGS

85 interficiat : matare
S3 interitu: mucrte
93 puniuntur ; muertos fuerent
i8z usque infinem ; ata que mueian

56 deducaotur: Iteben adduitos, leiiatos

57 uexalus ; focato fueret

61 per poculum : ueuetura de la ierba

65 esse : sedere
233 esse: ke iet, ke son
237 degsse : ke iet menos

76 absente : luenge stando

79 quod : por ke

„ t hii : estos
185 i

93 inici : por iaclare

96 negat ; non quisieret dare

100 auguria: agueros

1 1 1 nunquam : alquantre

112 accedant; non aplekan
208 accedat; non aplekat

122 conplexu : constrinitu brazaret

124 femora: campas

125 pTOpiis: SOS
138 quot : quantos

146 uti : ke aiat usuale lege

188 habeat : aiat

153 rap tores : elos predatores

223 abitum ; ela similia

274 cadabera : elos cuerpos
35 incendii : de lo incentitu
88 hostili : de lo aduersario gentile

105 in coUectiones: enas collituras

200 in cogitatione polluti: ena pullutione

;,. Google

OLD'SPANISH GLOSSES

44 sed casu Occident : eno periculo, etc.

222 in saltatione ; enasota

i6i prius: anzes

i66 semel : una uece

167 fuerit lapsus : kadutu fuere

187 si se ipsum : so caput

191 noberce : roatastra

192 consobrina: cusina

193 abunculi: tic

194 matertete : tia

243 materteram : tia

211 nee audeat : non siegat osatu

214 adnubtias: alas uotas

216 saltare 1 sotare

224 monstruose : qui tingen lures faces

234 emetsise : ke cadiot

240 quatnuis : macare ke siegat

244 secum retinere uoluerit : consico kisieret tenere
260 suffocate : mortizino

272 accipiter: acetore
29s ferre : leuare

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

AUTO DE LOS REYES MAGOS

(From Ihe edition of K. Menendez Pidal in the Rcvisla de Arckhios,
BiblioUcas y Museos, Madrid, 1900)

ESCENA I
(Caspar, solo)

Dios criadoT, qual maiauila

DO se qual es achesta strela !

Agora primas la e ueida,->i>»'T*-

poco timpo a que es nacida.
5 Nacido cs el Criador

que es de la gentes senior?

Non es uerdad non se que digo,

todo esto non uale uno (igo ;

otra nocte me lo catare,
J si es uertad, bine lo sabre, (pausa)

Bine es uertad lo que io digo?

en todo, en todo lo prohio. i .

Non pudet seer otra sennal? „ ^ '^ \

Achesto es i non es al ;L. >^^ -
5 nacido es Dies, por uer, de fembra

in achest mes de december.

Ala ire o que ftire, aoralo e,

por Dios de todos lo terne.

(Baltasar, solo)
Esta strela non se dond uinet,
3 quin la trae o quin la tine.

Porque es achesta sennal?

;,. Google

<.,

AUTO DE LOS REYES MAGOS 7

•**'^ J i-

en mos dias on ui atal. i*«- "' ^-"^

Certas nacido es en tirra
aquel qui en pace i en guera

senior a a seer da oriente ■ ^;>«.v*^s/-'^*^'

de todosjiaia in occidente. ■^^ ""^
Por tres noches me \o uerc
i mas de uero !o sabre, {pausa)
'En todo, en todo es nacido ?
non se si algo e ueido, 30

iie, lo aoraie,
i pregare i rogare.

(Melchior, solo)
"■ JM, Criador, atol facinda •- "V**^ ; '^'^

fiTnunquas algiiandr e falada tJc — j -f-^-'-t
o en escriptura trubada? 35

Tal estrela non es in celo,
desto so io bono strelero ;
bine lo ueo sinea Mf-arnn
que uno omne es nacido de carae,
■que es senior de todo el mundo,
asi cumo el cilo es redondo ; ^-^*-c
de todas gentes senior sera
i todo seglo iugaia- ^^f^fe^ '
Es ? non es ? a f

cu^Q que uerdad es. iT' |^"^
Ueer lo e otra uggada. T-'-'v'*-

.;.J3,.^'»" jt J-C'

si es uertad o si es nada. {pausa)
Nacido es el Criador
de todas las gentes mator ;
bine lo [u]eo que es uerdad,
ire ala, par caridad.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

ESCKNA II

(Caspar X Baltasar)
Dios U03 saluc, senior; sodes uos strelero ?
dezidme la ueitad, de uos sabelo quiro
[Vedes tal marauiU ?]
[nacida] es una strela.

(Baltasar)

Nacido es el Criador,

que de las gentcs es senior.

Ire, lo aorare,

(Caspar) ,l^

lo otrosi rogar b e. O^T-*^^'*^ + '

(MELCHIOR a LOS OTROS DOS)

Senioies, a qual tirra, o que[redes] andar? • •
queredes ir conmigo al Criador rogar ?
Auedes lo ueido ? io lo uo [aor]ar.

(Caspar) *

Nos imos otrosi, sil podremos falar.
Andemos tras el strela, ueremos el logar.

(Melchior)
Cumo podremos prouar si es homne mortal
o si es rei de terra o si celestrial ?

(Baltasar)
Queredes bine saber cumo lo sabremos ?
oro, mira i acenso a el ofrecremos :
si hire rei de terra, el oro quera;

;,. Google

AUTO DE LOS REVES MAGOS (

si hire omne mortal, la mita tomara ;
si rei celestrial, estos dos dexaia,
tomara el encenso quel perteneccra.

(Caspar v Melchior)
Andemos i asi lo fagamos.

ESCENA III
(Caspar y los otros dos Reyes X Herodks)

Salue te cl Criador, Dios te curie de mal,

un poco te dizeremos, non te queremos al, «i .Al -

Dios te de longa uita i te curie de mal ;

imos in lomeria aquel ret adorar

que es nacido in tirra, nol podemos fallar.

(H ERODES)

Que decides, o ides ? a quin ides buscar ?
de qual terra uenides, o queredes andar ?
Decid me uosttos nombres, no m' los querades celar.

(Caspar)
A mi dizen Caspar,
est otro Melchior, ad achest Baltasar.
Rei, un rei cs nacido que es senior de tirra,
que mandara el secio en grant pace sines gera.

(H erodes)

Es asi por uertad ?

(Caspar)
Si, rei, por caridad.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

(H ERODES)

I cumo lo sabedes ?

ia prouado lo auedes ?

(Caspar)
Rei, uertad te dizremos,

que prouado lo auemos.

(Melchior)
Esto es grand ma[ra]uila.
un strela es nacida.

(Baltasar)
Sennal face que es nacido
i in came hutnana uenido.

(H erodes)
Quanto i a que la uistes *•
i que la percibistis ?

(Caspar)
Ttedze dias a,
i mais non auera,
que la auemos ueida
i bine percebida.

(H erodes)
Pus andad i buscad,
i a el adorad,
i por aqui tornad.

lo ala ire,
i adoralo e.

;,. Google

AUTO DE LOS REYES MAGOS

ESCENA IV
(Herode;s, solo)

^Quin uio numquas tal mal, -y.».,_t-v

Sobre rei otro tal !

Aun non so io motto,

ni so la tena pusto !

rei otro sobre mi?

numquas atal non ui I

El seglo ua a caga,

ia non se que me faga ;

pOT uertad no lo creo

ata que io lo ueo.

Uenga mio maiordo[ina]

qui mios aueres toma. {Sale el mayordomo)

Idme por mtos abades,

I por mis podestades,

i por mios scriuanos,

i poT meos grama tgos,

i por mios streleros,

i por mios retoricos ;

dezir m' an la uertad, si iace in escripto,

o si lo saben elos, o si lo an sabido.

ESCENA V
(Salen LOS Sabios DE LA Corte)
Rei, qque te plaze ? he nos uenidos.

(H erodes)
I traedes uostros escriptos ?

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

(Los Sabios)
Rei, si traemos,
los meiores que nos auemos.

(H ERODES)

Pus catad,

dezid me la ueitad,

si es aquel omne nacido

que esto ttes rees m' an dicho.

Di, rabi, la uertad, si tu lo as sabido.

(El RabI)
Po[r] ueras uo lo digo
que no lo [falloj escripto,

(Otro RabI al Primero)
Hamihala, cumo eres enartado I
por que eres rabi clamado ?
Non enlendes las profecias,
las que nos dixo leremias.
Par mi lei, nos somos erados I
por que non somos acordados ?
por que non dezinios uertad ?

(RABf Primero)
lo non la se, par caridad.

(RABf Begun DO)
Por que no la auemos usada,
ni en nostras uocas es falada.

;,. Google

LA GESTA DE MYO QID EL DE BIUAR 13

IV

LA GESTA DE MYO giD EL DE BIUAR
(From R. Menendez Fiikl, Poema del Cid, Madrid, 1898)

Delos SOS oios tan fuerte mientre loraodo

Toniaua la cabega z estaua las calando.

Vio puertas abiertas z V90S sin cafiados,

Alcandaras uazias sin pieties z sin mantes,

E sin falcones 7. sin adtores mudados.

Sospiro myo ^id, ca mucho auie grandes cuydados.

Fablo rayo (^id bien z tan mesurado :

" Grado atj, seiior padre, que estas en alto !

Esto me an buelto myos cnemigos malos."

Alii pienssan de aguiiar, alii sueltan las Riendas. i

Ala exida de Biuar ouieron la coineia diestra,

E entrando a Burgos ouieron la siniestra.

Megio myo Qid los ombros z en grameo la tiesta :

"Albrigia, Albarffanez, ca echados somos de tierra ! "

Myo Qid Ruy Diaz por Burgos en traua, t

En su conpafia .Lx. pendones leuaua; exien lo uer mugieres

z uarones.
Burgeses z burgesas por las finiestras son,
Floiando delos oios, tanto auycn el dolor.
Delas sus bocas todos dizian una Razon :
" Dios, que buen vassalo, si ouiesse buen Seiior ! " . . . 3

Fablo myo Qid, el que en buen ota qnxo espada; 7

" Martin Antolinez, sodcs ardida langa 1

Si yo biuo, doblar uos he la soldada. 8

Espeso e el oro z toda la plata,

;,. Google

14 OLD SPANISH READINGS

Bien lo vedes que yo no trayo auer, z huebos me serie

Pora toda mi compana :

Fer lo he amtdos, de grado non auric nada.
85 Con uuestro consego bastir quiero dos archas;

Yncamos las darena, ca bien seran pesadas,

Cubiertas de guadalme^i e bien en claueadas.

Los guadamegis uenneios z los clauos bien doiados.

For Rachel z Vidas uayades me priuado :
go Quando en Buigos me vedaron conpra e el Rey me a ayrado,

Non puedo traer el auer, ca mucho es pesado,

En peSar gelo he por lo que fuere guisado ;

De noche lo lieuen, que non lo vean chrtsUanos.

Vealo el Criador con todos los sos santos,
95 Yo mas non puedo e amydos lo fago."

Martin Antolinez non lo de tania,

For Rachel z Vidas apriessa demandaua.

Fasso poT Burgos, al castiello entraua.

For Rachel z Vidas apriessa demandaua.
100 Rachel z Vidas en vno estauan amos,

En cuenta de sus aueres, delos que auien ganados.

Lego Martin Antolinez aguisa demenbrado :

"O sodes, Rachel z Vidas, los myos amigos caros?

En poridad fiablar querria con amos."
105 Non lo de tardan, todos tres se apaitaron.

" Rachel z Vidas, amos me dat las raanos.

Que non me descubrades a motos nin a christianos ;

For siempre uos fare Ricos, que non seades menguados.

El Campeador por las parias fue entrado,
no Grandes aueres priso t mucho sobeianos,

Retouo dellos quantc que fue algo ;

For en vino aaquesto por que fue acusado.

Tiene dos areas lennas de oro esmerado.

Ya lo vedes que el Rey lea ayrado.

;,. Google

LA GESTA DE MYO giD EL DE BIUAR 15

Dexado ha heredades z casas e palaqos. 1 1

Aquelas non las puede leuar, sinon, ser yen ventadas;

El Campeador dexar las ha en uuestra mano,

E prestalde de auer lo que sea guisado.

Prended las archas z. meted las en uuestro saluo ;

Con gran iura meted y las fes amos, i:

Que non las catedes en todo aqueste afio."

Rachel z Vidas seyen se conseiando ;

" Nos huebos auemos en todo de ganai algo.

Bien lo sabemos que el algo gaRo,

Quando atieiia de moros entro, que grant auer saco ; t:

Non duenne sin sospecha qui auer trae monedado.

Estas archas prendamos las amas,

En Ic^i las metamoa que non scan ventadas.

Mas dezid nos del Qid, ^de que sera pagado,

O que ganan^ia nos daia por todo aqueste afio ? " i;

Respuso Martin Antolinez a guisa de menbrado :

" Myo Qid querra lo que ssea aguisado ;

Pcdir uos a poco por dexar so auer en saluo.

Acogen sele oines de todas partes menguados,

A menester seys ^ientos marcos." i;

Dixo Rachel e Vidas ; " dar gelos de grado."

"Ya vcdes que entra la noch, el Qid es presurado,

Huebos auemos que nos dedes los marchos."

Dixo Rachel z Vidas : " non se faze assi el mercado,

Si non primero prendiendo z despues dando." t^

Dixo Martin Antolinez : " yo desso me pago.

Amos tred alCampeador con tado,

£ nos uos aiudaremos, que assi es aguisado,

Por aduzir las archas z meter las en uuestro saluo,

Que non lo sepan moros nin christianos." 14

Dixo Rachel z Vidas : " nos desto nos pagamos.

Las archas aduchas, prended seyes ^ientos marcos."

;,. Google

l6 OLD SPANISH READINGS

MaitJD Antolinez caualgo piiuado

Con Rachel z Vidas, de voluud z de grado.
150 Non vjene ala pucent, ca poi el agua apassado,

Que gelo non ventanssen de Buigos ome nado.

Afeuos los ala tienda del Campeadoi contado ;

Assi como entraron, al Qid besaron le las manos.

Sonmsos myo Qid, estaualos fablando :
[ 55 " Ya don Rachel z Vidas, auedes me olbidado I

Ya me exco de tierra, ca del Rey so ayrado.

Alo queni semeia, de lo mio auredes algo ;

Mientra que vJvades non seredes mcnguados."

Don Rachel z Vidas a myo (^Jd besaron le las manos.
160 Martin Antoltnez el pleyto a parado,

Que sobre aquelas archas dar le yen .v.j. ^entos marcos,

E bien gelas guardarien fasta cabo del ano ;

Ca assil die'ran la fe z gelo auien iurado,

Que si antes las catasseu que fuessen periutados,
165 Non les diesse myo Qid dela ganan^ia un dinero malo.

Dixo Martin Antolinez : " cargen las archas priuado.

Leualdas, Rachel z Vidas, poned las en uuestro saluo ;

Yo yre con uuso, que adugamos los marcos,

Ca amouer a myo Qid ante que cante el gallo."
170 Alcargar delas archas veriedes gozo tanto :

Non las podien poner en somo mager eran esfor^ados.

Gradan se Rachel z Vidas con aueres monedados,

Ca mientra que visquiessen lefcchos eran amos.

Rachel amyo ^id la manol ba besar :
175 "Ya Canpeador, en buen ora finxiestes espada I

De Castiella uos ydes pora las yentes estranas.

Assi es uuestra uentura, giandes son uuestras ganan9ias ;

Vna piel vermeia morisca z ondrada,

Qid, beso uuestra mano, endon que la yo aya."
iSo " Plazme," dixo el Qid, "da qui sea mandada.

;,. Google

LA GESTA DE MYO giD EL DE BIUAR I

Siuos la aduxier dalla ; si non, contalda sobre las areas.". . .

En medio del pala^o tendieron vn alinofalla,

Sobrella vna sauana de ran^al z muy blanca.

Atod cl primer colpe .iij. marcos de plata echaron,

Notolos don Martino, sin peso los tomaua;

Los otros -CCC. en oro gelos pagauan.

Qinco escuderos tiene don Martino, atodos los cargaua.

Quando esto ouo fecho, odredes lo que fablaua :

" Va don Rrachel z Vidas, en uuestras manos son las areas ;

Yo, que esto uos gane, bien inerepa calgas."

Entre Rachel z Vidas aparte yxieron amos :

" Demos le buen don, ca el no lo ha buscado.

Maitin Antolinez, un Burgales contado,

Vos lo mere^edes, daruos queremos buen dado,

De que fagades cal^s z Rica piel z buen manto.

Damos uos endon auos .XXX. marchos ;

Mere^er nolo hedes, ca esto es agulsado.

Atorgar nos hedes esto que auemos parado."

Gradeciolo don Martino z Recibio los marchos ;

Grado exir dela posada z espidios de amos.

Exido es de Burgos z Arlan^on a passado.

Vino pora la tienda del que en buen ora uasco j

RegibioJo el Qid abiertos amos los bra90s :

" Venides, Martin Antolinez, el mio fiel vassalo !

Aun vea el dia que demi ayades algo I "

" Vengo, Campeador, con todo buen Recabdo ;

Vos -yj, gentos yo xxx he ganados.

Mandad coger la tienda z vayamos priuado.". . .

Aquis conpie^ la gesta de myo (^id el de Biuar.
Tan Ricos son los sos que non saben que se an.
Poblado ha myo Qid el puerto de Alucant,
Dexado a Saragoga z alas tienas duca.

;,. Google

l8 OLD SPANISH READINGS

E dexado a Huesca z las tierras de Mont Aluan.
1090 Contra la mar salada conpego de guerreai ;

Aorient exe el sol, e tomos aessa part.

Myo Qid g^no aXerica z a Onda z Al menat,

Tieiras de Borriana todas conquistas las ha.

Aiudol el Criador, el senor que es en ?ielo.
1095 El con todo esto priso a Muruiedro.

Ya vie myo (^id que Dios le yua valiendo.

DentrO en Valen9ia non es poco el miedo.

Pesa alos de Valencia, sabet, non les plaze ;

Prisieron so con seio quel viniessen gercar.
1 100 Tras nocharon de noch, al alua dela man

A^erca de Muruiedro toman tiendas afincai.

Violo myo ^id, tomos amarauillar : " grado ati, padre spirital !

En sus tierras somos z femos les todomal,

Beuemos so vino z comemos el so pan ;
1 105 Si DOS 9ercar vienen, conderecho lo fazen.

Amenos de lid nos partira aquesto ;

Vayan los mandados por los que nos deuen aiudar,

Los vnos aXetica z los otros a Alucad,

Desi a Onda z los otros a Almenar,
1 1 10 Los de Borriana luego vengan aca ;

Conpe^aremos aquesta lid campal,

Yo fio por Dios que en nuestro pro enadran."

Alter?er dia todos iuntados son,

El que en buen ora nasco compego de fablar :
1115 "Oyd, mesnadas, si el Criador uos salue I

Despues que nos partiemos dela linpia christiandad,

Non fue a nuestro grado ni nos non piidiemos mas,

Grado a Dios, lo nuestro fue a delant.

Los de Valencia gercados nos han ;
1 120 Si en estas tierras qutsieremos durat,

Firme mientre son estos a escarmentar.

;,. Google

LA GESTA DE MYO giD EL DE BIUAR 19

Passe la noche t venga la maiiana,

Apareiados me sed a cauallos z armas ;

Hyremos ver aquela su almofalla,

Como omes exidos de tiena estraiia, 112

All paregra el que mere?e la soldada."

Oyd que dixo Mmaya Albarfanez :

" CampeadoT, fagamos lo que auos plaze.

A mi dedes .C. caualleros, que non uos pido mas,

Vos con los otros firades los delant, 113

Bien los feiiedes, que dubda non y aura,

Yo con los giento entrare del otra part,

Como fio por Dios, el campo nuestro sera."

Coj^o gelo a dicho, al Campeador mucho plaze.

Maiiana era z pienssan se de armar, iij

Quis cada vno dellos bien sabe lo que ha de far.

Con los aluores myo Qid ferir los va :

" Enel nombre del Criador « del apostol santi Vague,

Ferid los, caualleros, damor z de grado e de grand voluntad,

Ca yo so Ruydiaz, myo C,id el de Biuar ! " 114

Tanla cuerda de tienda y veriedes quebrar,

Arancar se las estacas z acostar se atodas partes los tendales,

Moros son muchos, ya quieren Reconbrar,

Del otra part entroles Albarfanez ;

Mager les pesa, ouieron se adar z a arancar. 114

Grand es el gozo que v% por es logar.

Dos Reyes de moros mataron en es alcaz,

Fata Valencia duro el segudar.

Grandes son las ganangias que mio Qid fechas ha. . . .

Salio de Muruiedro vna noch en trasnochada, "8

Araane^io atnyo Qid en tierras de Mon Real.
Por-Aragon z por Nauarra pregon mando echar,
A tierras de Castiella en bio sus menssaies :

;,. Google

20 OLD SPANISH READINGS

" Quien quieie perder cueta e venir a riitad,

1 190 Viniesse a myo (^id que a sabor de caualgar ;
<^ercar quiere a Valen^ pora christianos la dar.
Quien quiere yr comigo ^ercar a Valencia,
Todos vengan de grado, oinguno non ha premia,
Tres dias le sperare en Canal de Qelfa."

I igj Esto dixo myo ^id el que en buen ora nasco,
Tomauas 3 Muruiedro, ca el se la a ganada.
Andidieron los piegones, sabet, atodas partes,
Al sabor dela ganan^a non lo quiere de tardar,
Grandes yentes se le acoien dela buena christiandad.

i2ooCre?iendo ua en Riqueza myo ^id el de Biuar.

Quando vto myo Qid las gentes iuntadas, compe?os de p
Myo Qid don Rodrigo non lo quiso de tardar,
Adelino pora Valencia z sobrellas va echar,
Bien la gerca myo ^id, que non y auya hart ;

1205 Viedales exir z viedales entrar.

Sonando va[n] sus nueuas todas atodas partes ;
Mas le vienen a myo Cid, sabet, que nos le van.
Metiola en plazo, siles viniessen huuyar.
Nueue meses complidos, sabet, sobrclla iaz,

laio Quando vino el dezeno ouieron gela adar.
Grandes son los gozos que van por es logar,
Quando myo ^id gaiio a Valencia z entro enla gibdad.
Los que fueron de pie caualleros se fazen ;
El 010 z la plata qui en vos lo podrie contar?

iziS Todos eran Ricos quantos que alii ha.

Myo ^id don Rodrigo la quinta mando tomar,
Enel auer monedado XXX mill marcos le caen,
Elos otros aueres quien los podiie contar?
Alegre era el Campeador con todos los que ha,

iizo Quando su seila cabdal sedie en somo del alcagar.

;,. Google

DISPUTA DEL ALMA Y EL CUERPO

DISPUTA DEL ALMA Y EL CUERPO

(From the edition of R. Men^ndez Pidal in the Rnista de Archives,
Bibliotecas y Musics, Madrid, 1900)

[S]i quereedes oir lo que uos quiero dezir,

Dizre uos lo que ui, nol uos i quedo fallir,

Un sabad[o e]sient, dom[i]ngo amanezient,

Ui una grant uision en mio leio dormient :

Eram' asem[eian]t que so un lenzaelo nueuo

Jazia un cuerpo de uetnne muerto ;

Ell alma era fuera [e] fuert mientre que plera,

Ell ama es ent estda, desnuda ca non uestida,
^"'Eguisa [d' ujnjfant fazie duelo tan grant.

Tan grant duelo fazie al cuerpo maldizie, i

Fazfe[ta]n grant de duelo e maldizie al cuerpo ;

Al cuerpo dixo ell alma : " de ti lieuo ma[la] fama !

Tot siempre t' maldizre, ca por ti penare,

Que nunca fecist cosa que semeias fer[mo]sa,

Ni de no'g'ni de dia de lo que io queria ; i

Nunca fust a altar por j buena oferda dar

Ni diez[mo] ni primicia ni buena penitencifa] ;

Ni fecist oracion nunca de corazofn], ,. .',
tfua[n]do iuas all el[gue3si[a] asentauaste a conseia,

I fazies tos conseios e todos tos(dos) treb[e]ios; —-'■'■ j

Apostol ni martjr [nunca] quisist seruir,

lure par la tu tiesta que no curaiies fiesta,

Nunca de nigun santo no [cure]st so disanto

Mas not faran los santos aiuda mas que a una bestia muda ;

Mezquino, mal [fadado], ta' mal ora fuest nado ! :

Que tu fu[cste] tan rico, agora eres mesquinu !

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

■ j:.,^: ,,,^^^^\.- ^^<^

Dim, o son tos dineros que tu mSyst enj estcrof -'

O los tos morauedis azaris et melequis

Que solies naanear et a mcnudo contar?

O son los palaTJres] que los quendes idTos res

Te solien dar ftoVTo loseniar?

Los cauallos corientes, las espuelas [pujnentcs,

Las tnulas bien amblantes, asuueras trainantes,

Los fienos esorados, los [petrjales dorados,
Las copas d' ore fino con que beuies to uino? ■
Do son tos bestimentos? £0 los [tosj guarnimentos
Que tu solies festir e tanbicn te . . ."

;,. Google

GONZALO DE BERCEO

VI
GONZALO DE BERCEO

AQUI ESCOMJENgA LA UIDA DEL GLORIOSO CON-
FESSOR SANCTO DOMJNGO DE SILOS

{From the edition of J. D. Fitz-Gerald, Paris. 1904, in the Biblio-
tniqui dt v£coU del hautes itudes, fascicule 149)

En el nonbre del Padre, que fizo toda cosa,
E de don Jhesu Christo, Fijo dela Gloriosa,
Et del Spiritu Sancto, que egual dellos posa,
De un confessor sancto quiero fer vna prosa.
Quiero fer vna prosa en roman paladino
En qual suele el pueblo fabtai con su uezino,
Ca non so tan letrado por fer otro latino :
Bien ualdra, como creo, un vaso de bon vino.
Quiero quelo sepades luego dela primera
Cuya es la ystoria, meter uos en canera ;
Es de Sancto Domjhgo, toda bien uerdadera.
El que dlzen de Silos, que salua la frontera.
Enel nonbre de Dios, que nonbramos primcro,
Suyo sea el pre^io, yo sere su obrero,
Gualardon del lazerio yo en El lo espero,
Quj por poco serujcio da galardon larguero. . ■ .
Senor Sancto Domjngo, leal escapulado,
Andaua enla orden como buen ordenado,
Los oios apremjdos, el capiello ba\3do.
La color amariella, como omne lazrado.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

Que qujcra que mandaua el su padre Abbat, '•
O Prior o Prepuesto dela sogiedat,
Obedes^ia el luego de buena uoluntat,

Tenjangelo los buenos abuena Christiandat

Sy los otros sus fradres lo quisiessen soffrir,
Elli dela iglesia nunca querria exir,
Las noches e los dias y los querria trogir,
Poi saluar la su alma, al Criador seruir.
A el catauan todos como avn espeio,
Que yazia grant tesoro su el su buen peleio, -"
For Padre lo catauan, essi sane to con^eio,
■ Fuera algunt maliello, que ualia poquillcio. ••
Ante vos lo dixiemos (sibien uos remenbrades),
Que serie luenga saga dezir las sus bondades,
Mouamos adelaiite, si nos lo coDseiades,
Que aun mucho finca, mas delo que cuydades.
El Abbat dela casa fablo con su conujento,
Asmaron vna cosa, fizieron paramjento
De prouar este omne, qual era su taliento,
Si era tal por todo qual el detnostramjento.
Dixieron : " ensaemoslo, iieremos que tenemos,
Quando lo entendieremos tnas seguros seremos,
Ca diz la escriptura, e leet lo solemos.
Que oymos la lengua mas el cuer non sauemos.
Mandemos li que uaya a alguna degana
Que sea bien tan pobre como pobre cabana :
Sy fcr non lo quisiere o demostrare sana.
Alii lo entendremos que trae mala mafia,"
Cerca era de Cannas, z es'oy endia,' • t '
Vna casa por nonbre dicha Sancta Maria,
Essa era muy pobre, de todo bien uazja :
Mandafonli que fuesse prender essa baylia.

;,. Google

GONZALO DE BERCEO

Consintio el buen omne, non desujo en nada,
Fizo el encljn luego, la bendigon fue dada,
Oro al Cuerpo Sancto ora^on breujada,
Dixo palabras pocas, razon bten acordada.
" Seflor, dixo, que eres de conplido poder,
Que alos que bien quieres non los dexas caer,
Sefior, tu me enpara, cayate en plazer
Que lo que he lazrado non lo pueda perdcr.
Siempre cobdi^ie esto, e avn lo cobdi^o,
Apartarme del mundo, de todo su boUi^o,
Beuir solo en regla, morar entu seruj?io ;
Scnor, merged te clamo, que me seas propigio.
For ganar la tu gracia fizi obedien^ia,
For beuir en tormento, morir en penjtencia;
Seiior, por el tu mjedo non quiero fer falen^ia,
Sy non, non ixiria de esta mantenen^a.
Sennor, yo esto quiero, como lo querer deuo,
Sy non, de mj faria alos diablos 9euo,
Contra la aguijada co^ear non me treuo :
Tu saues esti uaso que sin grado lo beuo.
Quiero algunt senii^io fazer ala Gloriosa,
Creo bien z entiendo que es honesta cosa,
Ca del Sefior del mundo fue madre b esposa :
Plaze me yr ala casa enna qual ella posa."
Ixo del monesterio el sefior a amidos,
Despidiosse de todos los sus frayres queridos,
Los que bien lo amauan fincauan doloridos,
Los que lo bastegieron ya eran repentidos.
Fue a Sancta Maria el baron benedicto,
Non fallo pan en ella, njn otro njgunt uicto,
Demandaua Ijmosnas coiiio romero fito,
Todos li dauan algo, qui media qui gatico.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

Con Dios e la Gloriosa, e la creenqa sana,
Viniali buena cosa de oflrenda cutiana,
De Doche era pobie, lico ala manana,
Biei) partia la ganangia con esa yent Chiistiana.
El baron de bucn sesO por la Ley bien conplit, ■
Queriendo de lazerio de sus manos beuir,
-iComcngo alabrar por dexar el pedir,
Ca era graue cosa parael de soffrir.
Meioro enlas casas, ensancho heredades,
Conpuso la iglesia, esto bien lo creades,
Dc libros e de ropas, e de muchas bondades ;
SuilTio eneste comedio muchas aduersidades.
Yo Gon^Io, que fago esto asu honor,
Yo la ui, asy uea la faz del Criador,
Vna buena cozina, assaz rica lauor ;
Retrahen quela fizo essi buen confessor.
Fue en pocos de annos la qasa arr^a,
Delaiior de ganados assaz bien aguisada, * *
Ya trouauan en ella los mezquinos posada.
For el fue, Deo gracias, la iglesia sagrada.
Conuer^o asu padre, fizolo/radrefir,
Ouo feiinas sus manos eri'd'a^o 'afinar, t "•'-
Soter[r3olo el fijo en el mjsmo fossar,
Pesa me que non somos ^erteros del logar.
La madre, que non quiso la orden re?ebir,
Non la qujso el fijo a casa aduzir,
Ouo ensu porfidia la uieta a morir :
Dios aya la su alma, sy lo quiere oyr. . . .
Queremos uos un otro libriello comengar
E delos sus mjraglos algunos renun^ar,
Los que Dios en su ujda qujso por el mostrar :
Cuyos ioglares somos, el nos deRe guyar. . . ■

;,. Google

GONZALO DE BERCEO

Eran en essi tiempo los Moros muy bezinos,
Non osauan los omnes andar por los camjnos,
Dauan los cosas malas salto alos matinos,
Leuauan cruamientte ensc^a los mezquinos.
Dieron por auentura salto vna uegada,
Alliilaron aSoto essa gent renegada,
Pris(s)ieron vn man?ebo en essa caualgada,
Dorajngo auja nonbre, non fallezco en nada.
Metieron lo en fierros e en dura cadena,
De lazar e de fanbre dauan li fiera pena ;
Dauan li yantar mala e non buena la gena,
Conbria, si gelo diessen, de grado pan davena.
Aquel es bien mezquino que caye ental mano.
En cosiment de canes quando iaz el Christiano,
En dicho y en fecho affontan lo cutiano,
Anda mal en ybierno, non meior en uerano.
Parientes del captiuo aujan muy giant pesar,
Ouieron por gien gientos sueldos apleytear,
Mas non aujan conseio que podiessen pagar,
Canon podian poi nada los dineros ganar.
De toda la ganan<;ia, con toda su mjssion,
Apenas allegaron la media redemption,
Estauan en desarro y en conmedicion,
Tenjan que aRncar abria enla prision.
Asmaron vn conseio, deDios fue enbiado,
Que fuessen apedir al confessor onrrado,
Omne que li pldiesse nunca fue repoyado,
Sy el non lis ualiesse todo era librado.
Quales que fueron dellos, o primes o hermanos,
Fueron al Padre sancto por besar li las manos,
Dixieron : "Ay, Padre de enfermos e sanos,
Oy nuestra rencura, algunt conseio da nos.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

Es vn nuestio pariente de Moros captiuado,

Entia presion yaiiendo es fierament lazrado,

Auemos con los Moros el precio destaiado,

Mas non cumple lo nuestro, ni lo que nos an dado.

Settor bueno, ayuda te ucnjtnos pedir,

Ya por nuestra uentuia non sauemos do yr,

Tu saues en que cayc captiuos redemjr,

Dios como lo grades^e al qui lo puede conplir."

El Padre piadpso comengo de llorar :

"Arajgos, diz, daria, sy toujesse que dar,

Non podria en cosa meior lo enplear

lx> que meter podiesse en captiuos sacar.

Non auemos dineros njn oro njn argent,

Vn caualJo tenemos en casa sola ment,

Nos essi uos daremos de grado al present,

Cumpla lo que fallere el Rey Omnipotent,

Leuat agora esso, lo que dar uos podemos,

Mientre esso guyades por al uos cataremos,

Lo que catar podieremos enujar uos lo emos,

Como en Dios fiamos el preso cobraremos,"

Fueron ellos su uja su cosa aguisar, y ,' ,j, , .^

Por uender el cauallo'eh auer'lo toriiar :' * /

El Padre cordoioso entro asu altar,

Como era usado, al Criador rogar.

La noche escorrida, luego alos aluotes, .

Canto la sancta mjssa elli conlos seiiores,

Touieron por el preso oracion e claraores,

Que Dios lo delibrasse de tales guardadores.

La oracion del Padre dela grant sanctidat

Leuola alos ^elos la sancta caridat,

Plego alas oreias del Rey de Magestat,

Escapo el captiuo dela captiujdat.

;,. Google

GONZALO DE BERCEO

Abrieron se los tierros en que yazia trauado,
El coiral nol retouo que era bien ^iiado,
Torno asus parientes delos fierros cargado,
Faziase et mjsmo dello marabillado.
Lo que lis prometieta el Padre uerdadeto ■

^r^tSf^h^iio '(inUdfidi al dk ler^etti,
OgseliiSarfed al Moro que eia/carcelero /

T)e gujsa que non ouo delli vn mal dinero.
Sopieron del captiuo qua! hora esi;apo,
Vidieron que fue essa que la mjssa canto,
Entendien que el Padre sancto lo baste^io ;
Esta fue la ayuda que lis el prometio. . . .

LIBRO DE ALEXANDRE

(From a manuscript in the Bibliotheque Nationale al Paris. The Iran-
script of the present passage is due to Professor A, Morel-Falio oE the
College de France and the £cole des Chartes, who is about to publish
a critical text of the poem.)

' Ordeno su fazienda por yr mas acordados,
Que sy les auiniese fuesen apareiados :
Mando que de tal guisa fuesen todos armados
Como sy de fazienda fuesen asegurados.
Leuauan por Reliquias vn fuego consagrado,
Sienpre estaua biuo, nunca fue amatado :
Asy yua delante en vn carro dorado,
Sobre altar de plata e bien encortinado.

* 804 in the edition of the Sit. de aut. esp.. vol, ji.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

La estoria de Jupiter con otros ^elestiales

Yua apres del fuego con muchos capellanes r '

Andaua ex conuento en diez canos cabdales,

Que eran de fino oib z de piedias xristales.

Doze pueblos que eran de sendas iregioues,

De diuersos vestidos, de diuersos sermones,

Que serien a lo menos bien doze ligiones,

Estos dio que gnardasen a e?ag, rreli^iones-,

Bien auie diez mill carros fle los sabios senncros, ""

Que eran por escripto de el rrey conseieros,

Los vnos eran clerigos, los otros caualleros :

Qui quier los conos?rie que eran conpanneros.

luan en pues aquellos diez mill escogidos,

Todos eran de Dario parientes conos^idos,

Todos vistien presetes muy nobles vestidos,

Semejauan que fueran en vn dia nasgidos.

En medio yua Dario, vn cuerpo tan pre9ioso,

Semeja ^han, tanto era de sabroso :

El carro en que yua tanto era de fennoso,

Que qui lo podie veyer tenies por venturoso.

Los rrayos eran de oto fechos a grant lauoi,

Las rruedas eso mismo dauan grant rresplandor, > '

El axo de fina plata 'que cantase meior, "" ' '

El ventril de 9ipre3 por dar buena olor.

El cabecon del carro nol tengades f>or vil,

Era todo ondado de muy buen marfil,

Todo era listado de obra de graiil,

De piedras de grant pres^io auie mas de mill.

Las ptuitas delos nayos eran bien caleadas,

De bestiones bien fechos, de piedras pre^iadas, —

Eran tan sotil mente todas engastonadas,

Semejauan que eran en vno ajuntadas.

;,. Google

GONZALO DE BERCEO

X^'S '<. . .■

Digamos vos del yugo sy quiere de la lazada,
Obra era gre^sca nueua mente fallada,
Toda vna serpiente la tenie enbiagada,
Feio cadena eia de oro era muy delgada.
El escajino de Dario era de grant barata,
Los piedes de fino oro e {os bqjicos de pktta,
Mas valien los anillos eri que ome los ata ' ' "
Que non farie la rrenta de toda Damiata.
Uiene puestos los piedes sobre quatio leones,
Que semejauan biuos, tanto eran lydones,
Tenien enlas cabegas otros tantos grifones,
£ tenien solas manos todos sendos bestiones.
Uenien sobre el rrey por tenpiar la color
Vn aguilla bien fecha de pregiosa lauor.
Las alas espandidas poi fet sonbra mayor,
Sienpre tenie al rrey de lenprada color.
Eran enla carieta todos los dioses pyntados,
Como son tres ^elos e como son poblados.
El somero muy claro lleno de blanqueados,
Los otros n:ias de yuso de color mas delgados.
luan syn todo esto de cuesta e delante
Diez mill aguardadores ?erca el enperante ;
Todos auien astas de argente blanqueante,
E cuchillas bninnidas de oro flameante.
Leuaua mas de geica dozientos lorigados,
Todos fillos de rreyes e a ley engendrados,
Todos eran mancebos, todos rrezien baruados,
De parescer fepnosos. e dj cuerpos gianados.
Avn fizo al Dario por lashuestes saliiar, ^
Que las non pudiesen los griegos desbalgar, ■ '
Saco treynta mill otros varones de prestar,
Por gouernar la ^aga e las huestes saluar.

;,.GoogIc

OLD SPANISH READINGS

Uynie ?erca del rrey su mugeT, la rreyna.

En prefiosa carreta, su piegiosa cortina, /

Vn fiio e dos fijas, mucha Rica vezina, ih!^^^<i- Ai-»i./ ^'t^; j,

Mas cabera ta madre con muy grant cozina. \l

Auie y doze carros, todos bien adobados,

De mugeres de rreyes todos vinien cargados,

Por guardar estas donas auie y dos mill castrados,

Quando eran chiquillos fueron todos cortadosy-

Los Reyes de oriente auien todos tal manna

De yr en apellido con toda su eonpanna, ^^^^^ -^

Bien Je antiguedat tenien aquesta manna, \

Mas fue para Dario mas negra que la graja. ''/

;,. Google

POEMA DE FERNAN GONZALEZ

POEMA DE FERNAN GONZALEZ

(From the edition of C. C. Marden, Baltimore. 1904)

Quando fueron las armas des[f]echas e quemadas,
Fueron aquestas nuevas a Marruecos pas[s]adas ;
Las gentes afrycanas fueron luego juntadas,
Al puerto de la mar fueron luego [l]legadas.
Todos muy vyen guisados por a Spanna passar,
Quando fueron juntados pas[s]aron allend(e el) mar,
Arryvaron al puerto que diieo Gybraltar, ,, ', ,

Non podrya ningun omne quantos eran asmai. *
Todos estos paganos que [a] Afryca mandavan.
Contra los de Oropa despechosos estavan,

Entraron en la tierra do entrar non cuydavan.

Llegaron a Sevylla la gente rrenegada,

Es[s]a 9ibdat nin otras non se les fyzo nada ;

Era de mala guisa la rrueda tiastomada,

La cavtyva dEspanna era mal quebrantada.

(Estonces) el vuen rrey don Rrodrygo a quien avia con-

t(et)ido,
Mando por tod(o) el rreyno dar tuegol apellido :
" EI que con el non fues[s]e ante del mes conplido.
El aver e el cuerpo tovies(e) lo por perdido,"
Las gentes quando oyeron pregones aquexados,

^teteSwJi1?^-''^S'??t^i^ ?^! (a)mena;ados,
^Jon era[n] y ninguno[s] pora fyncar osado[sj, » "
Fueron ante del tienpo con el rrey ayuntados.

;,. Google

34 OLD SPANISH READINGS

77 Quando ovo (el rrey) [don] Rrodrygo sus podeies juntados,

E,a poder syn guisa m.s todos^jam^o^ ^ ,_ u^y/k^ ; '
Lidiar fueron con (los) moras, TevarotTtTosysus pecados,< # /''
Ca (les) fue de los profe(c)tas esto profetizado.

73 Tenia (el rrey) don Rrodrigo syenpre la delantera,
Salio contra los moros, tovo les la carrera,
Ayunto se en el canpo que dizen Sangonera,
Qerca [es] de Guadiana en que a su rryvera.

79 Fueron damas las partes los golpes avyvados,
Eran pora lidiar todos escalentados,

(E) fueron de la primera los moros arrancados,
(Rre)coiieion se con todo essora los cruzados.

80 Era la cosa puesta e de Dios otorgada
Que seryan los dEspanna metidos a espada,
A los duennos primeros [non] serya toinada ;
Tornaron en el canpo ellos otra vegada.

3i Cuydavan los cristianos ser vien asegurados.
Que avyan a los moros en el canpo rrancados;
^ueran Eelos^aganos es[s]asoras tornados^/ ,^^ /^.^y;^^
Sy non por quien non ayan perdon de sus pecados. ■-",

82 Otro dia mannana los pueblos descreydos / ^(<.
Todos fueron en (el) canpo de sus armas gnamidos,
Tanniendo annafyles e dando alarydos,

(E) las tierras e los gelos seraejavan movydos.

83 Volvieron es[s]as oras vn torneo pesado,
Comengaron los [moros] (a)do lo avyan dexado,
Moryeron los cristianos todos ; Ay, mal pecado !
Del [buen] rrey es[s]as oras non sopieron mandado.

84 En Vyseo fallaron despues vna sepultura.

El qual yazia en vn sepulcro escrito desta figura :

"Aqui yaz(e) (el rrey) don Rrodrygo, vn rreyde grran[d] natura,

[El] que perdio la tierra por su desaventura,", . .

;,. Google

■ /..,

POEMA DE FERNAN GONZALEZ 35

EI conde [dej Pyteos e (el) conde de Tolosa, 328

— Paryente(s) era(n) del rrey (don SaDcho),esto cs qertacosa —

Tomo de sus condados conpanna muy fermosa,

Movyo pora Casty[e]lla en ora muy astnosa.

El conde non vyo [f>or] a la lid llegar, 329

Pero quando lo soponon quiso detoidat; , ^ ,.,

Al buen rrey dfflfl^l^rra pDlMjcuydo! Id vengar,/'

Al puerto de Getarea ovo [de] ariybar.

Los navarros al conde todos a el (se) llegaion,

ConiKio fue la fazienda todo ge(l)lo contaron :

Quantos fueron los mucrtos, quantos los que fyncaron,

Commo a el en antes (de) dos dias le esperaron.

El conde de Tolosa dio les muy grrand esfuer93,

Coydo con es[s]e fecho con el salir a puerto,

"Ca me han castellanos fecho [este] grran[d] tuerlo,"

El conde don Fernando avya lo ya oydo

Commo era aquel conde al puerto ya ventdo ;

El conde don Fernando, maguer [tan] mal fer(r)ydo,

Atal commo cstava pora alia fue ydo.

Los vas[s]allos del conde tenien se por errados,

Eran contrra el conde fuerte m[i]enle yrados,

Eran de su sennor todos muy despagados,

Por que avyan por fuerga syenpre dandai armados.

Folgar non les dexa[va] nin estar (a)segurados,

Dizien : " Non es esta vyda sy non pora los pecados

Que andan (de) noche e (de) dia e nunca son cansados,

El semeja a Satan(as) e nos a (los) sus criados.

Por que lidiar queremos e tanto lo amamos,

Nunca folgura tenemos sy non quando almas saquamos,

A los del estantygua [a] aquellos semejamos,

Ca todas cosas cansan e nos nunca cansamos." ...

;,. Google

36 OLD SPANISH READINGS

338 Dyico Nunno Layno ; " Sennor, sy tu quisieres,
Sy g ty semejarc o tu (lo) por bien tovyeres,
QQe estes aqui'qiiedq fasta que guaresi^ieres, ■■ '
Que por mala codi(;ia en yerro non cayeres. . . .

342 Dexa folgar tus gentes, (e) a ty mesmo sanar,
Tyenes muy fuerte llaga, dexa la [tu] folgar,
Dexa venir tus gentes que avn son por Uegar,
Muchos son per venir, deves los esperar.". . .

345 Quando ovo acabada don Nunuo su rrazon,
Comen90 el buen conde, es[s]e fyrme varon ;
Avya grran[d] conplimiento del sen de Salamon,
Nunca fue Alexandrre mas grrand(e) de cora^on.

346 Dyxo : " Nunno Laynez, buena nazon dixestes,
Las cosas commo son as[s]y las depaityestes,

' Dalongai esta lid,' creo que assy dixestes,

[Quienj quier que vos lo dixo vos mal lo aprendiestes.

347 Non deue el que puede esta lid alongar,
Quien tyene buena ora otra quiere esperar,
Vn dia,que perdemos non podtremos cobrar,
Jamas en aquel dia noD podemos tomar. ... » •

350 Todos los que grran[d j fecho quisieron acabar,

Por muy grrandes travajos ovyeton a pas[s3ai,

Non com[i]en quand(o) quisieron nin cena(n) nin (an) yantar,

Los vy^ios de la carne ovyeron doluJdar,
3S' Non cuentan dAlexandre las noches nin los dias,

Cuentan sus buenos fechos e sus cavalleryas,

Cuentan del rrey Davyt que mato a Golias,

De Judas (el) Macabeo fyjo de Matatyas,
35' Carlos [e] Valdoumos, Rroldan e don Ojero,

Terryn e Gualdabuey, (e) Arnald e Oliuero,
. Torpyn e don Rrynaldos e el gascon Angelero,

Estol e Salomon e el otrro (su) conpan[n]ero.

;.. Google

POEMA DE FERNAN GONCALEZ 3;

Estos e otrros muchos que [non] vos he nonbrado£s].
For lo que ellos fyzieron seran sympre ementados,
Sy tan buenos non fueran oy seryen oluidados,
Seran los buenos fechos fasta la fyn contados.
Por tanto ha me(ne)ster que los dias contemos,
Los dias e las noches en que los espendemos,
Quantos (dias) en valde pas[s]an nunca los cobrraremos,
Amigos, byen lo vede^que mal seso fazemos,"
Cavalleros e peones oyo l6s de veneer, • •
A cosa quel dezia non sabyan rresponder,
Quanto el por byen tovo ovyeron lo (a) fazer,
S« rrazon acabada mando luego mover.
El conde don Fernando con toda su mesnada,
Degaron a vn agua muy fuerte e muy yrada, // / ,/
Ebrrol dixeron syenpre assy es oy llamada, ■_ _ 1

. Vieron se (y) 'en grran[d] rrevate que fues(e) y su posada. ,
Tovyeron la rrybera tolosanos (byen) guardada,
Non dieron castellanos por es[s]o todo nada,
Dando e iresgebyendo mucha buena langada,
Ovyeron much(o) ayna el agua traves[s]ada.

in[d] rrevato en pasfsjar aquel vado,
epetavynos grran[d] pueblo derrybado, • •
Maguer [que] non querian venian (a) mal de su grrado,
Dellos se afogavan, dellos salian a nado;^
Abrio por mediol agua el conde la carreta,
Ovyeron lolosanos a dexat la rrybera ;
Ordcno las sus azes en medio duna glera,
Fue los acometer dun estrranna manera.
Quando ovo el [buen] conde el irio atraves[s]ado,
Fferio luego en ellos cOmino venia yrado ; « t.i.-r
Al que el alcan^aba much(o) era de malfado,
Del yva(n) a sus parientes ayna mal mandado.

;,. Google

38 OLD SPANISH READINGS

ii El conde don Fernando, de coragon logano,
Fyrie en pytavynos e fazie les grran[d] danno,
Ronpya (les) las guarniciones com{mo) sy fuessen vn

panno,
Nod les valia esfuerQO oin les valia engaji[iijo.

>z Acorrian le luego [los] sus bucnos varoncs,

Ca tenia (a)y muchos [dej bumosi»fancones, . ^ -^

Dun logar eran todos e dunos ?br(r)a^nesi^ ,
Laziavan tolosanos e lazraban (los) gascones.

363 Pero com(aio) eian muchos yvan los acoytando,
(Ya) yva de fyera guisa la lid escalentando,

' . yva se djfjDnes muertos [tod] el canpo poblando,- —
Maltraye (a) los afyrmes el conde don Fernando.—-'

364 Andava por [las] azes muy fyera mient(e) yrado,
Por que non los podia vender andava muy cuytado,
Dixo ; " Non puede ser maguer pes(e) al pecado,
Nos pueden tolosanos fallar byen dest mercado."

365 Metyo se por las azes muy fueite (mente) espoleando.
La lan^a sobre mano, [el] su pendon al^ando.
"^Donde estas, el buen conde?" assy yua llamando.
"[Sal, [sal] aca al canpo! (que) jcata aqui (a) don

Fernando!"

366 Antes que ellos amos venies[s]en a (las) fer(r)idas,
(Con las vozes de don Fernando las gentes eran desma-

yados)
Las gentes tolosanos todas fueion foydas ;
Nunca ningunas gentes fueron tan mal fallidas,
Ca fueron en grran[d] miedo e en mat pregio metidas.

367 Fueron todos foydos por vna grran[d] montanna,
Fincol conde [en el canpo con] muy poca conpanna,
Nunca fue el (conde) tolosano en quexa atatnanna,

Ca el cond(e) de Casty[e]lla le tenia fuerte sannav-^

;,. Google

POEMA DE FERNAN GONgALEZ

El conde de Tolosa mucho fue espantado,

Ca vyo (a) don Fernando venir mucho jrado,

For non tencr [la] gcnte que era des(m)anparado,

Con sus armas guarnido salio luego al canpo.

El conde don Fernando, omne syn craeldat,

Oluido con la yra mesura e vondat,

Fue feryr al [buen] conde dyra e (de) voluntat,

Non dudo de feiyr lo syn nulla piedat.

El conde castellano, (vn) gueirero natural,

Feryo al (conde) tolosano de vn(a) golpe mortal,

Cuytado fue el gascon de la ferida muy mal,

Dixo a altas vozes : " j Santa Maria, (sennora e) val ! '

El conde de Tolosa assy fue rnal ferydo,

Fue luego del cavallo a tietra avatydo,

Dezir non pudo nada ca fue luego transido,

Luego que el fue mucrto sn pueblo fue yenqdo. . . .

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

LA cr6nica general que mand6 componer

EL REY DON ALFONSO X

(a. From the eitncts published by R. Men^ndez Pidal in his Ltytnda
de lei Jnfantrs ,U Lara, Madrid, 1S96, pp. Z07 ff.)

K L] DE CUEMO Rov Blasquez db
SOBRINO GON^ALUO GON9ALUEZ, BT
UEMO LOS FIZO EL CONDE GAH<;1 FeRRAN

Andados veynte et tres annos dell regnado del ley don
Ramiro, et fue esto en la era de nueuegientos et nouaenta et
siete annos, et andaua otrossi ell anno dela encarna^ioD del
Sennor en nueuegientos et ^inquaenta et nueue et el dell
S inperio de Olho, emperador de Roma, en veynte et scys,
assi acaes?io en aquella sazon que un alto omne, natural de
alffoz de Lara, que auie nonbte Roy Blasquez, que caso otrossi
con una duenna de muy grand guisa et era natural de Burueua,
et prima cormana del conde Gar^ Ferrandez, et dezien le

10 donna Llambla ; et aquel Roy Blasquez era sennor de Biluestre,
et avie una hermana muy buena duenna et complida de todos
bienes et de todas buenas costumbres, et dizienle donna Sancha,
et era casada con don Gongako Gustioz, el bueno, que fue de
Salas, et ouieron siete fijos alos que llamaron los siete inffantes de

15 Salas, el criolos a todos siete un muy buen cauallero que auie
nonbre Munno Salido, et ensennoles todas buenas mannas, et
guisolos por que fueron todos fechos caualleros en un dia, et
armolos el cuende Gar^ Ferrandez. Aquel Roy Blasquez de

;,. Google

LA cr6nica general 41

quien dixiemos, quando caso con aquella donna Llanbla, fizo
sus bodas cn la gibdad de Burgos, et enbio conuidar todos sos
amigos a muchas tietras : a Gallizia, a Leon, a Portogal, a
Estremadura, a Gasconna, a Aragon, a Nauarra, et conuido
otrossi todos los de Bunieua, et a los otros de toda Castiella, et 5
fueron y Uegadas nauchas yentes ademas ; et fue en estas bodas
don Gongaluo Gustioz con donna Sancha, su mugier, et con
aquellos sos siete fijos et con don Munno Salido, ell amo que
los criara. Estas bodas duraron ^inco sedmanas, et fueion y
grandes aJegrias ademas : de alangar a tablados et de boffordar 10
et de correr toros et de iogar tablas et apexes et de muchos
ioglares, et dieron cn estas bodas 'el conde Gar^i Ferrandez et
todos los otros altos omnes grand auer ademas et muchos
dones. Mas una sedmana antes que las bodas se acabassen,
mando Roy Blasquez parar un tablado muy alto en la glera, 15
tercal rio, et fizo pregonar que qui quier quel crebantasse quel
darie ell un don muy bueno. Los caualleros que se pre^iauan
poT alangar fueton todos y allegados, mas pero nunqua tanto
se trabaiaion que pudiessen dar en somo delas tablas nin Ilegaia
ellas. Quando esto uio Aluar Sanchez, que era prirao cormano 20
de donna Llanbla, caualgo en so cauallo, et fue alangar a aquel
tablado, e dio en las tablas tan grand coipe quel oyeron dentro
en la villa, segund dize la estoria. Donna Llanbla quando lo oyo,
e sopo que so cormano Aluar Sanchez fiziera aquel colpe, plogol
mucho, e con el grand plazer que ende ouo, dixo ante donna *s
Sancha, su cunnada, et ante todos siete sos fijos que seyen y
con ella : " agora veet, amigos, que cauallero tan esfor^do es
Aluar Sanchez, ca de quantos alii son allegados non pudo nin-
guno ferir en somo del tablado sinon el solo tan sola m ientre, — —
et mas valio el alii solo que todos los otros." Quando aquello 30
oyeion donna Sancha et sos fijos, tomaronse a riir; mas los
caualleros, como estauan en grand sabor de un iuego que auien
comen^ado, ningun dellos non paro mientes a aquello que

;,. Google

42 OLD SPANISH READINGS

donna Llanbia dixiera, sinon Gon^kg^i^catugj^ue era el

raenor daqucllos siete hermanos ; et fuitose de los hermanos,

et caualgo en so cauallo, et tomo un bofordo en su mano, et
fuesse solo, que non fue otro omne con ell sinon un so escudero
S que le leuaua un a?or. Et Gon^aluo Gon^aluez, luego que llego,
fue alangar al tablado, et dio un tan grand colpe en el, que
crebanto una de las tablas de medio. Quando esto vieion donna
Sancha et sos fijos, ouieron ende grand plazer, mas en verdad
peso mucho a donti^ Llat^bl^. Los fijos de donna Sancha caual-
-lo garon cstonges et iaeronse_£ora ell hermano, ca ouieron miedo
que se leuantase dend algun despecho, cuemo contescio luego
y, ca Aluai Sanchez comen^o luego de deziT sus palabras tan
grandes, por que ouo a responder Gon^aluo Gongaluez et dixo :
" tan bien alan^ades uos, et tanto se pagan de uos las duennas,
15 que bien me semeia que non fablan de otro cauallero tanto
como de uos." Aquella ora dixo Aluar Sanchez : " si las due-
nnas de mi fablan, fazen derecho, ca entienden que valo mas
que todos los otros," Quando esto oyo Gon^aluo Gongaluez,
pesol rouy de coragon et non lo pudo sofrir, e dexosse yr a ell
-xo tan braua mientre, et diol una tan gran punnada en el rostro,
que los dientes et las quexadas le crebanto, de guisa que luego
cayo en tierra rouerto a pies del cauallo. Donna Llanbia
quando lo oyo, comen^o a meter grandes bozes, llorando muy
fuerte e diziendo que nunqua duenna assi fuera desondrada en
25 sus bodas, cuemo ella fuera alii. Roy Blazquez quando aquello
sopo, caualgo a grand priessa, et tomo un astit en la mano, et
fuese pora alia, do estauan ; et quando llego a los siete inffan-
tes, algo arriba el brago con aquell astil que leuaua, et dio con
ell un tan grand colpe en la cabe?a a Gon^luo Gon^uez que
30 por ?inco logares le fizo crebar la sangre. Gon^luo Gonfaluez
quando se vio tan mal ferido, dixo : " par Dios, tio, nunqua
uos yo meiesgi porque uos tan grand colpe me diessedes como
este; et ruego aqui a mios hermanos que si yo por uentura
ende murieio, que uos lo non demanden, mas pero tanto uos

;,. Google

LA CRONICA GENERAL 43

ruego que me non firades otra uez, por quanto uos amades, ca
vos lo non podria soffrit," Roy Blasquez quando aquello oyo,
con la grand yra que ende ouo, al^o otra uez aquella uara por
darie otro colpe, mas Gon^aluo Gon?aluez desuio la cabeqi
del colpe, assi quel non alcango sinon poco por ell onbro, et 5
pero tan grand ferida le dio que dos pje^as fizo ell asta eneL
Gon^aluo Gon^aluez quando uio que non auie y otra mesura
nin meior que aquella, priso en la mano ell a^r quel traye ell
escudero, et fue dar a Roy Blasquez con ell vna tan grand
ferida en la cara a bueltas con el punno, que todo gele crebanto 10
enel rostro daquel colpe, de guisa que luegol tizo ciebai la san-
gre por las narizes. Roy Blasquez eston^s quando se uio assi
tan mal trecho, comengo a meter bozes, et a dezir, " arraas,
armas," muy apriessa, que luego fueron y ayuntados con ell
todos SOS caualleros. Los infEantes quando aquello uieron, 15
apartaronse a un logar con su conpanna, et podrien seer por
todos dozientos caualleros, ca bien veyen que sse darie a grand
mal aquel fecho si Dios non lo desuiase. Mas el cuende Gar<;i
Ferrandez, que era sennor et era y en Burgos, et Gon^aluo
Gustioz, padre de los inffantes, luego que sopieron aquella zo
pelea, fueron pora ajla, e rpetieronse entrellos e departier9n ^

los,ane-'mn ouo y ^estdntes'otro'mal rilnguno ; et tan bien

'''^^mp y el cuende Gargi Ferrandez que luego y los fizo per-
donar. Sobresto dixo alii eston9es Gon^luo Gustioz a Roy
Blasquez ; " don Rodrigo, vos avedes mucho mester caualleros, 25
ca sodes del mayor prez darmas que otro que omne sepa, de
guisa que moros et christianos vos han por ende grand enuidia,
et uos temen mucho ; et por ende temia yo por bien que uos
siniiessen mios fijos et uos aguardassen, si uos por bien lo
touiessedes et uos ploguiesse, et vos que les fuessedes bueno et 30
lo fiziessedes en manera que ellos valiessen mas por uos, ca
vuestros sobrinos son, et non han de fazer al sinon lo que uos
mandaredes et touieredes por bien," Et ell ototgol que assi
serie et le cumplirie,

;,. Google

44 OLD SPANISH READINGS

(i. From the extracts published by C. C. Matden in his edition, of
the Potma di Fernan Genfain, Baltimore, 1904, pp. 1 18 ff.)

[Chapter v.] De como el Conde Fernand Gon^aluez llamo

SUS UASSALLOS A CONSSEIO E DE LO QUE DIXO GON^ALVO DiAZ

Andados V annos del regnado daquel Rey don Ra.miro, e
fue esto en la era de DCCCC e XL e tres annos, e andaua
otrossi estonces ell anno de la Encamation del Sennor en
DCCCC e V annos, e el dell imperio de Loys Emperador de
5 Roma en VII. En este anno aqui dicho, Alman^i^r, que era
el mas poderoso moro de aquend la mar so Abdeirhamen Rey
de Cordoua, quando oyo dezir como el Conde Femand Gon-
^uez auie preso el castiello que dizien Carago, ouo ende muy
giand pesar e touose por maltrecho. E enuio luego muchos

10 porteros con sus cartas por toda tierra de moros que fuessen
luego con ell caualleros e peones. E cuenta la Estoria que
tan giand fue el poder que ayunto de Reys e de caualleros e
de otros omnes de armas, que ouo y mas de VII legiones. . , ,
E e! Conde Fernand Gonzalez, quando oyo dezir que Alman-

15 gor auie mouido con tan grand hueste e uinie menazando quel
non fincarie tierra nin logar o nol fuesse buscar, enuio luego
sus cartas por toda Castiella que uiniesen a el todos sos uas-
sallos ca mucho era mester. E ellos, luego que uieron las car-
tas, uinieron se por el muy de grado. E el ouo cqn_fiIlQsJS6"

20 -acuerdo e rogo les quel conseiassen qual serte lo meior, de yr a
los moros o atender los. E estonces fablo Gon^alo Diaz, un
cauallero muy sesudo, e dixo: "Sennor, non me semeia que
tiempo tenemos nin sazon pora lidiar con los moros, ■ Mas si
alguna carrera pudiessemos (allar poro se desuiasse esta Ijd^y^
- j; tenerlo ya yo por bien. E non nos deuemos r.feel ar^ ypec iro/^
nin de otra cosa qualquier poro pudiessemos amanssar los _'T*'
moros e ganar dellos treguas, ca en m«chas otras cosas^e '.'
despiende ell auer.". . .

;,. Google

LA CRONICA GENERAL 45

[Chapter VI.] De como el Conde Fernand Gonzalez ESPORgo

El conde non se pago del conseio que Gon^lo Diaz daua e
fue inijy_^nudo por ende, pero que lo non mostro nin le

^^"^^f^M^H-aliamientie mas contradixol todo lo que dixiera, e

razono assi : " Quiero responder a don Gongalo e cqntar quanto - /
el dixo, que las cosas que ell a aqui mostrada^sol nbii son'Oe.' S-
oyr nin de retraer. Dixo de la primera que escusemos el Udiar,
mas pero digo yo a esto que pues que omne non puede escusar
la muerte nin foyr della, deue morir lo mas onrradamientre que
pudiere. E en ganarnos treguas de los moros por pechar les
algo, de sennores que somos fazet nos emos sleruos; e en uez de 10
sacar Castiella de la premia en que esta, doblar gela emos. . . .
Quando el Rey Rodrigo perdio la tierra, assi como sabedes, non
finco en toda Espanna tierra de cristtanos si non Asturias e Cas-
tiella Uieia sennera. E es esta en que nos uiuimos agora e la
que nuestros auuelos deffendieron con muy grand lazeria, ca 15
fueron muy affrontados por que eran pocos e tenien muy poca
tierra e padescieron mucha lazeria de guerra e de fambre. E
con tod aquello, de lo ageno siempre ganaron e de lo suyo non
perdieton. E por miedo de muerte non quisieron fazei yerro
nin cosa que les mal estidiesse, e por esta carrera uencieron sos to
enemigos. . . .

B

GENERAL ESTORIA

(From a fourteenth century MS., No. 8i6 of the Biblioteca Nadonal

at Madrid, published in excerpts by R. Menende; Pidal in his Poema

de Yufuf, Madrid, 1903)

LiBRO 8°, Cap. 9. De como sonnaron en la cartel el copero

BT EL 5ATIQUERO DE PHABAON SUS SUENNOS, ET GELOS SOLTO

En la sazon que Josep yazie en la carcel, acaescio que dos
sergcntes del rey fizieron por que cayeron en la su yra del rey.

;,. Google

46 OLD SPANISH READINGS

. . , Et ell uno daquellos ofAciales que cayeron en la yra del
rey era copero del rey, et ell otro ^ttquero. Et cuenta la
Estoria de Egipto que sopiera el rey Pharaon Nicrao la culpa
en que aquellos sus officiales cayeron contra el, et (uera desta
5 guisa : diz que yazie el rey durmiendo una noche, et uino ael
en suennos uno en semeianpi de omne et dixol : el tu copero
et el tu 9atiquero an conseiado como te maten, et guarda te

— dellos. El rey esperto en cabo del suenpo, como]<Ki9T^e a
todoslosomneslasmasueaes^et aSfifeiarazon et^SffomKntes

lo en el suenno et SiiorSol "SienJ et grand mannana enuio por el
copero et por el gatiquero et dixoles lo que sonnara et deman-
doles quel dixiessen si era uerdad. El copero non quiso mentir
assu sennor el rey et dixol que assi era fablado. EI rey eston-
ces, por sacar dellos mas la uerdad et saber mas del fecho, dixo

15 les esta razon : ^como podiedes asmar atamana nemiga et
tamanna traycion como esta, ca yo nunca me apparto mucho
con tales como uos'nin" esto sennero, mas siempre muy acom-
pannado, por que deuedes entender que non me podriedes uos
matar. Respuso el copero: sennor, la fabla fue ^ gue ^^wssp^

20 yo po^on en el^uino et el ^atiquero enel pan,'te^ non'^leid^
yb otorgass_e nin fuesse mi uoluntad delo fazer ; et a^ S*"^
te descub;i la uerdad en lo al, assi telo digo en esto qo^ ^3X-
'"cilfitescio. "* En todo esto el ^atiquero callosse que non dixo
nada, Et auie nombre Aracen et el copero Matis, Et el rey,

25 maguer que touo por bien al copero en que nol negara la uer-
dad, pero mando los prender de cabo a amos por saber aun
mas del fecho. Et echaron los en la carcel del rey o era Josep.

;,. Google

CANTICUM CANTICORUM IN SPANISH

CANTICUM CANTICORUM IN SPANISH

(From Das Hokeliedin (asUUamscker Spracki des XIII. Jahrhunderts
nach der Handschrift dis Escorial I. i. 6, printed by J. Comu in Beitrdge
zur romanischln und Inglischln Philologie ; Fistgabe fur (V. Foirsttr,
Halle, 190Z)

, II. I. E yo SO flor del carapo e lilio de los valles. z, Assi
como el lilio entie las espinas : assi es la mi amiga entre las fijas.
3. Como el ma^ano entre los arboles de las selvas : assi es el
mio amigo entre los fijos. Assenteme so la sombra daquel que
amava. e el so fnicto es duli;e ai mio paladar. 4, Metio me el 5
rey en la bodega, ordeno caridat en mi. 5. Sostenet me con
flores e cercat me de maganas. ca damor so enferma. 6. La su
siniestra so la mi cabega. e la su djestra abra^r ma. 7 . Coniuro
vos lijas de Ihemsalem por las corgas e por los ciervos de los
campos que no levantedes ni fagades despertar ala mi amiga. 10
fasto que ellg-quier^. ■ ^ Voz del mio amigo. he que este viene
saltendo los SferiJ&.'ttas^ssando los coUados. 9. Semeia el mio
amigo ala coi^. e el enolio de los ciervos. he que el esta tras
nuestra paret. catando por las fmiestras. oteando por las ven-
tanas. 10. He el mio amigo que me fahla. Levantat e anda 15
amiga mia paloma mia. fermosa mia e ven. 11. Ca ya passo
el yvierno e fuesse el agya. 12, Las flores parecieron en nues-
tra tierra. tiempo de cuedar vino. La voz de la tortola es
oyda en nuestra tierra.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

JUAN RUIZ, ARCIPEESTE DE HITA

LIBRO DE BUEN AMOR

(From the edition of J. Ducamin, Toulouse, 1901)

Dyos padre, dios fijo, dios spiritu santo :
El que nas^o de la virgen esfuer^e nos de tanto
Que sienpre lo loemos en prosa e en canto,
Sea de nuestras almas cobertura e manto.
El que fizo el q^ielo, la tierra e el mar.
El me done su giagia e me quiera alunbiar,
Que pueda de cantares vn librete Rimar
Que los que lo oyeren puedan solaz tomar.
Tu, senor, dios mjo, quel ome crieste,
Enforma e ayuda amj, el tu acipreste.
Que pueda fazer vn libro de buen amor aqueste,
Quelos cuerpos alegre e alas almas presle.
Sy queredes, senores, oyr vn buen solaz,
Escuchad el rromanze, sosegad vos en paz,
Non vos dire mentira en quanto enel yaz,
Ca por todo el mundo se vsa e se faz,
E por que mejor de todos sea escuchado,
Fablar vos he por tobras e cuento rrimado ;
Es vn dezir fermoso e saber sin pecado,
Rrazon mas plazentera, ffablar mas apostado.
Non tengades que es libro nepo de devaneo,
Nin creades que es chufa algo que enei leo;
Ca, segund buen djnero yaze en vil cprreo,
Ansi en feo libro esta saber non feo.

;,. Google

JUAN RUIZ, ARCIPRESTE DE HITA

El axenuz de fuera mas negro es que caldera,
Es de dentro muy bianco, mas quela pefia vera ;
Blanca farina esta so negra cobertera,
Agicar negro e bianco esta en vil caiia vera.
Sobce la espina esta la noble Rosa flor,
En fea letra esta saber de grand dotor ;
Como so mala capa yaze buen beuedor,
Ansi so el mal tabardo esta buen amor. . . .

ENSSIEN'PLO del LEON E DEL CAUALLO

Vn cavallo muy gordo pasga enla defcsa ;
Venje el leon de capi, pero conel non pesa ;
El leon tan goloso al cavallo sopcssa :
"Vassalo" — dixo — "mjo, la mano tu me besa."
Al leon gai^ntero rrespondjo el cavallo,
Dyz : " tu eres mj Sei5or e yo tu vasallo ;
En te besar la mano yo en eso me fallo,
Mas yr aty non puedo, que tengo vn grand contra
Ayer do me ferrava, vn ferrero mal dito
E[c}ho me en este pie vn clauo tan fito,
Enclauo me ; ven, Sefior, con tu djente bendito
Sacamelo e faz de my como de tuyo quito."
Abaxose el leon por le dar algund confuerto,
El cavallo ferrado contra sy fizo tuerto.
Las co?es el cavallo lan^o fuerte engierto,
Diole cntre los ojos, echole frio muerto. . . .

EnXIENPLO de LA PRO PI ED AT QUEL DJNERO HJ

Mucho faz el djneto e mucho es de amar,
Al torpe fa^e bueno e ome de prestar,
Ffaze correr al coxo e al mudo fabrar,
El que non tiene manos dyneros quiere tomar.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

Sea vn ome nes^io e Rudo labrador,
Los dyneros le fazen fidalgo e sabydor,
Quanto mas algo tiene, tanto es mas de valor,
El que non ha djneros non es de sy SeSor. . . .
El djnero qucbranta las cadenas danosas,
Tyra gepos e gnijllos e cadenas peligrosas ;
£1 que non tiene djneros echan le las posas ;
Por todo el mundo faze cosas niaravillosas.
Yo vy fer maravillas do el mucho vsaua,
Muchos metes^ian muerte quela vida les daua,
Otros eran syn culpa e luego los matava,
Muchas almas perdja e muchas salvaua :
Fa^er perder al pobre su casa e su vyfla,
Sus muebles e Rayzes todo lo des alyna,
Por todo el mundo anda su sarna e su^fia,
Do el djneto juega, ally el ojo gujfia. . , .
El djnero es alcalde e juez mucho loado,
Este es conssejero e sotil abogado,
Alguagil e meryno, byen ardyt, esfor^o,
De todos los ofi^ios es muy apoderado.
En suma te lo digo, tomalo tu mejor :
El djnero del mundo es grand nreboluedor,
Senor faze del syeruo, de seiior serujdor,
Toda cosa del sygro se faze por su amor. . . ,

Del aue harja de santa harja

Aue marja, gloriosa,
Virgen santa pregiosa,
Como eres piadosa
Toda vja.

;,. Google

JUAN RUIZ, ARCIPRESTE DE HITA 51

Gra^a plena, syn manzjlla, i66j

Por la tu inei9ed, Seiiora,

Faz esla maraujlla.

Seilalada,

Por la tu bondad agora

Guardame toda era

De muerte vergoftosa,

Por que loe aty, fermosa,

Noche e dya.

Dom)nus tecum,

Estrella Resplan(Ie9iente,

Melezina de coydados,

Catadura muy bella,

Reluziente,

Syn manzilla de pecados,

Por los tus gozos preciados

Te pido, virtuosa,

Que me guardes, lynpia rrosa,

De ffoHya.

Benedita tu,

Onrrada syn egualan^a,

Syendo virgen congebistc,

De los angeles loada

En alteza ;

Por el fijo que pariste,

Por la gratia que oviste,

O bendicha fror e Rosa,

Tu me guarda, piadosa,

E me guja.

;,. Google

52 OLD SPANISH READINGS

XI

JUAN MANUEL

A
EL LIBRO DEL CAUALLERO ET DEL ESCUDERO
(From the edition of S. Giafenberg in the Romanischi ForsekungCH,

vn.<43ff-)

Asi commo ha muy grant plazer el que faze alguna buena
obta, seiialada mente si toma grant trabajo e[n] la faz[er],
quando sabe que aquella su obra es muy loada et se pagan
della mucho las gcntes, bien asi ha muy grant pesar et grant
5 enojo, quando alguno a sabiendas o aun por yerro faze o dize
alguna cosa por que aquella obra non sea tan preciada o ala-
bada commo deuia ser. Et por probar aquesto, pome aqui
vna cosa que acae^io a un canallero en Petpinnan en tiempo
del primeto Rey don Jaymes de Mallorcas, Asi acaegio que

10 aquel catiallero era muy grant trobador et fazie muy buenas
cantigas amarabilla et fizo una muy buena ademas, et avia muy
buen son. Et atanto se pagauan las gentes de aquella cantiga,
que deB[d]e grant liempo non querian cantar otra cantiga si
non aquella. Et el cauallero que la fiziera auJa ende muy

15 grant plazer, Et yendo por la calie un dia, oyo que vn ^apa-
tero estaua. diziendo aquella cantiga, et dezia tan mal [et]
errada mente, tan bien las palabras commo el son, que todo
omne quela oyesse, si ante non la oyie, tenia que era muy mala
cantiga et muy mal fecha. Quando el cauallero quela fiziera

JO oyo commo aquel ^apatero confondia aquella tan buena obra
commo [fiziera], ovo ende muy grant pesar et grant enojo et
descendio de la bestia et asentose cerca del. Et el capatero,

;,. Google

JUAN MANUEL 53

que non se guardaua de aquello, non dexo su cantar et quanto
mas dezia mas confondia la cantiga que el cauallero fiziera. Et
desque el cauallero vio su buena obra Ian mal confondida por
la torpedat de aquel gapatero, tomo muy passo vnas tiseras et
tajo quantos ^patos el ^patero tenia fechos, el esto fccho, 5
caualgo et fuesse. Et el ^patero paro mientes en sus spates,
et desque los vido asi tajados, entendio que avia perdido todo
su trabajo, ovo grant pesar et fue dando vozes en pos aquel
cauallero que aquello le fiziera. Et el cauallero dixo le : amigo, '
el Rey nuestio seSor es aqui, et uos sabedes que es muy buen 10
Rey et muy justigiero, et uayamos antcl, et librelo commo fallare
por derecho. Anbos se acordaron a esto, et desque legaron
antel Rey, dixo el ^pateio commo le tajara todos sus ^apatos
et le fiziera grant danno. El Rey fue desto sannudo et pre-
gunto al cauallero si era aquello verdat, et el cauallero dixole 15
que si, mas que quisiesse sabei por que lo fi[zi]eia. Et raando
el Rey que dixiese, et el cauallero dixo que bien sabia el Rey
que el fiziera tal cantiga que era muy buena et abia buen son,
et que aquel ^apatero gela avia confondida, et que gela man-
dasse dezir. Et el Rey mando gela dezir et vio que era asi. zo
Eston9e dixo el cauallero que, pues el ^apatero confondiera tan
buena obra commo el fiziera et enque avia tornado grant dampno
et afan, que asi confondiera el la obra del ^apatero. El Rey et
quantos lo oyeron tomaron desto grant plazeT et Rieion ende
mucho, et el Rey mando al ^patero que nunca dixiessc aquella 25
cantiga nin confondiesse la buena obra del cauallero, et pecho
el Rey el danno al gapatero et mando al cauallero que non
fiziesse luas enojo al ^apatero.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

EL LIBRO DE LOS ENXIEMPLOS DEL CONDE LUCANOR
ET DE PATRONIO

(From the edition of Knust and Birch- Hirschf eld, Leipzig, 1900,
pp. 43 ff.)

EXEMPLO X

DB 1.0 QUK C0NTESC10 A UN OHNE QUE POft FOBREZA ET HBNGUA

Otro dia fablava el conde Lucanor con Patronio [su conse-
jcro], en esta manera : " Patronio, bien conosco a Dios qu^me
ha fecho muchas mcrcedes, mas quel' yo podria servir, et en
todas las otias cosas entiendo que esta la mi fazienda asaz con
5 bien ct con onrra ; pero algunas vegadas me contesce de estar
tan afincado de pobreza que me paresce que quer[r]ia tanto la
muerte comrao la vida. Et rruegovos que algun conorte me
dedes para esto,"

"Sennor conde Lucanor," diito Patronio, "para que vos

10 conortedes, quando tal cosa vos acaesciere, seria muy bien

que sopiesedes lo que acaescio a dos omnes que fueron muy

E el conde le rrogo quel* dixiese commo fuera aquello.
"Sennor conde Lucanor," dixo Patronio, "de estos dos

15 omnes el uno dellos Uego a tan grand pobreza quel' non finco
en el mundo cosa que pudiese comer. Et desque fizo mucbo
por buscar alguna cosa que comiese, non pudo aver cosa del
mundo sinon una escudiella de atramizes. Et acordandose de
[quando] rrico solia ser e <iue agora con fambre era et con

zo mengua avia de comer los atramizes que son tan amargos et
de tan mal sabor, comen^o de llorar muy fiera mente, pero
con la grant fanbre comengo de comer de los atramizes et en

;,. Google

JUAN MANUEL 55

comiendolos estava Uorando et echava las cortezas de los atra-
mizes en pos [de] si. Et el estando en este pesar et en esta
coyta sintio que estava otro omne en pos del et volvio la cabeza
et vio un omne cabo del, que estava comiendo las cortezas de
los atramizes que el echava en pos de si, et era aquel de que 5
vos fable desuso. Et quando aqiiello vio el que comia los atra-
mizes, pregunto a aquel que comia las cortezas que porque fa-
zia aquello. Et el dixo que sopiese que fueia muy mas rrico que
el et que agora avia Uegado a tan giand pobreza et en Ian grand
fanbre quel' plazta mucho quando fallava aquellas cortezas que lo
el dexava. Et quando esto vio el que comia [los] atramizes
conortose, pues entendio que otro avia mas pobre que el, et que
avia menos rrazon porque lo devie seer. Et con este conorte
esfor^osc, et ayudol' Dios, et cato manera en conjmo saliesc
de aquella pobreza, et salio della et fue muy bien andante." 15

" Et [vos], sennor conde Lucanor, devedes saber que el
mundo es tal et aun que nuestro sennor Dios lo tiene por bien
que ningun omne non aya conplida mente todas las cosas.
Mas pues en todo lo al vos laze Dios merced et estades con
bien et con onrra, si alguna vez vos menguarefn] dineros o jo
estudierdes en afincamiento, non desmayedes por ello et cred
por cierto que otros mas onrrados et mas rricos que vos estaran
afincados, que se temian poi pagados si pudiesen dar a sus
gentes et les diesen aun muy menos de quanto vos les dades a

E al conde plogo mucho desto quePatronio [le] dixo, et
conortose et ayudose el, et ayudol' Dios, et salio muy bien de
aquella quexa en que estava.

Et entendiendo don Johan que este enxienplo era muy
bueno, fizolo poner en este libro et fizo estos viessos que 30
dizen asi :

Por pobreza nunca desmayedes,
Pues otros mas pobres que vos veedes.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

PERO LOPEZ DE AYALA

RIMADD DE PALACIO

(From a MS. in the Biblioteca Nadonal at Madrid — MSS. 4055. A
paleographic edition of the whole poem will be published by Professor
A. F. Kuersteiner of Indiana University, who has kindly furnished (he
present extract.)

AQUI COMIENCA DE LOS FECHOS DEL PALA<^10

12 Grant tienpo de mi vida pase mal despendiendo,
A seBores terrenales con grant cura seruiendo ;
Agora ya lo veo e lo vo entendiendo.
Que quien y mas trabaja mas yra perdiendo.

23 Las cortes de los rreyes, i quien las podria pensar ?
j Quanto mal z trabajo el ome ha de pasar,
Perigros en el cuerpo z el alma condenar,

Los bienes z el algo sienpre lo aventurar !

24 Si mill anos los siruo z vn dia fallesco,
Dizen que muchos males z penas les meresco ;
Si por ellos en cuylas z cuydados padesco,
Dizen que como nesgio por mi culpa peresco.

J5 Si por yr a mi casa Ii9en9ia les demando,

Despues a la tormada, nin se como nin quaodo,
Fallo mundo rrebuelto, trastorrnado mi vando, .
z mas frio que nieue en su pala^io ando.

26 Fallo porteros nueuos, que nunca conosgi,
Que todo el pala^o quieren tener por sy :
Sy llego a la puerta, dizen : " Quien esta y ? "
" Senores," digo, " yo, que en mal dia nasgy.

;,. Google

PERO LOPEZ DE AYALA

Grant tienpo ha que cuydaua esta corte saber ;

Agora me pares^c que non se que (azer ;

Querria, sy pudiese, al rrey (ablar z veer."

Dizen : " Estad alia, ca ya non puede ser.

Esta el rrey en consejo sobre fechos granados,

z non estan con e) si non dos o tres priuados,

z a todos mando que non sean osados

De Ilegar a la puerta, avn que sean onrrados."

" Sefior," le digo yo, "de ver a] rrey non euro;

Mas acojed me alia, sy quieia en esc escuro,

E de mi vos prometo, z por mi fe vos juro,

De uos dar vn labardo, desto vos aseguro."

Dize el portero : "Amigo, non podes entrar,

Ca el rrey mando agora a todos daqui echar ;

E^erad alia vn poco, podredes despues tomar ;

Alia estan otros muchos con quien podedes fablar."

" Senor," le digo yo, " alia estan mas de ^iento :

Desde aqui oyo yo el su departimiento ;

Pues non so yo agora de tan astroso tiento

Que alia non este tan quedo que non me sienta el vient'

"Tirad uos alia," dize el portero tal ;

" Paresfe que auedes sabor de oyi mal :

Yo nunca vi tal ome z tan descomunal ;

O vos tirare dende, sy Dios me val."

" Senor," le digo yo, " sy quier esta vegada

Me acojed alia z yd a mi posada,

z dar vos he vna hopa que tengo enpefiada,"

Diz : " Entrad agora muy quedo z non fabledes nada."

Entro dcntro apretado z asiento me muy quedo ;

Que callc z non fable me faze con el dedo.

"d Quien sodes," diz otro, "que entrastes y tan ^edo?"

*' SefSor," le digo yo, " vn ome que vengo de Toledo."

;,. Google

;8 OLD SPANISH READINGS

" Salid luego," diz, " fuera, aqui non estaredes."

Trauo me luego del brago, yo apego me a las paredes :

Viene luego el otro, dize : " Vos fiucaredes,

Mas lo que me mandastes luego eras lo daredes."

"Si sefiores," digo luego, "yo lo dare de grado,

Todo lo que ouiere e mas de lo mandado,"

Con esta pleytesia finco asosegado,

E esto entie los otros como oine asonbrado.

Leuanta se el consejo e veo al rrey eslar ;

Vo luego espantado por le querer fablar ;

El buelue las espaldas z manda luego llamar

Que vengan rreposteros, que quiere yr cenar.

Vo esto en mi comidiendo : " Mesquino, ^que fare? "

Muy grant verguen^ tengo, non se si lo fablare,

O por ventura eras tnejor ge lo dire ;

Desputando comigo nunea buen tie n to he.

Pero allege a el, asy como a morir,

"Senor," digo yo, "merged, quered me agora oyr:

Yo so vuestro vasallo z mandastes me venir

Aqui a vuestra guerra, z agora mandastes me yr.

De sueldo de tres meses non pHedo ser pagado,

De la tierra de antano dos ter^ios no he cobrado ;

He perdido mis bestias, mis armas enpefiado ;

A dos meses que yago doliente, muy lazrado."

Rresponde me vn priuado : " Los contadores an carga

De librar los tales feehos, quel rrey nunca se enbarga."

Desque veo mi fecho, que va asy a la larga,

Leuanto me muy triste, con boca muy amarga.

Viene luego el portero, quexoso a mas andar,

Dize ; " Amigo, auedes librado, ca vos vi agora fablar

Con el rrey ; por tanto vos vengo a acordar

Que me dedes lo mandado, dar lo hedes en bnen logar."

;,. Google

LA ESTORIA DEL RREY ANEMUR

LA ESTORIA DEL RREY ANEMUR E DE lOSAPHAT
E DE BARLAAM

(From the edition of P. Laucherl in the Romanistkt Forschungtn,
VII. 376 and 379)

A. Vd rrey non podia aiier fijos maslos e estaua muy triste e
teniase por esto por muy mal auentorado. E el qual commo
estouiese en este cuydado, nas9io le vn fijo, e tomo muy gran
gozo, E dexieron le los menges muy sabios que sy fasla X
afios viese sol o fuego, que seria de todo priuado de la lunbre ; 5
ca aquello synificauan los sus ojos. E es dicho, que commo el
rey lo oyese, Bzo tajar vna cueua en vna piedra e en^errolo y
con sus amas, por que non viese claridat de luz fasta los X aiios
conplidos. E acabados los X anos, sacaton el mo^o de la cueua
non auiente conos^engia ninguna de las cosas mundanales por 10
los ojos. Enton?e ma[n]do el rrey que le diesen e le mostrasen
todas las cosas, cada vna de su manera, e que le muestren en
vn logar varones e en otro mogeres e aqui oro e plata e alii
margariias e piedras pre?iosas e vestiduras muy fermosas e
afeytamientos e carros anchos con cauallos neales. E por que 15
fable breuemente, mostraron al mo?o todas las cosas por orden,
e preguntando el commo fuese llamada cada vna de aquellas
cosas, los ministros del rey mostraron le commo llamauan a
cada vna cosa. E commo demandase que le dixiesen commo
dezian a las mogeres, dezien que vn adelantrado del rey que le 20
dixiera jugando que eran demonios los quales enganan a los
omnes. Mas el cora^on del mo?o sospiraua mas por el deseo
dellas que por las otras cosas. E despues que le mostraron
todas las cosas "tomaron lo. Entomje preguntole el rey, qual
cosa amaua mas de todiis las que viera. E dixo el fijo : que, 25

;,. Google

60 OLD SPANISH READINGS

padre, sy noo aquellos demonios los quales engafian a los onmes.
Ca ninguna de aquellas cosas que me son oy mostTadas non
ame tanto commo la amistad dellas. E inarauillo se el rey
de la palabra del mo?o e vey que cosa cruel es el amor de las
5 mogeres. ...

B. Por mucbas oras orando con lagrimas e fincando muchas
vegadas los ynojos, posose [losafat] en el suelo ; e dormiendo
vn poco vio a sy mismo arrebatado de vnos espantables e pasar
poT logares que nunca viera. E aduzido a vn prado grande

lo afeytado de (lores bien olientes de fermusura, do via los arboles
de todas maneras e afeytados de desuariadas flores estr^os e
marauillosos ; e las fojas de los arboles dauan dulge son
meneadas de vn viento agradable e echauan olor non fartable ;
e estauan siellas puestas de oro rauy linpio e fechas de piedras

JS pre^iosas e dantes muy gran rresplandor, e lechos luzibles de
colchas e de estrados, los quales [lor su fermusura sobran todo
rreconlamiento ; e pasan aguas muy linpias alegrantes los ojos.
E aquellos espantables pasando lo por aquel canpo muy grande
e marauilloso, metieron lo en vna ^ubdat rresplandes^iente de

20 rresplandes^miento non fablable ; e los mures eran de oro
pure e de piedras pregiosas, las quales nunca vio omne, e loa
mures eran muy altos. E quien puede rreconlar la-fermusura
e la claridat de aquella ?iudat. E luz derramada de suso con
rrayos alunbra todas las pla?as della. E moran en ella vnas

J5 conpanas ^elestiales rresplandes?ientes cantantes canto el qua!
nunca oyo oreja mortal. E oyo boz deziente : esta es la
folganga de los justos e esta es la alegria de aquellos que
plogieron a Dios. . . .

;,. Google

EL LIBRO DE CLIMENTE SANCHEZ 6l

EL LIBRO DE EXENPLOS FOR A.B.C. DE
CLIMENTE SANCHEZ

(From [he edition of A. Morel-Fatio in A-ema;ia VII. 481 ff.)

18
Amiais vtrus tsl qui, cum siculum dt/icil, tunc sucurrii
El amigo es de alabar
Que al tieirpo de la priessa quiere aj'udar.

Vn omne de Arabia, estando a la muerte, llamo a su fijo e
dixole : "jQuantos amigos tienes?" E el fijo rrespondio e
dixo ; " Segund creo, tengo giento." E dixo el padre : " Cata 5
que el philosolo dixo : non alabes al amigo fasta que lo ayas
prouado. E yo primero nasci que tu e apenas pude ganar la
meytad de vn amigo, e pues assi es, ;como tu ganaste tiento?
Ve agora e prueualos todos, porque conoscas sy alguno de todos
ellos te hes acabado amigo." E dixo el fijo: "^Como me 10
coDsejas que lo faga ? " Dixo el padre ; " Toma vn bezerro e
matalo e fazelo pie^as e metelo en vn saco en manera que de
lueta paresca sangre, e quando fueres a tu amigo, dile assy ;
amigo muy amado, trago aqui vn omne que mate, rruegote que
lo entienes secretamente en tu casa, que ninguno non avera 15
sospecba de ly e assy me podras saluar," El fijo lo fizo commo
le mando el padre. El primero amigo a que fue dixole : " Lieua
tu mueito a cuestas, e como feziste el mal, parate a la pena.
En mi casa non entraras." E assy fue por todos los otros ami-
gos e todos le dieron aquella mtsma rrespuesta. E tomosse io
para su padie e dixole lo que feziera e dixo el padre ; "A ti
acaescio segund dixo el philosofo : muchos son Itamados amigos
e al tiempo de la nescesidat e de la priessa son pocos. E ve

;,. Google

62 OLD SPANISH READINGS

agora al mi medio amigo e veras lo que te dira." E fue a el e
dixole ; " Entra aca en mi casa, porque los vezinos non entien-
dan este secreto." E enbio luego a la mugier con toda su
conpana fuera de casa e cauo vna sepultura. E quando el man-
S 5ebo vio lo que avia fecho e la buena voluntad de aquel medio
amigo de su padre, descobriole el nego^io como era, dandole
muchas gracias. E dende tornosse a su padre e contole lo que
le feziera. E dixole el padre : " For tal amigo dize el philo-
sofo : aquel es verdadero amigo que te ayuda quando el mundo
lo te falles^."

69

Las cosas que le pueden

Dizen de vn principe que vna vegada le diera vn filosofo vna

cedula en que eran escriptas estas palabras : " En todas las

15 cosas que ouieres de fazer ssienpre pienssa lo que te puede
acaescer." Este principe mando que esia cedula que la
escreuiessen de letras de oro, e mandola poner en las puertas
de su pala^io. E dende a poco vnos de sus enemigos trataron
con su baruero que lo degollasse. E el baruero veniendole a

20 fazer la bania, vio la escriptura en la puerta e leyola e quando
vino ante el principe comenco a temblar e mudarssele la color,
e mandolo prender, e por amenazas e tormentos conoscio la
verdat. El principe conoscio e perdonolo e mando degollar a
los que tratauan la maldal. Por lo qual paresce que es muy

2$ grand prouecho en todas las cosas penssar el fiin.

;,. Google

EL POEMA DE JOS^

XV

V EL POEMA DE JOSfi

(From the transcript made by M. Schmili, Romanischt Forsihungtn
XI. 357 ff., of the edition of the aljamiado text published by M. Motf,

Zaliha, wife of Potiphar, complains of Joseph and he is casi into p

,1 cuando aqtiesto fue fecho, Zaliha fue rrepentida,
No le ab(i)ria quesido fazer en dias de su vida,
Dixendo : " j O mepquina ! niuica sere guarida
D'este mal tan g(a)rande en que soy caida.
Que si yo supiera qu'esto abia de venir,
Que por ninguna via no se a podido cump(i)lir,
Que yo no e podido d'este mal guarir,
Por deseyo de Yuguf abre yo de morir."
AUi jaze die? annos, eomo si fuera cordero,
Daqui a qtie mando el rrey a un su portero
Echar en la p(e)resion dos omb(e)res yel terzero,
El uno su escan^iano yel ot(o)ro un pani^ero,
Porque abian pensado al rrey de fer t{a)rai?ion,
Qu'en el vino yen el pan que le echasen pozon ;
P(o)robado fue al pani^ero yal escan^iano non,
Porque mejor supo calar yencubrir la t(a)raifion.
Alii do'staban p(e)resos, muy bien los castigaba ;
I cualquiere qu'enfermaba, muy bien lo curaba ,
Todos lo guardabao por doquiere qu'el estaba,
Porqu'el lo merc^ia, su fegura gele daba.

;,. Google

54 OLD SPANISH READINGS

Sonno el escan^iano un suenno tan pesado,
Conlolo a Yu^uf, i sacoselo de g(a)rado ;
Disso : " Tu fues escan^iano de tu sennor onnado,
Mas aun seras a tu ofi^io tormado.
Vabras perdon de tu sennor,
Ayudete el seso i guiete el k(i)riador,
Ya quien Allah da seso, dale g(a)rande onor,
Volveras a tu ofifio con muy g(a)ran valor."
Disso el panigero al su compannero :
"Yo dire a Vuguf qu'e sonnado un suenno
De noche en tal dia, cuando salia el luzero,
I vere que me dira el su seso ^ertero,'.'
Contole el pani(:ero el suenno que queria,
I sacosele Yu?u£ i nada no le mentia ;
. Disso : " Tu fues pani^ero del rrey todavia,
Mas aqui jazeras porque fiziestes falsia.
Que al ter9ero dia seras tu luego suelto
I seras enforcado tu cabe?a al tuerto,
I comeran tus miollos las aves del puerto,
AUi seras colgado fasta que sias muerto."
Disso el pani^ero : " No sonne cosa zertera.
Que yo me lo dezia por ver la manera."
Disso Yu?uf ; " Esla es cosa verdadera,
Que lo que tu dixestes, Allah lo envio por carrera."
Disso Yufuf al escani^iano aquesta rrazon :
" Rruegote que rrecuerdes al rrey de mi p(e)resion.
Que arto me a durado esta g(a)ran maldigion."
Disso el escangiano : " P(a)lazeme de coragon."
Que al tergero dia saJieron de g(a)rado,
I fueron delante del rrey, su sennor onrrado,
I mando al pantgero seyer luego enforcado ;
Disso al escangiano : "A su ofiqo a torrnado."

;,. Google

EL POEMA DE JOS£ 65

Olvidosele a! escangiano de dezir e! su mandado, ««

I no le memb(o)ro por dos annos ni le £ue acordado

Fasta que sonoo un suenno el irey apoderado ;

Doze annos p{e)reso estuvo, yesto a mal de su g(a)rado.

Aqueste fue el suenno qu'el rrey obo sonnado : '°3

De que salia del agua un rrio g(a)ranado :

Annir era su nomb(e)re, p(e)re?iado i g(a)ranado,

I vide qu'en salia[n] siete vacas de g(a)rado.

Eran bellas i gordas i de ley muy cargadas, i°4

I vido otias siete magras, f(a)lacas i delgadas ;

Comianse las magras a las gordas g(a)ranadas,

I no seles paiegia, ni enchian las illadas.

I vido siete espigas muy llenas de g(a)rano, ">S

Verdes i fermosas como en tiempo de verano,

I vido otras siete secas, con eng{a)rano vano,

Todas secas i b(a)lancas, como cabello cano,

Comianse las secas a las verdes del dia, '06

I no seles pare^ia ninguna mejoria,

Tornabanse todas secas, cadaguna va?ia,

Todas secas i b(a)lancas como de niebla f(i)ria.

El rrey se maravillo de como se comian las f(a)lacas a las gor- 107

das g(a)ranadas,
I las siete espigas secas a las verdes mojadas,
Yentendio qu'en su suenno abia largas palabras,
I no podia pensar a que fuesen sacadas.

I llamo a sus sabidores yel suenno les fue a contar, loS

Que selo sacasen i no ye diesen vagar,
Yellos le dixeron : " No's querais aquexar,
Miraremos en los libros i no te daremos vagar."

;,. Google

66 OLD SPANISH READINGS

XVI
DANgA GENERAL

(From the edition of C. Appel in tiie Btilrage %ur remanischen und
englischtn Philologit dtm X. dtutsckm Ntupkilologentagi ubtrriicht, etc.,
Breslau, 1^2, pp. iz ff.)

Pr6logo en la TRASLADA510N

Aqul comjenca la danga general, en la qual tracta commo la
muerte dize abisa a todas las criaturas que pare mjentes en la
breujedad de su vjda e que d' ella mayor cabdal non sea fecho
que elk mere3?e. E asy raesmo les dize e Requiere que vean
e oyan bien lo que los sabios pedricadores les dizen e amones-
tan de cada dia, dando les bueno e sano consejo que pugn. . .
en fazer buenas obras, por que ayan conplido pecdon de sus
pecados ; e luego syguiente mostrando por espirien9ia lo que
dize, llama e Requiere a todos los estados del mundo que
vengan de su buen grado o contra su voluntad.

Comengando dize ansy 1

DiSE LA MUERTE ;

lo so la muerte gierta a todas criaturas
Que son y serin en el mundo durante.
Demando y digo r o, omne, por qu6 curas
De vida tan breue, en pun to pasante,
Pues non ay Ian fuerte njn Rezio gigante
Que d'este mj arco se puede anparar ?
Conuiene que mueras quando lo tirar
Con esta mj frecha cruel traspasante.

;,. Google

dan{;a general

Qu6 locura es esta tan tnagnifiesta
Que piensas tu, omne, que el otro morri
E tu quedaris por ser bien conpuesta
La tu conplisyon ! e qu^ durara ?
Non eres ^erto sy en punto vernd
Sobre ty a dessora alguna comip^on
De landre o carbonco, o tal ynplisyon
Por que el tu vil cuerjK) se dessatard.

Ill

O piensas por ser man^ebo valiente
O njnno de dias, que a luenne estar^
E fasta que liegues a viejo inpotente
La mj venjda me detardar^ ?
Avisate bien, que yo llegar^
A ty a desora, que non he cuydado
Que tu seas mangebo o viejo cansado.
Que qual te fallare, tal te levari, . . .

Sennores honrrados, la santa escriptura

Demuestra e dize que todo onre nas^ido

Gostard la muerte, maguei sea dura,

Ca traxo al mundo vn solo bocado ;

Ca papa o Rey o obispo sagrado,

Cardenal o duque e conde ex^elente

E '1 enperador con toda su gente

Que son en el mundo, de morir han forgado. .

VII
Fazed lo que digo I non vos detardedes,
Que ya la muerte encomjenga a hoidenar

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

Venga se vos mjente commo syn temor
Boluistes la foja por otro contrario.
El Chino e el Bartolo e el Coletario
Not! vos librarin de mj poder mero.
Aqul pagaredes commo buen Romero. —
E vos, caniinigo, dexad el breujario ! . . .

DiZE EL MONJE :
LI I
Loor e alabanga sea para sienpre
Al alto sennor que con piadad
Me lieua a su santo Reyno, adonde contenple
For syenpre jamas la su magestad.
De cartel escura vengo a claridad,
Donde abri alegria syn otra tristura.
For poco trabajo avr^ grand folgura.
Muerte, non me espanto de tu fealdad !

DiZE LA MUERTE;

LIII
Sy la Regla santa del monje bendicto
Guardastes del todo syn otro deseo,
Syn dubda tened que soes escripto
En Hbro de bida, segunt que yo creo ;
Pero sy fezistes lo que fazer veo
A otros que handan fuera de la Regla,
Vida vos darSn que sea mas negra. —
Dan^ad, vsurero ! dexad el coneo ! . . .

Lo QUE DIZE LA MUERTE A LOS QUE NON NONBRO :

LXXVIII
A todos los que aqul non he nonbrado,
De qual quier ley e estado o condy?ion.

;,. Google

DAN^A GENERAL

Les mando que vengan muy tost' e priado

A entiar en mj danga syn escusa^^ion.

Non Restibir^ jamas exeb^ion

Njn otto libelo njn declinatoria.

Los que bien fizieton avrdn syenpre gloria,

Los que 'I contrario, avr^ danpna^ion.

DiZEN LOS QUE HAN DE PASAK POR LA MUERTE :
LXXIX

Pues que asy es que a mortr avemos

De nes9esidad, syn otro Remedio,

Con pura con?ien?ia todos trabajemos

En senijr a Dios, syn otro comedio ;

Ca el es prin?ipe, fyn e el medio,

For do, sy le plaze, avremos folgura,

Avn que la muerte con danga muy dura

Nos meta en su cono en qual quier comedio.

;,. Google

;,. Google

NOTES

I. DOCUMENTS OF THE CHURCH OF VALPUESTA

FROM THE NINTH TO THE ELEVENTH

CENTURY

L, Barrau-Dihigo, who has published the documents in question in
the Rfvue hispanique VII. 273 ff,, writes as follows regarding them:
" Les chartes que nous publions ci-aptes sont extraites des deux car-
tulaires de Valpuesta [a town in the province of Burgos], conserves
r^cemment encore ^ la Bihlioth^que provinciale de Burgos, e( classes
aujourd'hui sous les num^ros 1166 B et 1167 B \ VArchivo hhtSrico
national Ax. Madrid. Elles vont de8o4 i 1087, et limitees ainsi, forme nt
un tout, car elles embrassent la periode pendant laquelle Valpuesu a
ei^ le siege d'une ^glise cath^drale." Of these two cartularies, 1167 B
is a copy of 1166 B, made in 1236. and therefore useful chiefly for the
help which it affords in deciphering the doubtful readings in 1166B.
This latter is not itself a homogeneous document : " c'est un recueil oii
Ton a reuni p€le-ni61e, sans souci de I'ordre chronologique, des frag-
ments divers, qui renferment une scrie de pieces dont les plus anciennes
remontent S 804, et dont les plus recentes datent de la fin du xi' si^cle."
(Barrau-Dihigo says XIl' siMe, but this must be an error.) ... " De
plus, quoique Ton ait parfois d^sign^ ce volume sous le nom de benrm
gitiiB [i.e. an ecclesiastical register in Gothic script], il n'est pas endure-
ment ^crit en Utra gilka ; la tetra framesa [i.e. the French minuscule
of the nth and 12th centuries] y est fr^quente; et si cette derniite
semble due i des copistes du d^but du xiii° siicle, la premiire offre
des specimens du x' et du commencement du Xl' siicle. Beaucoup de
scribes ont pris part i la transcription des originaux visigothiques."

Having made clear that the documents are not all in a hand contem-
porary with the operations recorded in them, Barrau-Dihigo gauges the
dates of the writing of those from which we give extracts, as follows :
I, probably of the end of the gth or of the early loth century ; XV, of
the end of the loth century ; LI I. of the end of the 10th or of the early
nth century: LXVl, of the second half of the nth century.
73

;,. Google

74 OLD SPANISH HEADINGS

Among the traits in the documents indicative of the Vulgar Latin
stage or of the rise of the Spanish vernacular ace these |some of which,
of course, are found generally in Romance regions) :
Ace. -m ia gone: t^esia I3; catlatH 1 7; uilla aim 18; umea 1 12;

A- is gone: odie 1 15 ; abtai 1 16; etc,

'6- intervocalic appears for -v- (-u-): confirmabi 1 5; aobi In; bobes

1 13 ; temftaberi % 3. This peculiarity, perhaps more common in
documents written in Spain than elsewhere, may indicate that Lat.
-*- and -v- (-a-) intervocalic had hoth become a bilabial spirant, as
in mod. Spanish ; the sccihe, in view of the identity of sound, was
puMled as to what character 10 use : cf. Cundesatbia 3 6 with Gus-
desaluB 28. See Cuervo in Revue hispanique II. i fF. for a discus-

-np- is written for -m/- : canparaiionc % •); conpanui 2 g, If, m-
primis 2 17 ; Conpasita I 2. This is only a scribal convention : the
np means mp, and does not necessarily denote a nasalization of the
preceding vowel as has sometimes been said. Cf. Rumania XXVII.
176 ft. It is frequent in manuscripts of Classic Ijtin texts, and is
common in Spanish texts from the 12th century on, as is evidenced
by the many cases contained in our extracts fallowing.

Double consonants are simplified ; comotaitles 1 6 ; quatuer 1 13 ; ix~
comunicatus 3 28.
■ ae>i\ SancU Marii\y,% jo, 21; aaimt mef, anime nostn.i lo, 20; etc.
This, of course, is common in manuscripts of Classic Latin texts
and also represents the Vulgar Latin pronunciation.

ii>e: prtliol 13; Z^iplumaeo I 14; iudkioZ^; atrie 2 10 (cf. alrium

2 21); etc. This is Vulgar Latin.
uu>u:perpfiiimi:-^.

The unaccented penult of proparoxytones is lost : Domna 2 19.

-ct- ^X.exi>t: fita 1 3.

-d- intervocalic ->sl: egUsia (V. L. •eclesia) 1 3, 5.

-cy- intervocalic > a, which may denote a voiced sound or a voiceless
one, but, at all events, shows the assibilation : plumaso ' mattress,'
'pillow' (V.L. •plumaclum), 1 74.

-ty- intervocalic > cy, a learned treatment, showing, however, the assibi-
lation of the sound : uindicionis (Lat, vettdiiio, iimdilionii) 2 4.

-ty- after a consonant >f — voiceless ts, a popular change, showing the
assibilation: ifan(ones 'nobles' (Lat. in/ans, infantem, V.L. ■/»-
fanthnes) S 16.

;,. Google

NOTES 75

-ny- intervocalic >S: uinga 'vineyard' (Lat. ■•■inla') 3 \y, cf. uinta
1 12, i6i etc. This confusion of ng and n/, which are equivalent
at all only in that both gave palatalized n under certain conditions,
shows that the palatalization had already taken place.
gt J- >ye '. itrmanis, loniirmanis, 8 27. Later this i = y from initial g
before unaccented; ^Vai. girmanus) disappeared entirely; cf. mod.
hermano. obs. eormano = cokirmano. The O. Sp. Glosses, no. 198,
show the form iermano. Triebsch [Ztsihr.f. roman. Phiioi. XIX. 29)
remarks thereon ; ■" coniermano Urkunde vom Jahre 974 bei Esca-
lona 418 a, eojermano jermano (j = j) ib., giermanis L'rkunde vom
Jahre 997 Escalona 473 a gegen k/rmanos aus dem IX. Jahrh. be-
legt bei Mufioz 153. S. Meyer- Liibke, Gramm. I, 329."
J before voiceless consonant > t -. adqui = Lat. atfue. In; afiut tf for
Lat. apuJ te, 1 1 5. Of course adqut is an erroneous spelling due to
the fact that original d>l in such a position.
■1/ final disappeared as a sound ; quiquid for Lat. quiqui, 9 26 ; i.e. the
■d is written erroneously here because it still continued to be written
in cases in which it was not pronounced. Of course this may be
also the y«/i/ which regularly gave Span. qui.
-'tf- intervocalic >ffoT f: i/anfonn 2 16. This n, lost in V. L,. was re-
stored later.
-xl->st': iusta {Lat. juxta) 1 12; 822, 23.
Lat -X- intervocalic > ^ : mor 3 19. It is likely that this i stands for

palatalized i.
Metathesis of r has not yet occurred ; Fredcnando 3 6.

The breaking down of the Latin cases (for the development of Span-
ish the accusative took on, in general, the functions of the other Latin
cases) is clearly seen in the mistakes made by the writers of the docu-
ments. Thus, the ace. appears in an

inc

0/H/2I2;

used of re

St in

a place

! meos gaia

!/,flH«16;

^api

'enlf [for s

apitnUs] m,

rvsi,

^nfmtrts

2.3;

spontanea! no.

ilras uolum

tantt

! [for usluntalei] 2 2<

Cf.

also these

examples:

D«m

y«fl Adefom

-.0 (as gen.) I

i-

Dido

ius <dat.) I

10;

(acc.) 2

2;

pUs

mtis (nom.

pi.)

2l;

%nis,c0nitrman.

>. niplis

, (nom, pi-) 2

27'

post,.

rilas lua (a.

;c.)2!;

sagoni (nom.) 2

i6i

;,. Google

76 OLD SPANISH READINGS

Sanemiri {3.hl) 2 6;
aiiate (dat.) 3 z6.
The use of prepositional phrases to denote genitive and dative rela-
tions is seen in these instances :
lie + noun — gen. of the noun :

dt Pitieto I7; di Mutiiol 13; 213; di titris, di Hineis,2g; di
menu 2 12 ; di rigula 2 22 ; etc. ;
ad + noun = dat. of noun :
iibi tl ad tuos gasalianes 111;
adipiscope2 11;
abeas ad me 2 i;
excomunicaius ad fide 2 ig. (The last two cases are datives of dep-

In Sancti Emeteri {Santander} 1 9, we seem to have the genitive-
locative with the preposition.
que (Lat. quftn, unaccented, and qutd; cf. Vocabulary) appears as a
relative pronoun, sing, and pi., 1 2 ; 29, 22, 23 :'cf. qui (which re-
mained for persons in O. Sp.) 2 26.
lotus appears seemingly as a prep, =juxta \ lotus uinga = cerco de la

piBfl, 2i2. Cf. Fr. prep. /^i, Prov. /n/j,
sedere appears as the verb " to be " : sedeat ifia terra . . . confirmata
Sis.

Among the more interesting of the remaining word forms are these.
ulDdete (Lat. veitdere) 1 11 and uindidanls (Lat. vendilionis) 24. The
> instead of i in the unaccented first syllable appears also in early nest-
em (Portuguese) texts. It indicates, doubtless, the accent on the infin.
ending in uindire (Sp. vendir), as the accented I^t. e could not easily
have become j. In the fi of uindiiionis we see a common Late Lat.
confusion of ty and cy. — For moiaie 1 S there occurs the variant molare
(Lat melaris ' millstone,' but here ' boundary-mark '). If = Sp. mojon
(Lat. «o/h, \ .\^*molidnem), 'boundary-mark,' moia/n may mean »i^'(ir(^
from a V.L. moUSrem based on moles 'pile.' 'heap' (of stones etc.),
'mark.' — In canape 1 14 we appear to have the modem word ; doubtless
an early loan-word in the peninsula, it corresponds to a Late Lat, form
of Gk. Kurun-Eibr (also laFUTctor), — The spelling nicil 1 15 accords with
a frequent nichil found in the Latin documents of the Middle Ages ; if
the ! denotes a real pronunciation, it reflects the influence of nee ; the
O. Sp. Glosses show miei for mihi and therefore the c may be meaning-
less. — The patronymic -ox, -is, of unknown origin (Basque i. Latin geni-
tive -Otis i), appears in Bellu 2 1 3 and Gutidesalblz 8 6, — In ftdtonoUnl*

;,. Google

NOTES Tf

1 14 we may have a formation on LaC. total ' valance of a couch ' ; but P
— conllatione 2^6 represents the learned colaciSn. — li nodta 2i2for
vaiitant 'people call' ? — An interesting word is gMwIlamw 1 6, iz,
which harks back lo Germanic gasalho, mod. Ger. Gesdli, 'room-
male' etc. Diez (aym. Worlerbuch dcr reman. Sfrachen, p. 158) says
iitax gaialianes — citing our passage — must have been formed accord-
ing to the Gothic plural gasaljans. The word remains in mod. Sp.
agasajar, agasajo, etc.

II. OLD SPANISH GLOSSES

According to Friebsch (cf. p. 5) there are about 400 words of the
Spanish vernacular contained in the MS. with which he deals. This
was known, in the i8ch century, to the Benedictine monk Francisco de
Berganza, who utilized it in his Aniigiicdadis dc Esfiana, Madrid, 1719-
1721. (Cf. Menindez Pidal in Rnista Crtlica de Histeria, etc., Madrid,
1895, and see also Romania XXVI. 148.)

The glossator strove sometimes to give a Latin aspect to the endings
of his words : cf. his retention of intervocalic t in the participial ending
■atu, fXc,;fueTet ioi/urrr,&, $7, etc.; /uinnt lot fuirtn,<iz% ficieret =
fiiiire, mod. Aicitit, zZ; etc, : but he revealed his real pronunciation
when he wrote _/H^?vr 167 ; son < Lat. jiJ«/, 233 ; sierbtit 46 ; tnalan 8s ;
etc. Of course he latinizes, keeping the etymological vowels and
consonants, in many other cases ; as when he writes infinitives with
a final e.

The diphthongization of accented Lat. ('and S is seen in liibtn <tlvent-
(mod. Sp. Iltven), 56 ; mientre 91, i [6; sierben <,*slrDtnt, 46 ; itria 61 ;
mutrit 53 ; muiran i8j ; lumgc 76 ; cucrpos Z74 ; etc. The loss of the
labial element in Lat. qu^ij) is clear in the use of k in kemalu 9; ^^r 31,
42. 233 i etc. ; cf., however, que 182, and guhierrt 96, beside iisierei 244.
For the voiceless velar stop, Lat. c{a,o,u), we find i in kadatu 167, be-
side cadutu S6 (not included here). In aplekan 112, aplekat 208, the k
renders imperfectly the voiced velar stop ^; while g itself, if not etymo-
logical, seems to appear in the Glosses with the value of y, cf. siegai
11, S7, Jii, 240, etc. But the interpretation of the^- in siegat is doubt-
ful. Cf. also 74 negani = necant.

The equivalence of 6 and ;> (i^) as a bilabial spirant may be inferred
fiom cases like laialu ti ; ^711^/91 ; sierien 46; lieien beside leuatos 56;

The prosthetic e is not indicated, stando 76.

;,. Google

78 OLD SPANISH READINGS

The vocalization of / shows itself in svlait < saltan, Zl6; jo/a 222.
This passed, of course, through the stage au, whose change to b, where
the au was originally Lat.. is seen also in casa 31.

In -cf-, vocalization of the first element has occurred : adduito! <adduc-
tes, 56; aflitos 25. In the latter case the resulting j' has been absorbed by
the preceding i, Lat. I. 54 etc. matare seems to show assimilation of e.

The assibilation of c(e,i\. li, <^, is visible in maiihina < moTttcTitus
-urn (mod. Sp. maiiecine), 260; anzts <.*anlUi, 161 ; brazaril (based on
lr^,mi,m) Hi.

The assimilation otf to 1 is seen in aeiton (mod. azor; cf. Vocab. s,v.
Ofor) <accrflarem, 272.

For other changes phonological, morphological, and lexical cf.
Triebsch I.e., and see also the noles below and the Vocabulary. The
sense-difliculties in the Glosses are sometimes baffling because we
have not the whole Latin text before us.

3 1-2(5,8) aflaret = O.Sp. /a/Zar^ (fut. sbj. 3d sg.),— aflatu = O. Sp.
failado \ cf. Vocab. %.-v. falla)'. The writing of a for final unaccented H
in afiaiu and other participles here — cf. 9 kematu, 11 iabatu, 122 con-
itriiiilu, 35 inienliUi, 167 kadutu, 211 osaiu — Is a Latinism; the o is
properly written in 57 fscato : cf. 260 the adj. moriizina, and 44 the
rtoMn prriculo. For intervocalic Lat. -(■ the Glosses show regularly only
t, although the voicing to -d- must have already occurred in Castilian. —
The change of unaccented Lat, f to r is shown in fueret <.fuet^, cf. 57
etc., <jifuennl, 96 quisierel, 244 khiirtt, idy/uti-e, 61 ueutlura <.*blhltura,
etc., just as that of the accented vowel appears in 8t, 185 tstm < Islos,
112 apltkan < applicant, 208 apUkai <. appliat, 166 iiece <victm, etc.
Early in Sp. the accent passed from u to the more sonorous e following.

The initial/of O. Sp,/a//ar, as in all other/ words treated popularly
(unless i>etore original h or r, as m fuircnt, frtnti, etc.). became an
aspirate h and then disappeared from pronunciation later on.

3 3-^(9, II) kematu: cf. Vocab. s. v. c«?war.— Here we have two ex-
amples of a Romance periphrastic construction taking the place of the
Lat, passive voice. Neither of the glossed words passed into Romance.
— In siegat (cf. also S7, 311, 240) we have a peculiar form. Lat. j^Ai/>
V. L. 'sfyat >j^a, with a closing of the f due 10 the following palatal, >
Castilian sea, with the usual Castilian absorption of y after i. The form
tiega is well attested in the Glosses, for PrJebsch finds it there six times,
along with sitgant three times, siegan three times, and siegam twice (this
last exhibiting a Portuguese- Gal ician feature in its -m). He is loath
to regard the g ai these forms as a device to prevent the hiatus (i.eT

;,. Google

NOTES 79

apparently, as representing^, for in a few instances theGli>»»es seem to
have a^meaning^), and finds the diphthong surprising in view of the
usual development and the Aragonese Jia, nan. Finally, he states his
suspicion that the form is derived from a V. L. 'sMat and owes its g to
the analogy oldiga and faga. ile cites the Catalan s'gui (cj/i|fiii), Valen-
cian siga. Taking all in all, the form appears to indicate, Unless it goes
back to *sfdal, a non-Castilian origin for our glosses. In sense siegal Is
a pres. sbj. fonn of the substantive verb and copula "Co be"; cf Vocab.
s.v. iter and sir. This weakening of the original sense of sedin is seeo
also in III and 240, and in 65 esst: adcre.

3 5-9 (16, z6, 29, 119, z36) Everywhere in Romance terrilory, LaL
tgnordri seems to have been a learned word -. for the people at large its
place was supplied by V. L. non *safht'. cf. Vocab. s.v. saber. The/
of iapfi, sapiendo, sapienfe is probably a Latinism for the already devel-
oped b. Sapiento is a mistake for sabiendo, whether Ihe glossator (or
scribe) was thinking of sapiini, sapientim, or inadvertently wrote i I = d
simply because he still represented the intervocalic d of the vernacular
by I, cf. S qfialu, 9 ktmala, etc. — The qui of Gloss 16 is the O, Sp. ;ui;
cf. ante 2 26 note, and Vocab. s.v. qui. This qui, used only of persons,
still lives on in quiidls), O. Sp. qui(a{6), probably from Lat. qui le *sapet,
in which the ti is an ethical dative, "who knows for thee," i.e. "who
can tell thee," whence quil saie, i.e. guitsab, quifafi), since O. Sp. wrote
( for the Is sound.

3 10-12 (20. 91, 116) Cf. Vocab. s.v. mitntre. The glossing words show
the tendency Co express adverbial ideas by phrases rather than by single
words. The eo of 116 is probably a scribal error.

S 13 (25) Neither of the glossing words, although both remain alive,
is entirely popular in its development, as the 1 of debiles and ihe^ of
afiiios show. Cf Priebsch : " afiito from affiietam, like Sp. hitQ, O. Sp.,
Ptg,, and Aragonese fiUi, from fktum." The Glosses also have 293
anttditBs < LaL anti diclos. In mod. Sp. the c has been restored in
afiieto, which IS therefore more learned still : it is less used than the
regular participial form afligido. — As often in Che Glosses, the glossing
words ignore the case relation of Che words glossed. — The b of Inbalidis
= invalidis shows that the scribe is so accustomed to the identity of b
and V that be confuses them in the Latin word. Of course, in mod. Sp.
even etymological v becomes the real labial stop h after a nasal (cf.
embtilir < V. L. inveilire).

3 M (27) Like all other Latin passive verbs, Jieri disappeared in
Romance, except for traces in Italian, Roumanian, etc.

;,. Google

8o OLD SPANISH READINGS-

3 16 (zSj Apropos of mentiin, cf. Priebsch : " The MS. clearly shows
« as opposed to the mod. Sp. and Ptg. fera. mtntira." Meyer-Liibke
{Crammatii der rvman. Sprackm I. 480) Considers mentira as B Case of
forward (i.e. from the accented syll. toward the beginning of the word)
diasimilalion of /-/ > t-r, i.e. the participial {ns, causa, etc.) menlita >
mmtida^ mtntira. Diez \^Etym. Worteriuch dtrroman. Sprachen. p. 211)
regards Che Sp. word as an incomprehensibEe deformation of menlida,
which appears properly in Catalan and Sardinian. Perhaps Che r is
rather due to analogy; cf. Che r of the correlative verdadtro -a, veto -a,
de vtro, vfnu. One may think also of a possible influence of ihe abstract
ending -a/a.— Inflderet for the usual O. Sp.^rfsjmt < LaL fuL perf. indie.
and perf. sbj. fecirit with the ending of the Lat. ,4th conj. (audfolril
etc.), we see the retention of etymological intervocalic c{e,i], as also in
166 ufce and 224 facts ; cf., however 260 moTtixino showing the voiced
denCal sibilant clearly.

S 16(31} periuratuaset=/^H™/ai«j-f/(?)orj(V(?}. — The gloss shows
in se peilulet = mod. se ptrjuri the Romance reflexive substitute for the
Lac. passive. — ke = qut\ cf.Vocab. s.v.ja;. The form appears here both
as pron. and conjunction: cf.42 (but 182 yife), 233, 237, 79, 146,234, 240.

— Instead of ao< Lat. sHam, O. Sp, seems rather to have preferred lu <
Lat. sua before a fem. sg. noun : cf. Vocab. s.v. m and su. The Glosses
also show 125 iiij < tHJs. 187 so caput, and 250 (not given here) m mein-
bra. This last case is peculiar, since the poss. adj. stands before a gloss-
ing word derived from a Lat ntr. pi. noun. Referring back to a plural
antecedent, that is = 'their,' the Glosses show 224 lurts. This is a pi.
based on the La(. gen. pi. of the prpn. Hie. \ir\lor\um\. Cf Priebsch :
"Lur. lures, as opposed to general Sp. so {su) sus {sus) in Gl. 250 and 125,
is confined to che easC of the peninsula, Aragon and Catalonia, and is
of Provenfal stock." This last form is apparently, then, another non-
Castilian trait in our Glosses. — For aobit, the regular Sp. derivative
from Lat super, cf. Vocab. s.v.

3 17(42) The Latin construction wilh Che future passive participle
(gerundive) disappeared in Romance : instead of it we have here an
infinitive phrase plus a que clause, — poi : cf. Vocab. s.v, — fsre is the
O. Sp. fer; cf. Vocab.— Instead of LaC. faciat (which gave Ptg. /afo),
it was a V. L 'focal that gave the true O. Sp. fonn faga, mod. Jiaga.

— Priebsch rightly indicates that instead of omiderD we eipect emkie
here as an equivalent to the Lat. homicidium : omiciero is rather the
agent noun 'homicide' = 'slayer.' As a term of the [aw, the Lat
homicidaim and its derivatives passed to the people and produced a

;,. Google

NOTES 8 I

variety of forms more Or less popular. For the simplex we have emtio
beside li\Bmicio efc. ; for the agent noun in -^o < Lat. -arius we find
hemicirro, omiciero, etc. ; for the diminutive (Lat. •Ulus), emicillo. ame-
eills, etc. Cf, Priebsch ; " Omicillo (which is the form occurring most
frequently) denotes in Che legal monuments not only the death-stroke
and every crime of violence but also the fine imposed therefor, e.g.
pechard smtcillo in the J-'utra Juzgo and the J-'utro Viijn di Costilla"
[i.e., in two of the oldest legal documents in Spanish]. Another early
sense was that of ' hate,' ' deadly hate,' which still persists in the Dan
Quijote, Part I, Ch. XX, where Sancho uses it. Clemencin, in his ed.
of the Don QuijoU, points out that Juan Vald^s, in his Didlogo di la
Lingua (first half of the l6ch century), marlcs it as a word passing Into
disuse in the sense of enemislad. Of course, locally it could maintain
itself longer. A form with :, i.e. omizillo (cf. omezo), would seem more
popular still.

3 18 (46) The Lat. praebere. as a verb = ' to offer,' ' serve,' dis-
appeared in Romance. As a learned word, Sp. ministrar-z Lat. mlnb-
trdre remains. — Although glossing the same word, minJstreDt (sbj.) and
■ieiben = mod. sUruen < V. L. 'sh-veni for Lac serviuni do not agree
in mood here.

S 19-4 1 (49, 54, 74, 82, 85) Among the words glossed here, negar« for
I^t mean is interesting as showing that the scribe really pronounced
as ^ in Sp. an originally intervocalic iJt. i\fi,o,u). He inadvertently
wrote the ^ here, while, with a zealous endeavor to Latinize, he still wrote
the c \k') in 1 12 apUkan, 208 aplcial, 244 coniico, etc. Lat. ntcart still
lives in Sp. antgar ' to drown,' which shows a specification of the method
of " killing." Lat. tnecart, which, according to Diez, Etym. Wtb., p. Z2i,
had already the sense of ' to drown ' in Gregory of Tours, may be back
of anegar. An intluence of the pretix ad- must be supposed however:
one might argue for V. L. 'adnecare. Inteiflceie disappeared in Romance.
Ei{s)tiiigDere did not survive in Spanish, although it is present in Italian,
French, Portuguese, etc. — With regard to occidunt, Priebsch remarks
that "Bccidire. supplanted in the Iberian peninsula by mactare, has been
preserved there only in the old Catalan aucire." This, of course, is
related to the Prov. aucire, which has been ascribed also to a V. L.
*abcTdere from ab and caeden. The noun ociisiin still survives in Sp.
as a learned formation. — According to Diei (Eiym. Wlb.) the Lat.
ttrajee remains in the Sp. verb eslragar, 'to ravage,' 'destroy,' etc.,
and the noun estrage, • havoc,' ' ruin.' etc. Priebsch, following Parodi
{Romania XVII. 67), prefers as etymon a V.L. •extrahicart from Lat.

;,. Google

82 OLD SPANISH READINGS.

traitre; but the case against slragis is not settled. — For matBre = mod.
Sp. malar, cf. Vocab. S.v. — nutata, scribal for matada. seems ati abstract
= mod. malanza- Priebsch cites also older Sp. andada = andansa.

42-4(53,92,182) Intiritus did not survive in Romance. Puntrc,
probably as a purely learned word, occurred in older Sp., but the
popular term was casligar from Lat. lastigare, in the ordinary sense of
'punish,' 'disciphne.' Here the gloss shows a stronger sense. — muertoB
< Lat. mSrtUo$, V. L. "miiios, has here the meaning ■ killed,' ' put to
death,' which it still preserves — .only in the p.p., and even in the tran-
sitive use — in mod. Sp., when employed with reference to persons. — As
to fuerent = O. Sp. fueren, cf. Vocab. s.v. seer and ser. — infinem = in

Jinem, both of which remain in en and_/fH. — usque did not remain. It is
represented here by the O.Sp. ata que, mod. hasla que. For the second
element of this, cf. the Vocab. s.v. Apparently O. Sp. ata comes from
the Arabic hatia ' up to,' ' until,' and appears also in the earlier form of

/ata {/ — aspirate h as in Arabic}. Sp. hasia (O. Sp.^i/a withy = aspi-
rate 4) is troublesome. Diei, Eiym. Wlb., p. 458, although with mis-
givings, explained the word as Sp. hdcia + ata. As to hdcia. cf. Diez,
ibid. p. 130, s.y.faccia : " Spanish knows the form idcia {/dcia) used as
a prep, instead of Lat. versus : andaba hoiia {£) la puente really means
' he went with his face turned toward the bridge.' " Hatia -H ata is im-
possible as the source of hasla. One might think of the O. Sy./az, mod.
iai, < \jit, facies, facUm, -f ata. But /asa/a, if with syncope it could be-
come */aUa, ought to result in "iosa, cf. Lat. recitare > Sp. rezar. The
J may simply be intrusive in O. Sp.^^a, for which the ata of the Glosses
probably stands, and may be due to some analogy. Cf the Ptg. le, ale,
O. Ptg. atem, whose history is also somewhat obscure.

4 5 (56) It would seem that already O. Sp. levar < Lat. levarx, like
mod, Hevar, was used as an auxiliary with the past participle (i.e. here
with both adduiisi and leualos treated as synonymous terms). The
gloss does not exclude, however, the use of lieben in a literal sense.
As to the relation of Ici/ar and the mod. llrvar, cf. Vocab. s.v. leuar.
— In leuatoa = levados, the u, as so often in medieval documents, is
scribal fori': the equivalence in O.Sp. of intervocalic b and v — both
the bilabial spirant — may be seen in lieben beside leualss. Cf. gl. 295
//ao™.— Hdduitos < Lat. adducisi represents a prior stage (o that of Sp.
aduchos, m. pi. p.p. of O. Sp. aduzir, mod. aducir, < V. L. 'addiictre, Lat.
addHcirt. The i element infected the / of adduitos in Castilian, palatal-
izing it to / > ch, and was itself absorbed. In dialects, the ^ remained.
Gl. 128 bas/fwrta <.fructum, which appears elsewhere in O.Sp., e.g.

;,. Google

NOTES 83

in Berceo, asfrucho, while moA. frutg is a Latinism. In mod. Sp. the
p.p. of aducir is of the regular type, aducido, and the word is used
rather in the figurative sense of 'to adduce,' 'quote,' 'cite,' than in
that of 'to bring.' Early in O.Sp. dd>d.

4 6 (57) The Lat. verb vUxdn lives on in the mod Sp. vejar, but the
latter has not the strong sense which the glossed word, vexaius a
dimonie, ' injured (suffocated) by the devil,' seems to have in the text ;
hence the gloss focato = mod. ahogado, O. Sp. a/ogado. Priebsch, how-
ever, thinks that the meaning here is that of oprimir, atongojar. Afogar,
akogar, like the Lat. suffoiarc. points to \j!it../aux,/aucem, hence a V. L.i
"affocare with the / of the main part of the word treated as initial.
" To kill by stopping the throat " was the original sense : by extension
the verb has come to signify ' suffocating ' in other ways, as by
' drowning.'

4 7 (6[) The glossed word, poculum, has here the meaning 'potion,'
' poison,' as the gloss ' herb-drink ' shows. — Instead of ueuetiua, we find
bebetura in glosses 51 and 280 not included here : the forms show again
the equivalence of b and 71, The V. L. basis is *itH/ura from Lat. p.p.
ilHiut, Cf. Priebsch ; " bebilura [we might write it bibtdura or b(vidura\
and also brbienda [which likewise appears in early Sp.] stand for the
usual mod. bibida ; . . . pSculo = bebida is limited to poetical diction." —
ierba < Lat. hfrba ; cf. mod. hida beside ^^f#fl, \\\iiyidra beside hiedra.

1 9-10 (233, 237) The glosses show the substitution in Spanish of
relative clauses for the convenient and pithy Lat. infinitive of the
accusative and infinitive construction. — Of course esse gave way in
Sp. to std/n in so far as the infin. and certain other parts of the verb
are concerned: cf. Vocab. s.v. sir, seer. — deesse, having disappeared,
needed the explanation, "which is missing." — let < Lat. isi is not
Castilian, for in that dialect the form received atonic treatment;
hence es. Cf. Priebsch; "The diphlhongization of Lat. esl, already
appearing in almost regular fashion in the oldest Asturian texts, is
still a specific characteristic of that dialect: West-Asturian yii yia
(the fiifTO /Bsfo has 1370, once each); Bable-Asturian^.; jifi; snAyes
in the dialect of Miranda, which has Asturian elements." He refers to
Munthe's Antickningar am folkmhlet i en trait af Vestra Asturiett,
Upsala, 1S87. p. 51 ; Morel- Fatio's remarks in the Rimania IV. 30, 35 ;
and E. Gessner's study of Old Leonese (1S67), p. 27. E. Staaff, in his
£tude sur Pancien dialecte lionah d'apris dcs ckartes du XIII' siiclc,
Uppsala and Leipzig, 1907, registers (p. zoo) the forms yes and yt, and
he thinks that "there is no reason to doubt that we are face to face

;,. Google

84 OLD SPANISH READINGS

with a case of real diphthongization. These forms could very well
bear the accent, and there was doubtless a diphthongized form for Che
accented position and a form without the diphthong for the atonic
position. Soon the two forms began to be employed the one for the
Other, and sometimes yi is the only form used. ... If Che verb is
placed after the predicate, it takes on a certain accent, and then we
have, doubtless, one of the cases in which the diphthongized form
arose." On p. 310 he says: " Yis often becomes y; [and we may re-
gard the t of our iet=yet as merely etymological] as a result of a
.tendency to briDg this form into accord with the id person _f«," i.e.,
the J was lost by dissimilation and in accord with the principle chat 3d
pers. sg. forms of the pres. indie, do not regularly end in i. Cf. Baist
in Groeber's Grundriss dir raman. Philcl., zd ed., I, p. 914: "in the
West and in Asturian ye, . . . in the Northeast, down to the Glossis of
Silos, y/l." — 'kB — mod. jue: ct. Voeab. s.v. ^u/. — iob and menos are
perfectly regular developments of sHril and BitnSi.

4 11 {76) The Lat. absens. absenlem, remains in Che non-popular mod.
Sp. ausenti. — In Inenge = the obsolete luthe < LaL adv. ISngi 'afar,'
'away,' we have doubtless the palatalized m, not yet suflicientiy indi-
cated any more than in 45 punga — obs. puiia ' battle,' 224 lingen =
iihin 'dye,' 'color,' etc. It is better indicated in 77 inpriinnartt, 179
pninnaret (cf. mod. pnnado, einprtHar), from V. L. 'prcugnare, 'im-
pratgnare. Cf. Vocab. s.v. lumne. Priebsch records a variety of early
forms of this word, finding luche {/utnne) among the most ustial. It is
notable that the palatalized sound did not prevent the diphthongization
of the preceding i: in like fashion somaium may have given sueSo ; of
course one thinks of a possible influence of lumgo. Cf. Baist in Crutui-
riss I. 889. — In atando = eUando the prosthetic i is not yet indicated,
although undoubtedly a vowel sound was already developed before
initia] j -)- consonant. In the earliest 0. 5 p., however, as still in Italian,
the prosthetic vowel may not have arisen in cases of close syntactical
relation, if the preceding word ended in a vowel. We seem to have
here a case of the use of estar to denote position : but O. Sp. did not
differentiate consistently between istar and seer, ser, in this regard ;
cf. Ford, "Stdere, 'Essere and Sare in the Foema del Cid," in Madent
Language Notes XIV, No. z.

4 12 (79) Cf. Vocab. s.v. por and que. — quod with the sense of
' because ' did not survive [n Spanish.

4 13-U (81, 185) Except in certain combinations, as in pen <per
hoc, hogaho ' this year ' < hoc anno, agora ' now ' < hoi kora, the pure

;,. Google

NOTES 8S

demonstrative adjective hii, hate, hoc, did not survive in Spanish. In
ordinary usage its place was taken by one of the other Lat. demonstra-
tives, as here by iite, {slot -> estos.

4 I'' {93I ii>ici = injici, pres. infin. passive of injictre, which did not
survive. — The frequentative jactare took the place of joilrc and its de-
rivatives, as here. So gl. 50 rtlUth : iiclatii. Priebsch finds itiiar, iilar,
gtCar, in such early Sp. documents as the Fuerv de AviUs (iJth cent.)
and the Fuero/uzgo (13th cent.), and calls attention 10 the mountaineer
ionajilar, the Atagonese gtlur gilar, the Portuguese gtilar. Korting,
s.v.ift(tari, lists also the dialectal Sp.ji/ar. Cf. Vocab. s.v. cihar. Diei
\Etym. mb., p. 161) felt that joilarc explained sufficiently the Sp.
echar. but, in view of the It. geltare, he set up the Lat. ejectare as the
etymon. Comu {Romania VII. 354) returns with good reason to
jadaTt for the Sp. word. The j was lost before the unaccented
syllable, as in the infin. and the p.p. (cf. ieclalis] : jaclan Jacialum >
'Jailor *iaital0 > *jtilar *jiitade > 'jichar *jeckado, and, with the usual
loss of initial y' before unaccented /, > echar echado. Under the influence
of Che forms not accented on the flrsc syll., those accenting the first
syll. dropped they, — The poi here is apparently not part of the gloss
equivalent.

4 16 (96) Although glossed here, the Lat ntgdre seems to have
developed in Sp, as a popular word, — For O. Sp. non cf. Vocab. — In
qulaietet = quisiere < Lat, guatilvirll we see the loss of v after i, which
frequently happened also in classic Latin, and already the closing effect
of the i of the accented syll. upon a preceding unaccented i (Lat. ae,
V.L. e). The/ was caused by the usual V.L, shift of accent in ie to
the more sonorous second element; cf. mulienm >V. L. *muli(rem.

4 17 (100) Of course augitrtSm became masculine in Romance. In
V.L. the first u of the combination au-^ disappeared, hence V.L,
'agHrfSm, mod. Sp. agUero. In the Sp. development, apparently the i
closed the V.L. o (Lat. lif) to a and then, by epenthesis, joined it as e,
which, as the more sonorous vowel, soon assumed the accent. This is,
however, a doubtful phonetic process. — The practice of augury con-
tinued throughout the Middle Ages in Spain, in spite of the condem-
nation of it by the Church : the Penitential in question here arraigns tt.

4 IS (III) According to the scribe's usual process of writing the Lat.
voiceless for the Romance voiced consonants, alquantri = alguandre.
Cf. Priebsch : " In the welcome alquantri we perceive clearly the rare
alguandrt, 'jamds' which is found twice in the Cid and once, reenforced
by Hunquas, in the Reyes Mages [cf. T 34 and Vocab. s.v. alguandre].

;,. Google

86 OLD SPANISH READINGS

According to Comu, Romania X, 75, this is LaL aliquande. The diffi-
culty which the t presents is resolved if we suppose a
with aliquantum. [Or, rather, the / may be scribal and e
original d, written jusi as the scribe still wrote t for I^t. / which had
become i/.j The word probably did not live after the lath century; it
is lacking in documents of the archives," The -re Friebsch does not
seek to explain ; cf. Vocab.

4 19-20 (iiz, 208) Both the Romance verb forms ace inexact as to
mood, since the glossed words require the subjunctive ; the sense is
that of " coming forward," or in general that of mod. Sp. lltgar. In
O. Sp. allegar may have had occasionally the intransitive sense of
'arrive,' -come forward'; cf. Poema di Fimda Gomdlei, ed. Harden,
lot </. In mod. Sp. allegar is used only in (he transitive sense, ' to
bring together,' yet Diez [Eiym. Wii., p. 463) is of the opinion that
the intransitive sense began with the derivative allegar, Lat. appUcare
{' to adapt to,' ' tend toward '), and passed thence to the simplex Itegar.
The present glosses seem to bear him out. As their k probably repre-
sents the already developed g, they are forms of a verb aplegar <
appltcdn, found in variants in Berceo, Santa Demingo, 518 and 667, in
the reflexive and passive use, and in the reflexive use in the Libro dt
Alexandre (ed, Morel-Falio, stz. 137I, all with the sense of 'to reach,'
'arrive.' The transition to the intransitive sense is parallel to that of
patear, transitive, which, through paseane, has become pasear, intransi-
tive. The simple verb llcgar corresponds to Lat. pllcare. and, independ-
ently of the influence of Lat. appUcare, it should be remarked that the
change of sense from ' bend,' ' wend,' to ' go ' is illustrated also in the
history of the English verb " wend," " went," " he turned his way," " he
wended his way," therefore '■ he went." Among other examples of an
early date, Priebsch cites one from the Fuero dt Caslrajtri^ : " il plegamot
nns tales, et fuimus ad illas." The same development may still hold true
of O. Sp, trofir as from V, L, *lorcere, *tottire, Lat. tenjulre, in spite of
Baist'a assertion in the Krilucher Jahresbirickt a. d. Fartschrilti dtr
reman. Philel. VIII. i. 214. The history of llegar, allegar, ought to be
considered by him, as well as the history of the English wend, inent.
The writing at pi in aplekan, apiekat, plegar, etc. may be only conven-
tional and etymological: the sound may have been already the palatalized
sound of /.

4 21(132) In the Lat, conpleia observe np for mp. The gloss
seems to mean 'shall embrace constrained,' i.e. tightly. — constTliiitD
= constrihida < V, L. 'canitrtngitum, p.p. of Lat. canitrtnglre, instead

;,Goot^lc

NOTES 87

of lj(. eonstrietum. The mod. word is constriHir conslrrnido, but older
Sp. shows also ca[ii)stringir, (i>[H)slrittir, co{n)striHir, etc. — In the fut.
sbj. braiaret = mod. airaian we note the absence of the prefix — per.
haps as a result of 3 scribal error — and the early use of ! for the sibi-
lant developed out of Lat. <■/. In the laier period, when conditions
became fixed, i was reserved, in the intervocalic position, for the
voiced dental sibilant, and ( denoted the corresponding voiceless
sound of the present word, abra(ar< ad + irac[A)ium, * ahl}rac[i){an,

4 32 (124) /(niuT- has left no traces in Romance. — The gloss campia
has also passed from mod. Sp, Priebsch calls attention to the entry in
the Cassel Glosses, so interesting for Old French, lamfia: Aamma, in
which the sense of 'ham' or 'upper leg' is clear. He says further:
"This interesting gloss agrees with the camba of the Alixandtr [i.e.
the Libn de Alixandrc] and the eama of the Cid. The later Spanish
and Catalan ^wio, Portuguese gambia, with a voiced initial consonant
. . . are certainly not native, but probably came from Italy. In the first
edition of the Dictionary of the Spanish Academy, it is said oi gamba:
' Es vaz italiana y di poco uso'" The word is general Romance: et.
Italian ^mba, French jambe, and English gammon, jamb, etc. Did
supposed it to be of Celtic origin, and related to the stem cam {amb-,
camm-] 'crooked,' 'bent,' found also, as general Indo-European, in
Greek nafLtii. So he says (Elym. mb. p. 155) : " The root is found in
the Latin domain in cam-urui, cam-ems, ' crooked,' cam-era ' vault,' cam-
frare 'to arch over.' French cambttr, in the simplex in the Celtic cam
' bent,' ' crooked ' (Cymric camintg, ' felly of a wheel,' like the Portu-
guese camba)." Whatever the case may be with regard to a Celtic
source (cf. Thumeysen, iCtltaromaniickis, s.v. gamba), the word has
aflinities with the English ham. In mod, Sp. piima has supplanted
campa, camba, gamba. See Korting, Lat.-Roman. Wtb., 3d ed., s.v,
camba. The development of the idea " crooked," " crooked limb," into
that of " upper leg," " ham," is certainly not impossible. Descriptive
features and pleasantry have much to do with the evolution of the
Romance terms for the parts of the human frame. See also Grober in
Anhiv f. lat. Lixicpgrafhic II. 432 and Riinsch mJaJirbuck/. nman. u.
engl. Spracht XIV. 174.

4 23 (125) Of course propria stands for the dat. and abl, p\.pnpriis.
Praprius -a -um has survived in Sp, as propia -a and is often used
as an intensive with the possessive adjective. — For sos, cf. Vocab, s.v.
so; it is interesting to find s&is^sos in the llth century. Cf. 187

;,. Google

88 OLD SPANISH READINGS

4 24 (138) In Romance Ihere is no trace of a popular development
of quot — Quanlus -a -um, with i(s flexional capabilities, had better
fortune : hence mod. Sp. cuanlo -a.

4 26(146) Of course Che deponent ular, like all other deponent
veiba, disappeared in V. L. The p. p. usui and its derivatives have
had a better fate; cf. Sp. use, uiar, usual < I-at. usHalh, usualna. —
The alat here, and in the neit gloss 188 habiat: aial, represents the
regular V.L. contraction of the pres. sbj. kabiat, especially for the
Western part of the Romance territory and certainly for Sp, From
V.L. *{h)ayat we obtain Sp. {k^aya. for which the gloss aiat stands.
The reduction of Che I..at. word is due to proclitic and enclitic use in
verbal combinations, e.g. in perfect tenses, in which the accent in
V.L. was thrown on the accompanying and more important p.p. As
a result the auxiliary verb was slurred and soon was shortened in
pronunciation. In direct phonological development -iy- did not be-
come y in Spanish. — The word lege in Gloss 146 — whose correspond-
ance with uti is not perfectly clear — is the Sp. ley, 'law': lex legem >
lege'>Ue (since inCervocalic^was losC before e, i, and in fact had already
become _f in V.L.) and > ley (since Che last r, being in hiatus, is really
Sty] i cf. Vocab. s.v. ley.

4 27-31 (153, 233. 274, 35, 88) All these glosses illustrate the early
Spanish use of the definite article. In 153. 223, 274, we have the full
forms of the article, corresponding directly to the Lat demonstrative
adj. rile etc., with its first syllable retained. Priebsch deems these
forms, in so far as ilo, ela, ilas are concerned, common to the earliest
Old Spanish, and he states : " They have maintained themselves longest
(as laCe as the 13th cent.) in Leonese texts, as numerous examples from
the Alexandn, from the decrees of the Councils at Leon, and from the
archives of ihis province as published by Mufioz, Guerta y Orbe, and
Escalona prove." He calls attention to Gessner, Dm Altlionesischt,
Berlin, 1867, and Morel Fatio in Rotnania IV. 53. We have now the
well founded judgment of E. Staaff in his Studi sur fancien dialecte
Uonais d'aprh des diaries du XIIl' sUde, Uppsala and Leipzig, 1907,
pp. 262 ft. He finds the forms ila (ella), elas (ellai), elos (ellos) instead
of la, las, las, i.e. Che Latin forms preserved without apocopation
of the final syllable as regards the sing, ela, and, what is more inter-
esting, without loss of the initial syllable for all of them. The forms
with a single / prevail, and he says, " The almost constant reduction
of // to / is due doubtless to the influence of the masculine form " ; i.e.,
Lat. tlle>*tlle>elle>ell, with loss of palauli»ttion before a word

;,. Google

NOTES 89

beginning nith a consonant, el. But it should be observed that aqutUa,
aqutlla!, aquillos, have maintained themselves in spite of aquil. MenJn-
dez Pidal, E! Dialecta Ltonis (Madrid, 1906}, p. 50, also registers tla,
lias, ties for Old Leonese, but does not find the fonns in the modem
dialect. While there is a tendency in modem Asturian and in part of
the Leonese territory to palatalized initial /.the shortened forms of the
article, la, las, etc., do not show the palatalization (cf. ibid. pp. 31 and
50, and Staaff p. 265). In the original demonstrative use our Glosses
show 62 and i63 ilos and 178 ela[s). In gloss SS le appears to be the
masc. sg. of the article, and it maybe the same form — if not the neuter
— in 35. LJke the other short forms, la. Us, las, which at an early
date became regular in Castilian, I0 arose in the combination with a
preceding preposition, e.g. de rllil(m) > de etie > dtl{l)a, and this, by
redivision, > de lo. So also di (llaim) > dil{l)a >de {l)la, cf. de la of
Gloss 61. In Gloss 214 we see alai = d las. While Castilian preferred
the masc, form il, Leonese used Ic, but generally only in combination
with a preceding preposition, as in our Glosses; cf. Staaff, I.e., p. 265,
note 2. Cf. the still more westerly fonn o of Portuguese, which appears
to have arisen in such combinations as ti -(- lo, alo >, with the usual Pig.
loss of intervocalic /, ao, and, by redivision, a •(■ 0, Some think that ilU
became 'He, *ila, etc. in V. L., but the history of the Sp. pron. el, ella,
etc. must be home in mind. StaafI, I.e., p. 253, says: "An important
trait of the Leonese dialect consists in the tendency which-this dialect
has to assimilate the final consonant of certain words and the initial
consonant of certain other words. This is the case above all with the
final H of the prepositions en and con and the initial / of the article
and the personal pronoun." He gives examples of en + l0{s) > enno{j),
e» + lais) > en»a(s), e» + los > ««, « + la{s) > «a(j) ; co» + lo(s) >
con»o{s),co» + la(s)>c^nna{sU^n + lo(s) >,o»o{s),co» + la{s) >co«a(s).
The forms with hh seem to be in the majority in the 13th-century
charters examined by him. Perhaps then oiouTena,ena,enas, in Glosses
44, 200. 222. 105 (4 32-33 ; B 1-2} represents nn, but the matter is open
to discussion. It is of importance in that it raises the question as to a
Leonese or Western Spanish origin of our document Gessner, in his
article Das Lienesische, Ein Beilrag tur Kentttmss dts Altspanischm
(Berlin, 1867), had called attention to mno, conitB. Staaff (p. 256) says
that these forms " can go back only to the form lo of the article,
a form which is that of Portuguese, and which . . . has also left traces
in Leonese, This form represents the final syllable of ilium, while
the Sp. article goes back to the nominative elli, whose vowel has

;,. Google

go OLD SPANISH READINGS

undergone the influence of ilium." Here he follows Baist, Grober's'
Grundriss I, 2nd ed., 909. But there is no real need of asserting a V. L.
(Hi as the basis. The occasional O. Sp. elli (masc. sg.). in view of which
Baist supposes ilti, may have its -i explained as a pronominal i due to
the influence of Lat qui, O. Sp. qui. Staaf! (p. 257) discusses an Old
Leonese tnnt, me, in which, he says, " we must see a trace of Che nom-
inative [i.e. of illt\ with a loss of the initial syllable : tn + tilt >tnU>
enne and likewise trai eltt > tras U." It is much more likely that we
start with en U, i.e^ the first syllable of elU was probably lost first of all
in combinations such asde \ elle>dellt, deh, whence, by redivision, de
(l)li. Another significant statement of Staaff is this (p. 257) ; "the as-
similation of R and / gives either nn or n, spellings which are often
found in the same document The forms with single n increase toward
the west. In the central and eastern region it is probable that in was
first combined with the article when the latter was pronounced with
palatalized /: en -H Uo > tnno {/no), after which n was frequently re-
duced to n under the influence of the preposition." The feminine
article el, still used in mod. Sp, before a fern, noun beginning with ac-
cented a or ka, was much more used in early Sp., occurring both in
Castilian (cf. Vocab. s.v. (/) and in Leonese (cf. Staaff, p. 264) before
fem. nouns and adjs. in general, provided they began with a vowel. It
is to be noted that Cornu has endeavored — but hardly with success — to
establish the fuller forms of the article, tile etc., for the Peema del Cid:
cf. Studes mmanes didiiis h G. Paris ; Zisch.f. rem. Phitol. XXI ; etc.

As a learned adjective /nt/a/or -urn of Gloss 153 lives on in mod. Sp.
The noun is seen in the somewhat more popular deprcdador. O. Sp.
had the vah prear <'Lst. praedare, which was truly popular in form.

In 223 the unpronounced h of habitum has been omitted. — The gloss
simiiia (Lat. ntr. pt. of slmllis treated as a V. L. fem, sg.) has given
the Sp. semija, 'likeness,' 'resemblance,' 'mark,' 'sign.' In the latter
senses it is used rather in the pi. than the sing., but the word is not

In 274 it is evident that cuerpoa is realty a pi. and not the repre-
sentative of a sg. Lat. cSrpHs. Of course it is not impossible that a
form cuirpos could do duty as both a sg, and a pi., but the chances are
that a sg. cuerpo already existed. Cf. Men^ndez Pidal, Manual elemental
de gramiUca histSrica espahola (Madrid, 1905), pp. 134-135- — The mod.
Sp. caddver is purely learned : in his writing of the Lat. word as

a the scribe shows again his inability to distinguish between b

n the intervocalic position.

;,. Google

NOTES ■ 91

Lat. tnchtdlum remains in the learned development inctndio. — The
gl, iDcentitu owes its erroneous first t to the constant tendency of the
scribe to write a / where the pronunciation was that of d. The word is
the p.p. used with substantival force; mod. Sp. cnfc«iAi/o, p.p. aientaider,
Lat. Inclndfre, V. L. •Inelndire.

Lat. hostilii maintains itself as Sp. kostil, but is hardly a word of
common use. — gentile = mod. genlil ' Gentile ' < Lat. gtnlilis ; here it
may be used with the sense of genti. — adaeisario = advtrsario, which
remains as a learned form < advirsdHus,

coIlituTas : this word, according to Priebsch, p. it, "is mod. Sp.
cagidum (cf. Ilal. coglilura) 'the act of collecting something,' and goes
with O. Sp. cotter, Ptg. colhtr, more usually colligir, mod. Sp. eager"
The /; (palaUlized /, if it is really such) of cotter and of our toUitura
may indicate Leonese origin : cf. the early examples oi tt < fy given
by Staaff {ci'tter etc., already listed by Cuervo in /fee. hhf. II. 52 ff.)
p. 127 ff. and by Men^ndez Pidal in DiaUiio Leonh p. 38 i^fitto 'son,'
mutter 'wife,' etc.). In mod. Leonese the tt>y. which, indeed, appears
relatively early, also.

puIlatioDe is represented in Castilian by the learned /0/Afitfi< Lace
\j3,\..p0lluUa -ancm. — Forpericulo, mod. Cast /<//jTO,cf.Vocab.s.v./^njTO,

With Bota cf. !l6 saltarc : lelate. The sense is that of' jumping' and
' hopping ' in a dance, and the verb is the Lat. laltare, ' to dance,' ' hop.'
Cf. Priebsch, p. 30: "For older sslar ' bailar, alegrarie' the mod. lan-
guage has again sallar. . . . The substantive sola (mod. Sp. sailacidn
and setlto, which latter is also Portuguese, < sallus) is derived from the
verb." If the forms solar, sola are Castilian, one wonders why the re-
version to sallar. sallo. etc. took place. Cf. the noun sola ' grove ' < Lat.
sallus -urn, which shows the same process of development as these old
Sp. words (salluin>''sauls>'iaula>solo) and has maintained itself.
It should be indicated that / before a voiceless consonant has shown
different treatments, now vocalizing to u (or to i,y, after u), and again
persisting: cf. Baist in Grdber's Grundriss I, Jd ed., pp. 886 and 903,
and Menendez Pidal, GramAtiea elemental, 2d ed., p, 87.

3 (161) prius ; auies. \ju,.prius did not remain in Sp. The gloss-
ing word anzes is a decidedly interesting form, with which Diez was
not familiar when he wrote {Etym. IVib, p. 21}, s.v. Ital. ami: "The
derivation from iiiilea is contradicted by the Sp. form [i.e. anies,
the regular Sp, form], , . . Manage [in his Dklionnaire llymologique\
argues for an undiscovered but easily admissible aniius, as the com-
parative of ante, which is satisfactory for ami as well as ains [the

;,. Google

92 OLD SPANISH READINGS

corresponding01dFrenchword],butlhrowSflH^«outof court. And yet
it must be a guiding principle of etymologizing, in so far as the letter
does not stand in decided contradiction therewith, to hold to a com-
mon origin of words of the different sister languages which are alike
in meaning and close in form." The ama of our Glasses belongs to
the same category as anzi and aim, and therefore Menage's etymology
deserves serious consideration. This it has received from Schuchardt
in the Zlschr. /. romas. Biihl. XV. 240, where he explains ami as
from *antit, an adverb framed on *atiUus -a -urn. In O. Sp., 'antie
should give ame an(t (the spelling with f for the voiceless sibilant
being the better), and this might assume an adverbial s. Cf. Vocab. s.v.
antes. Ct. Priebsch, p. z6; "Ames, which must he referred to an
'aniit + i (cf. Ital. ami), is, in the presence of Sp. and Ptg. ante
antes, very strange. Perhaps from the present form [i.e. amci\, which
unfortunately has not been found elsewhere, we may inter a derivative
amano, now also lost, which would correspond better to 'aniianum
than .the mod. anciano [anciSa in Ptg.)." Of course, it must be said
that anciano corresponds perfectly to 'anlianutn, but as a learned
development.

6 4 (166) Aside from certain Italian dialect forms, and possibly cer-
tain Provencal forms, Bemel seems to have left no trace, in Romance,
although the related insimal *ins>mul has given an O.Sp. ensieme as
well as other Romance forms. — In^the gloss uece = vete is from Lat.
vlcem. Cf. Priebsch, p. 26: "vice is common Romance: Ptg. and Sp.
vez (beside vegada, now obs., from 'vicala), Proven9al vels, Frenchyaij,
See the Reichcnau Glasses 205 : semel: una vice, and a marginal gloss
of the MS. of the British Museum Add. 30.851, fol. 120 verso; uieissim:
aveces (as in mod. Sp.)."

66(167) Cf.G\a&&%(i,!apsi sunt: cadulu /Here!. In both cases it is
notable Chat ler is used as auxiliary with a verb of motion, as it often
was used in O, Sp, — Priebsch, p. 21, registers also gloss 8g cadiint =
mod. cayeri, and cadiot (see below gl. 234) = cayi. He judges that this
ladudo (for which radiiiu and kaduiu stand), which has not been dis-
covered anywhere else, must early have given way to ca\d\ide, i.e.
caido < *caditum. He mentions as common in O.Sp. such past parti-
ciples as lOgnotudo, de/endudo, vemudo, etc. He says: " In a very old,
richly illuminated Lat. MS. from Silos I find the gloss casus (subsL) :
caditas, and this latter word represents mod. caida 'fall.'" Priebsch
also mentions the O. Sp. infin. cadir, with preserved intervocalic d: cf.
Menindez Pidal, Gramilica elem., id ed., p. 200.

;,. Google

NOTES 93

S 6 (187) The BD caput coiresponds to Che le ipsum ; the conj. ii is
not concerned here in the gloss. The sense is then that of the mod. si

mitmo, according, as Priebsch indicates, to the figure of the part for
the whole, the head for the whole person. He has found in a docu-
ment of 1233 the expression utuir in so caba = vivir par si. We may
add here the mod. Sp, en su solo cabo — d sus solas, the French de sen
chtf= di son propre mouvtmenl, and the Ital, di sua capo ■= di preprio
arbUrio. Some doubt has been thrown on the derivation of cabo from
the V.L. 'capHm. Baist, Grundnss, 2d ed., I. 895, would derive it
directly from Lat. caput'; cf. Bernitt, Lat. caput u. *capum, etc. {Kiel,
1905). Of course final / would drop in caput and we should be reduced
to *eapu- just as in 'capu{m). But Sp. cabeta points to a *capiciam
baied on •capum.

B 7 (191) nobeicB represents the Lat. genitive navercae of novtrca:
the interchange of intervocalic b and v occurs as in other cases; the
final I shows the V.L. change to f. During the Middle Ages the
scribes often used e for at in transcribing classic texts. — Cf. Priebsch,
p. z8, with regard to inatMtra : " for matrastra (with dissimilation, i.e.
of tbe.r). mod, Sp. madrastra beside madrasia (also Portuguese) from
matrasta (in Isidore of Seville)." The ordinary dictionaries do not
record a mod. madrasia for either Sp. or Ptg. As Priebsch indicates,
Ducange (Glossatium Infimat Latinitatis) lists mairasla. The French
marStn is the same word and keeps both r's. — Priebsch is doubtless
right in regarding the ohs. nm/ma, given in the Sp. dictionaries, as a
term of legal usage and not a popular word.

5 3 (192) Perhaps the use of cusina here as a glossing word is due
to a tendency to distinguish between the meaning of the Lat sabrina,
which became limited in Sp. to the sense ' niece,' and the more
general meaning of Lat consobrina, which appears to have given the
Fr. cousiae, Ital. cugina, etc., ' cousin.' In Lat. sobrlnus -a, standing as
it did for sarvrinus -a, was properly used of cousins by the mother's
side, while consobrinus -a seems to have had its sense extended to that
of ' cousin ' and ' relative ' in even a remote degree. It is not certain,
however, that the glossator was refining in this way. For Priebsch,
our cusina is a French loan-word [i.e. represents Fr. cousint, which
some regard as a deformation in child's speech — where il occurred
frequently, and often too in the proclitic use — of the Lat consoin'na].
As Fr. loan-words he regards also the Old Galician cffsina and a 15th-
century Aragonese cossno, and he has found the word in Portuguese
courtly poetry of the 15th century, which underwent French inSuence.

;,. Google

94 OLD SPANISH READINGS

In both Sp, and Ptg. the usual term for 'cousin' \% prima -a, i.e. first
in relationship after ' brother ' and ' sister.'

6 9-11 (193, 194, 243) Lat. ntalirtera ' aunt on the mother's side ' did
not survive in Sp. In matertere we have the genitive maitrierai. —
abuDculi stands for Lat. genitive ttz'uncu/i. In Sp. there seems to be no
trace of Lat. avuni^ulus ' uncte on the mother's side.' It is, of course,
the French ondt, whence the Eng. unclr. In Romance no attempt
was made to distinguish by different words the uncle and aunt on the
mother's side from those on the father's side. — Like Italian, Sp. and
Ptg. have derived their words for ' uncle,' ' aunt,' from the Greek
Bam, Stia, which included Che'uncles and aunts on both sides of the
house. Thence came the V. L, '/Aius, 'tAia, Italian zia, eia, and our
Sp. terms.

S 12 (211) In Romance the Lat. audire gave way to a frequentative,
V. L. *ausare, whose pp. 'auialum > our form osatu = asado, just as In
gl. 230 its pres. ^\,auset>oset = ost. — Apropos of 31 :, Priebsch says;
"Sit aai«i for aadcat is a constant expression in the old legal monu-
ments and documents. In a document of 964 it is said, nuUus homo
aus{e)ui non sediat per ibi intrarc\ and in a document of 1277, no
sia sssada."

S 13 (214) Lat. naptiat {with influence of noviui) has been potent in
the other Romance languages; cf. French nocn, Ital. none, etc.; but
in Sp. it has been supplanted by the ntr. pi. -oota ' (marriage) vows,'
•marriage,' 'wedding.' Hence O. Sp. zwoiji represented by our gloss.
The O, Sp. tendency to use i even for etymological v in the initial
position seems lo have fixed Che mod. spelling iodai. There is also
exemplified here the tendency of a Lat. ntr. pi. in -o to be treated
popularly as a fem. sg, ; hence the new pi. in -i. In nuitias the scribe
follows the reverse process and erroneously writes the voiced i for
voiceless /, while he maintains voiceless -/- in tape for mod. laie. In
mod. Sp. a i before a voiceless consonant, if pronounced at all, be-
comes / ; cf. aisttner. pronounced either apslemr or asiiner.

S 15 (224) The gloss, ' who stain their faces,' corresponds to the
fuller expression in the Penitential qui . . . manstruou fingunt, 'who
make themselves up straifgely (unnaturally),' which it therefore inter-
prets rather specifically. — On the O. Sp. rel.pron. qui, cf. Vocab.s.v. and
the remarks to 3 5 ft. ; of course quim < qulm appears regularly as the
rel. and interrog. pron., used of persons, in mod. Sp. — As to the non-
Castilian larei cf. the note on 3 16. — tiogen = tiriin corresponds toV. L.
*t{ngent for Lat. linguni. It is difficult to say whether the i is the Latin

;,. Google

NOTES 95

vowel preserved or is the fully developed Sp. / of lenir, lino, tinin, etc.
Palatalization under certain conditions explains the Sp. i. — According
lo Priebsch faceB is not clear in the MS. It is, however, the form that
we should espect from the pl./acfei of the XjaX. facta faciem, as it is
probable chat the combination -cff was early reduced to -ei\ cf. Ford ia
Studies and Nates in Philology e\c. VII (Boston, 1900), p. 48, and Homing,
Lat.C im Rsmanischen (Halle, 1883), p. 8. The resulting form in O.Sp.
was^wj, for which our gloss stands.

fi Iti (::34) Emersiae seems to be the active perf. inlin. of emerglrt
{emersisst): this part of the verb did not survive in Romance, and its
place was taken most often by a subordinate clause, such as the ke
eadiol = que layS here. The Lat. text glossed is si quis dicii diabolum
. . . ex (ahos emersise, etc, — Apropos of the pret. indie. 3d sg. form cadint
cf. Priebsch, p. 18, where he deals with the pret. tolliot ' took away' of
gl, 38: "Ullia totli from 'lolluit through lolliul like eadiot out of
*caduit through cadiut; later cadii layi (caio)." In a note he says:
"aisuriiut is in a document of 959." Just what process Priebsch is
thinking of is not clear, or what part 'lolluit and 'caduil play in the
supposed development. In ui preterits the u generally passed beyond
the consonant to join a preceding a; whence au-^ou>o in O.Sp., cf.
Aaiuit > ovo, safiuit > sopo, etc. So from *caduit we might expect
*eodo. We are really dealing here with a weak preterit developed on the
analogy of Che preL of the LaC. 4th conjugation, which became very im-
portant for Spanish and took over many verbs from other conjugations
and certainly imposed itself for certain tenses. In LaC, we find already
the development audiiiit > audlit. This form, continuing in V. L,, could
by analogy Co the isC conjugation, amavit > amaul, become 'audlut, or
perhaps we may say, without appealing at all to audlit, chat Lat, audivit
(whose V should regularly be lost in Span, after () was made over
straightway to *audiut through the analogy of amaul. The accent on
the I could also be explained by the analogy of audisli for audtvisti,
audtmus for audivlmus, etc., which all tended to produce a uniform
accent on the characteristic vowel i throughout Che 1st, zd, and 3d s%.
and Che 1st and zd pi. See, for various statements as to the lines of
development pursued by these preterit forms, Baist in the Grundriss I,
zd, ed., 913; Meyer-Liibke, ibid. 479; Men^ndez Pidal, Cram. Hem., zd
ed., 216 ff. ; and in general A. Gassner, Das altipanische Verbum (Ilalle.
1897). If now we suppose a V. L. 'cadMl, its development would be
ead{et>, with a shift of accent to the more sonorous vowel o, ca(d)iS,cayi.
The shift of accent may have been helped by the analogy of the accented

;,. Google

96 OLD SPANISH READINGS

■i from -aul in the ist conjugation, and also by the fact that in the 3d
pl. ending -iverunl > -iiruni > Sp. -fhoit, the accent was regularly on
the second element of a diphthong. It is not without interest that the
Glosses contain, as ist conjugation fonns, So duplicaat, mod. Sp. du-
piici < Lat. duplieavit, and 266 bitait [mod. vtdS\ < LaL vttavit. Here
we seem to have indicated two diiTerent developments of -avit. Baist,
Grundriu I. 913, says: " In the Glosses of Silos, belait vetavit beside
duplieaot, iollial, corresponds to mod. North Aragonese ^oslJ [i.e. -dit>
•f\ etc., as also to tlie Provenjal." Accordingly, just as we find western
(Leonese) traits in our Glosses, we seem to find eastern ones also.
Baist, ibid. p. 895, linds the final t of tolliot etc. surprising, because he
does not think that they were forms influenced easily by Latin consid-
erations. But it must be obvious to aH "who go through the Glosses
that the glossator or scribe usually added a -t to all 3d person forms
and Latinized as much aa possible.

9 IT (240) The Latin text runs here mulier quamuis docla it sanela,
"a woman however much (= although) learned and holy." The gloss
then means " although she be." — The word mBCare is both interesting
and fraught with difficulty as to its source and development. It is cer-
tainly the same as the O. Sp. maguer (cf. Vocab. s.v. mager), which has
often been written erroneously as magiier (cf. Cuervo in Romaitia
XXXni, 255). It seems also to be the Italian magari, magam, which
Pelrocchi (Disinnaria univtrsalt dtlla lingua ilal.) tenns an " exclama-
tion which expresses an aflinnatioQ of probability or wish, desire " ; i.e.,
the general sense is ' Yes, indeed 1' ' I hope so I ' He finds it combined
with Die in Magari Dia, Magaraddio, in uses quite like those of the
S^a.-a. I ejald I and, what is more in point still, he finds it in the sense of
quand' amhe 'although,' as in Dmt andardili: magari ci andasii tulla
il palrimonia, i.e. ' even though all his patrimony were concerned.' Diei
{Stym. Wlb., p. 381 } says, treating of the Italian forms ; " Afaiari, magari,
magara {popular), an interjection, 'ulinam'; from the Greek (uidptot
'blessed,' ■ happy ' (mod. Gk. imt&pi.], vocative imtipu. In the old poem
of Ciullo [i.e. C. d'AUamo or Citio dal Camo] it has the sense of a con-
cessive particle; macara sc dolisscti 'even though thou didst grieve.'"
He treats also of its appearance in Wallachian (Roumanian), Rhxto-
Romance, and mod. Provencal, and continues; "Whether the O. Sp.
concessive particle maguaf, maguer, magutra {magerdipii ' even though
on foot,' Poima dil Cid) is from the same source, or, as Sinche* [Pjema
del Cid, note to v. 755, in his CoUcciSn de Poesias CailtHanas, etc.] will
have it, is a deformation of the French malgri, maugri, may be regarded

;,. Google

NOTES 97

as still a subject of consideration; a Ftg. maguir of the 12th cent, is
given by Santa Rosa [in his Elucidario]." Baist (in Vollmdller's Krili-
schrr Jahnsbcricht, VTII. i. 213) has veiy well called attention to a case
in Juan Ruiz's Libra di Bum Amor, sti. 1034 (ed. J. Ducamin), of the
eiclamative use of maguera in Sp. Priebsch, pp, 33-34, has givcD
examples of the forms of the concessive panicle in the oldest Sp.
texts, and thinks that its diffusion in Old Ptg. was not great " It is
strange," he says, " that neither the Sp. nor the Ptg, archives show
a trace of the forms cited." In Babie-Asturian he finds magar and de
magar in the temporal sense of deide qut, dude euanda. He confesses
himself unable to decide whether the Hispanic forms have any relation
to the Italian interjections, and he rejects the possibility of a relation
with the Fr. maugri.

As we have seen, Petrocchi notes a concessive as well as an cx-
clamative use of the Italian word, and, on the whole, the Hispanic and
the Ital. words would appear to hark back to the same source. Menrfn-
dez Fidal, Gramitica elem., p. 242, has accepted fundpii for maguir. As
to the appearance of the word with and without a final a, cf. such pairs
in Sp. as Siguier and siquiera, etc. Perhaps, when all is said and done,
one may be pardoned for stiU wondering whether the Gk. etymon
proposed is the correct one. The difficulties of semasiology are, per-
haps, not insurmountable, but have they been met yet? Then, too,
what are the historical conditions back of the adoption and preserva-
tion in Romance of such a Greek word? Kdrting {Lal.-Roman, Wti.,
s.v. fidiofi) refers to the doubts cast by Miklosich on Diez's derivation
of the Ital. word from the Oriental word, but he does not himself deal
with the Hispanic and other forms mentioned above.

8 18 (244) As the sciibe seems regularly to write the Lat. voiceless
intervocalic stop for the Romance voiced foim of it, conslco probably
means consigo. Therefore we see that in sigo the sense of the prep, was
gone already and cUm > can had to be added. Already, also, we see
in li 3. prepositional form of the pers. pron.,^s opposed to st the con-
junctive obj. form with the verb; cf. Vocab. s.v. si.

19 (260) Judging by the correspondence of sitffaaUa and its Sp.
Gloss mortiiiiici (mod. morttcino -a < Lat. martkinus -a), the latter has
here the strong sense of the Lat. word, 'dead' (of animals), ' carrion'
(of flesh). This sense remains in Sp., which has, however, developed
the further sense of ' dying away,' ' pining,' ' half-dead.' To the assibi-
lation of Lat. -((e,!), as illustrated here, attention has already been
called.

;,. Google

98 OLD SPANISH READINGS

820(272) V .1.. acccplor -fm (based on the p.p. ofafciji/w) supplanted
Lat. accipitir in V. L, Aueptorem > aftUr (the action of our Gl.) > aflor
> O. Sp. afor= mod. osar' falcon,' 'hawk.' The transition from afior to
a(or is due to a simplification of adjacent consonant sounds : f = is\n
O. Sp. therefore aftor — alitor, and the combination lit, by dissimilation
of the second/, >/j, i.e.f ; hence afor: cf. recttare'> nzdar, i.e. ridzdar,'>
redsar, i.e. mar, since O. Sp. z = dz'\a sound. See Ford in Studies and
Notts in PhilBl., Boston, 1900, VII. 37.

5 21 (295) fene disappeared in Romance. — In Lat. Uvare had the
senses 'to make light,' 'lift,' and 'take away.' For O. Sp. Uvar, mod.
llnwr let. Vocab. s.v. ieuar, and the remarks to 4 5), the senses ' to
■ carry.' ' to take away ' (this tatter especially in the reflexive use in mod.
Sp.), prevail. The mod. Sp. tevar is used in the limited sense 'to lift
(anchor),' ' to weigh (anchor).'

III. AUTO DE LOS REYES MAGOS

The best edition of this oldest monument of the Spanish drama,
termed generally the Mistirto de ios Reyts Magos, is that published by
R. Men^ndez Pidal, — in the Revista di Anhivos, Sibliotecas y Musios
and in a-reprint, Madrid, 1900, — who indicates earlier editions of im-
portance and gives a description of the manuscript. The latter is now
in the Biblloteca Nacional of Madrid (//4-115), Along with several
documents in handwriting of the 12th century, it contains, on folios 67
verso and 68 recto, our Auto in script of the early nth century. In the
ed. of 1900 Men^ndez Pidal stated that the script was of the middle of
the 13th century, but linguistic and scribal considerations have since
led him to deem it of the lath: cf. his Gramdlica de! Cid, p. 144. Me-
n^ndez Pidal includes in his edition a sUghtly enlarged facsimile of it.

Among the early editions are the unscientific one of J. Amador de
Ios Rlos in his Historia Critica de la Literatura Esfaiiola III. 655 ff.
(Madrid, 1863), which gav% rise to a study of the play and an attempt
at an arrangement of the dialogue by the Itahan litterateur Arturo
Graf, in his Studii drammatici, Turin, 1878, pp. 251 ff.; that of E. Lid-
forss, in the Jakrbuih fur romaniuhe und englischi Litteratur XII.
(1871). pp. 44 If., with a dtstribuiion of the parts not Indicated in the
MS., and accompanied by scholarly but improperly founded remarks
regarding the date and the language of the piece; (hat of K, M. Hart-
mann, Ueber das altsfanische DreikSnigsspiel, Bautien, 1879, which
textually marks no advance on the edition of Lidforss, but in its study

;,. Google

NOTES 99

of the language of the document and the question of its date brings up
important matters which attracted the attention of A. Morei-Fatio and
G. Paris in Romania IX. 464, and of G. Baist in the Ztitschrift fiir to-
manische miologie IV. 443; and the paleographic edition of G. Baist,
Das altipanische Dreikonigsspid, Erlangen, 1887, which is surpassed
only by Men^ndez Pidal's edition. Reprints of the editions preceding
Baist's and Men^ndez Pidal's appear in A. Keller, Altsfaftischts Leu-
buck, Leipzig, 1S90; in E. Monaci, Ttsti basso-latini e volgari della
^agna, Rome, 1S91 ; in E. Gorra, Lingua t lettrratura sfagnuala ditli
Drigini, Milan, 1S9S (with a useful bibliographical note); and in E. de
la Barra, Litiratura arcdica, Valparaiso, 1S98 (rather unscholarly). For
various opinions regarding the nature and (he versification of the
Misttrio, see also F. -^alUJahrbuch flirromanische u«d mgUukt LHU-
ratur VI. 60 tf.; A. Mussafia, ibid. pp. Z2oS.; M. Mili y Fontanals,
Dt la faeila htreico-fopuiar casltllana, Barcelona, 1874, pp. 450 ff.; K.
Lange, Dit laleinisehtn OiUrfeiem, Munich, 1887 ; A. d'Ancona, Ori-
gini dit teatro ilalioHO, id ed., Turin, 1891 ; G. Baist, Dit spanhche Lil-
teratur in Grober's Grundriss dir mmanisihm Philologie II. ii. 40of.;
J. Fitzmaurice- Kelly, La Liliirature espagnole. Paris, 1904, pp. 42 ff. and
464 f.; R. Beer, Spanische Literaturgesihichte, Leipzig, 1903, I. 100 ff.;
E. Mirimrfe, Prids d'histoirt de la litUratnre espagnole, Paris, 1908, pp.
48 f. See further Von Schack, Ceschichle dir dramatisehen Literaturu.
Kunsl in Spanien; Creizenach, Gesckickte des neueren Dramat; Puy-
maigre, Les Vieux Auitun caslillans \ and Morel- Fatio and Rouanet, Le
Tkidtre espagnol.

In the Grundriss, 11. ii. 400, Baist has characterized the Misttrio in
succinct terms. " It could hardly fail to be the case that, along with
the French ritual [which was adopted by the Church in Spain as a re-
sult of the large influx of French ecclesiastics in the 1 Hh century], the
dramatic ceremonies appertaining thereto should be taken over. . . .
There is preserved, besides the isolated fragment of an Easier play
[which Baist thinks Berceo introduced into his Duelo de la Virgen, stz.
17S ff.], only the first half of a Christmas mystery, the so-called .il/ijf^nii
de las Reyes Magos. An inexperienced hand of the first half of the 13th
century has written it, in a rather defective way, on the last pages {it is
on pp. 67 verso and 68 recto] of a MS. of the Chapter Library at
Toledo. Its four scenes (the entrance of the Magi, their meeting one
another, the Conversation with Herod, and the Council) show a rich
metrical structure in lines of 8, 12, and 6 syllables, such as similar
French and latin pieces present; the prototype must, however, have

;,. Google

lOO OLD SPANISH READINGS

been in Latin. The rime is somewhat imperfect, the conception and
the language clerkly and simple; the place of the perfonnaiice was in
any 6vent the Church, A rather advanced point of view is revealed in
the way in which the element* of the liturgy are broken up and distrib-
uted; of a primitive character seem to be the lack of a pastoral pro-
logue and the individual entrance of the Shepherds, while the dismissal
of the Wise Men before the Consulution of the Jews is peculiar to the
piece. ... In view of the general development of the drama, the
model of the piece must have belonged to the I3th century."

Hartmann, in his opuscule referred to above, discusses many matters
of importance. He has been successful in disproving the arguments of
Lidforss, who, basing himself on the fact that the diphthongs it aid ut
are not written in the MS., maintained that the document belongs to
the period when these latter were not yet fully developed and is there-
fore of the second half of the l tth century, if it is Castilian at all {and
there are no traits in it, he thinks, belonging to the northeast or the
northwest of the peninsula). Lidforss simply confused spelling and
pronunciation. He was of the opinion that the diphthongization of
Lat. t and S to it, ue did not take place before the izth century. Our
11th-century Glossis show it already, and other earlier documents dis-
play it Moreover, an examination of our Misttrio shows that the scribe
writes now e (which may be the etymological spelling) and now i for an
original Latin/: eilo<caelum,N.\^ 'cflum; stglo,siclo,<iaeditum,'^ . I^
*i^luBt ; but<:i7ii ; bint<blHi ; uiniKvfnil; piin<qutm ; lmt<,Uttel;
quim < quaero, V. L. 'qutro ; tirra < ttrra. So also he writes now e (which
maybe etymological) and now » for an original Lat. t: marto <mSrHium ;
bono; longa\ uostras <vcstro!, V, L *ii5stros\ hut pus(e<fisftuin, V.L.
^pSstsm \ pudit <fotC!t, V.I- "pstil; <:udo < cigtlat [ax cogilai). These
forms show, as Hartmann declares, and as Morel-Fatio agrees {Ro-
mania IX. 46S), that the Latin vowels in question had changed their
sound in Spanish, and had really become sounds of which the first
element was i and u respectively. Sometimes the scribe, bothered as
to what he should do, held to the etymological vowel: again he wrote
a character which rendered more exactly the (irst part of the diphthong
developed out of it. The late Gaston Paris remarked {Romania, I.e.) :
"cette graphie [i.e. i</ and u<i'\ est surtout int^ressante en ce qu'elle
paratt bien attester I'ancienne prononciation de ie, uo (plus tard ut)
avec I'accent sur la premiere voyelle: lilo est pour cieh, pttdit pour
pttedel aafuedtt. Celo et bono peuvent s 'interpreter ou comme graphies
latines ou comme indices du d^placement de I'accent" There are good

;,. Google

NOTES lOI

phonological reasons tor supposing thai the accent, in the development
of a diphthong out of a simple vowel, rested originally on the first ele-
ment of the new sound (cf. the history of the German diphthong*
evolved from simple vowels), but it is open to discussion whether the
accent, at the time when our Misleno was written down in the extant
MS., still remained on that iirst element. For le one is tempted to
think so — although there is no absolute necessity— in view of the de-
veiopment of Lat. /before 11: castlUum > caitidlB > Castillo. (Were the
intermediate stages caslltllii > castle^, i.e. = palatalized / from //, >
Castillo, somewhat as itctum > licit > lit in French? The process would
be /i^'> t/i> /ii> finally /. But perhaps a stage -iV/-, with forward and
back assimilating force of (', may suffice to explain the change.)

In so far as uo>ui is concerned, it should be said tliat Menendez
Pidal, in his Cantarde Mia Cid, Texto, Gramdtiia. etc., Vol. I (Madrid,
190S), pp. 144 fl., argues for ui, with the accent on the second element,
in both the Miiterio and the Foema del Cid.

Lidforss stressed also the preservation of final t, in forms like fudet
and vinit. as indications of the antiquity of our document. But the ap-
pearance of this t is due to a Latinizing tendency (Paris, I.e., p. 469,
note, thinks it simply archaic and therefore indicative of a pronounced
final / in such' cases in O. Sp,), as it is in the Glosses \ besides, other
forms in the Misterie show that the -/ is gone: zl.furi <,fuerit, traeK.
trakii, V.L. "Iragit, tint < tenet, salue <salvtt, etc.

Having disposed of Lidforss's phonological arguments, Hartmann
seeks to fix somewhat exactly the date of the Misterio by studying the
history of the Magi in the Latin dramatic literature of the Middle Ages.
Spain does not possess, in so far as the discovered documents are con-
cerned, any early Latin plays of a liturgical nature. France and Ger-
many, however, have examples of the literary tradition concerned. The
liturgy being the same in all these lands, and especially in France and
Spain, there is every reason to believe that the liturgical dramas, which
paraphrase the liturgy, had in Spain a composition not unlike that of
French and German pieces. After studying the French liturgical plays
or offices, — and the added play of Freisingen, — all of which belong to
the 1 ith and t2th centuries, Hartmann finds that our Auto or Misterio
is closest to the I^atin liturgical play written at Orleans {\ii^ century).
He deems the Orleans document superior to the earlier pieces of
Limoges, Rouen, Nevers, Compiigne, and Freisingen. This last alone
has the prologue in which the shepherds figure. The Spanish piece,
incomplete as preserved, since it breaks off at the point in which Herod

;.. Google

102 OLD SPANISH READINGS

is conferring with his rabbis and sages, shows a great advance over
even the Orleans play: motivation, action, dialogue, and characteriza-
tion are all much better. It is especially by a study of the history of
the names given in the Spanish piece to the three kings — Caspar,
Melchior, and Baltasar — that Hartmann seeks to arrive at. a date for
the document, and he thinks that there is reason to believe that these
names were not definitively attached to the personages until after the
mid-point of the 12th century. His view has been accepted by Morel-
Fatio {Romania IX. 467), who says: "in order that a text as popular
as ours should make an allusion to them, the names had to he univer-
sally known and accepted ; that takes us perforce to the end of the 1 2th
century." It is a little too much to say that our text is a " popular "
one. Besides, Baist has thrown considerable doubt (cf. ZUchr.f. roman.
I^ilel. IV. 455) on Hartmann's arguments as to the late acceptance of
the names of the Magi, He believes — and he speaks from a knowledge
of details — that at an early date, even so far hack as 700, the names
began to receive diffusion in Western Europe, and, with seeming good
reason, he does not see why a twelfth-century writer in Spain should
not be acquainted with them. Meninde; Pidal, Caniar di Alio Cid,
Vol. I (Madrid, 1908), pp. 25 ff., also deems the names much older in
the Occident and even quotes them in a document of the end of the
7th century, which, however, has them in a more archaic or distorted
form. In fact, Hartmann's arguments are not conclusive against an
assignment of the Misterio to at least the same period of the lith cen-
tury as that in which the Poema del Cid (or Gesta de Myo Cid) was
written, and, as we have said above, Mcnindei Pidal is of the opinion
that on the basis of linguistic and scribal considerations the Misterio
MS. is to be placed in the middle of the 1 2th century.

To the complicated nature of the riming scheme Baist has called
attention, pointing out that Latin and other prototypes present the
same features. Rime of the rich sort, and not simple assonance, is
preferred in the document. Some of the faulty rimes appear due to
the scribe.

6 1 We begin with verses of eight syllables. — Instead of marauDa
we need maravella (or maravielld). whose e answers better to the Lat. f
of mirabtlia. for the rime with strela {= slrella]. Confusion with the
diminutive ending -iel!o[a) or a contamination of maravella aiid mam-
villa wilt explain a maraviella. The Loores of Berceo, sti, 29, shows
maravitlla in rhyme with tstrella and ella\ in his Milagtvs we see. SI2.
327. maravtlla rhyming with those same words, whereas in stz. 215 we

;,. Google

NOTES 103

find marabilla rhyming with villa etc. Of course these texts have not
been edited in the most critical fashion in the Biblioteia dc auiorts es-
panoUs, 57, 3^t these rimes may all be good and indicative of varying
forms of our word. The Aragonese jB$i (ed. M. Schmitz in Roman.
Forschungfn XI) has, stz. 31, maravclla in rinie with ovtcha (i.e. mv/a,
avflla), peleja (Aiag. fitlflla), etc.; in sti. 38 it times wilh lamella, ilia,
etc.i in stz. 252, With Mia, aquilla, etc.

62 achcBta: ch = k, gu. — etnla = stnlla : /= palatalized / as in
1.34/o/M'a, etc. The prosthetic e is not needed here after the vocalic
ending of atkista: it was required at first only after a consonantal end-
ing of the preceding word syntactically related to it; cf. II. 19, 37, etc.,
and I, 36.

6 3 Without synalephe.of la. e, the line seems too long. In early
Spanish, hiatus in verse was more likely than synalephe, and (he latter
occurred usually only when the final and initial vowels were the same,

6 fi la: scribal error for /ai; cf. I. 57.

6 T uerdad: it is curious that, while we have some three Cases of
this form in the earlier part of the play, in the latter and greater part
it is uertad that appears, as already in I. 10.

6 8 We may read, for the meter, ual and un. After /, in verbal forma
as elsewhere, unaccented / could drop.

e 9 Mcte : noch, used in the Cid and elsewhere (cf. Vocab.), will im-
prove the meter; in O.Sp. palatal sounds of the sort are occasionally
found in the final position. Of course nochc had already developed and
nocte is only etymological in spelling; cf. v. 27.

6 10 bine : bien, certainly the pronunciation of the scribe, makes the
meter good. So in II. 1 1, 38, 50, etc.

6 13 Assonance appears here.

6 13 aeer: as in 1. 25, so here seir seems a monosyllable = ser. Per-
haps the poets used now the dissyllabic and now the contracted form
according to verse exigencies.

6 14 i: it is curious that, while e<et is the more usual form of the
conjunction "and " in O.Sp., the iWij/mo shows regularly i-=y, whether
the following word begin (or the preceding word end) with a vowel or
not. Cf Vocab. s.v, W and J. Men^ndez Pidal, Cram.e/ifm., 3d ed.,p. 241,
(and before him Gessner, Das Aitlennesischc) regarded the Leonese ie
and the occasional Old Castilian it as representing a diphthongization
of // in a certain quasi-tonic position, as when adjacent to another
atonic word {las curndes ye lot res, ' the counts and the kings '). He

;,. Google

104 OLD SPANISH READINGS

thinks, then, that this yt >y before a word beginning with e. It is very
doubtful, however, that ifl ever had a strong enough accent to lead to
its diphthongization. Cf. Staaff, I.e., pp. 195 ff. : for him the Leonese
form arose in syntactical and not purely phonological conditions : e was
the original form<i/; this before a vowel, and especially before the t
of the article, became the semivowel^, e.g. e itla '>yilla; then, by erro-
neous redivision, yt (/)/a, a division due to the tendency to generalize
la, /o, etc., which had been developed in various combinations.

6 16 The verse is had : the omission of fsr uir suggests itself, but
dhs would then have to be a dissyllable, which is unlikely: cf. l.iS etc
There is neither rime nor assonance in 15-16.

6 16 Read lukesti.

6 IT Men^ndez Pidal notes that the MS. puts a mark of division of
the verse after Ala irt. May we not then read (admitting a verse of
4-5 syllables); jw ■ ■

For the sequence of three rimes, cf. II. 102-104. — aorafc e = aoralli>
• < aerar + lo (with assimilation of r to /, whence palatalized /) and e • I
have'; 'I have to adore him,' i.e. 'I shall (will) adore him.' In early
Span, there was still consciousness of the compound nature of the
indie. fuL and cond. (infin. of main verb + the pres. indie, and impf.
indie, or the endings thereof, of the verb 'to have"), wherefore the
parts are regarded as divisible and Che object pronoun could appear
between them,

722 Is mos a scribal error for n/01? Cf. It. 119. 121, etc. The latter
is probably monosyllabic in our document. — on: a scribal error for

7 23 The rime shows that we must read li^rm.

7 24 qoi : perhaps a Latinism for jm. — For the meter read /<i» ; cf.
85. — gneti = guina ; r scribal for rras / is for //: ala tor alld.

7 25 Synalephe ol a a and contraction of sMr> sir give a good
verse. — da; seems Lat. de -^^ ad; cf. Ital. da. It is more probably
scribal for dc.

7 26 For the meter omit in.

7 29 May we read tod for the first todo ? Cf. Vocab. s.v. and cf. 1. 40.

7 31 Cf. I. 58; both are good seven- syllabled lines. On the basis of
17, 51, and [05, and omitting the not really essential lo (cf., however,
17, 58, 59, 62), perhaps we may read in both cases

;,. Google

NOTES 105

T 33 There is no line 10 rime witli this.

7 3S-^ There is neither rime nor assonance here. — Perhaps qut
unn should be omitted: in O.Sp. omnt had sometimes the value of an
indefinite pronoun; cf. Ft. oa and early Ital. use of Hema.

7*) Perhaps we may read taJ; cf. I, 29. — The rime with 1. 41 is
imperfect. Was there a popular moni/o < Lat. mdni/sm ? AS41 is met-
rically imperfect, perhaps we may regard 40 and 41 as an interpolation,
anticipating the statement as to senior in 42.

7 42 But for 49 and 57, we might be tempted to read dt toda gent
(cf. Vocab. 9.v.)i cf. the parallel singular in 43 todo segln.

7 43 iugaia: cf, Vocab. s.v. It is a question whether we must in-
terpret this as judgard. It is true that the usual O.Sp. result of Lat,
judleSre \sjudgar, but is the loss of the d impossible? Cf. sostgar, which
has been referred to V. L. *subttdrcdre, and Irigv from Lat. inltcum.
The mod. Juzgar probably owes its z to the influence ol juts, O.Sp.

>■■■■• 0-~). '•«■

7 44-45 non is Men^ndez Pidal's resolution of the h of the MS.,
which seems to occur elsewhere in it too. — The relation of these two
verses to the metrical and rime structure is not clear. Cf. 131-132.
Certainly they correspond well enough to the emotions of the charac-
ters concerned at these particular stages of the drama.

8 92-83 Btrelero : we have Alexandrines here as in other parts of
Scenes II and III. Baist (Ztschr. f. roman. Phihl. IV. 450) thinks
that he reads utrelero (— estnlUro) here: the line calls for that. The
facsimile published by Men^ndez Pidal shows how bad the MS. is
here. — The rime shows qairo = qui/m.

B 54-56 The MS. seems to show fairly well the two last syllables of
nacida ; may we not write it [na^ida ? L. 54 is Menendei Pidal's con-
jecture, and is not unreasonable. Of course the rime requires mara-
ui/la = maraviella. L. 55 is not a good six- syllabled line; la strela
would make it one. Cf. the note of Men^ndez Pidal: " By a cut made
by the binder there were destroyed the words which I restore con-
jecturally. There can be seen only the top of a ^ under the / of the
stnlero of the preceding line ; something like a small s a little more to
the right ; . . . eida under uertad is almost certain."

8 60-62 The MS. is in a poor condition as regards parts of these
lines. — In 62 the order of lo is a common one for the O.Sp. conjunctive
object pron. ; it is often simply enclitic to the preceding word, as here
to auedts. Cf. 63 jiV = 11 U, 72 quil = que le, where the pron. is enclitic
to a conjunction.

;,.GoogIc

Io6 OLD SPANISH READINGS

8 R4 As Baist says (Zt^chr.f. raman. Philol. IV. 450), we must read
la strela here.

S 66 The order prvuar podrimes will give a good Alexandrine half-
line, with the allowable unaccented syllable after the accented 6th
syllable; cf. 89 and 91.

8 67 Read bien and mberemos for the meter. The latter has been
proposed by Lidforss and Morel-Fatio, as well as ofTtceremos in 68 and
quertra in 69. In the last case we might suggest el oro il quera. — In
the first half-line of 68 perhaps the conjunction may be omitted between
mira and acenso \ a comma suffices there.

9 70 Read/ar=/»(r; cf. Vocab. a.v./iirt.

9 73 Perhaps the first half-line should be Andemos Iras la strela ;
cf. 64. — There is no rime for this line; cf. 33.

9 74 te el : one syllable ; so quf and ts in 7S.

9 78 The MS. clearly shows fallar here as against the/a/ar of 63,
falada of 34, etc.

9 79-81 These three lines recalled to Hartmann certain verses in
the Latin piece of Orleans :

Quae rerum novitas aut quae vos causa aubegit

Ignotas tenlaie vias? quo tenditis eigof

Quod genus ? unde domo J pacemne hue fertis an arma ?

These Latin verses are obviously from Vergil, /Eneid VIII. nj-114.
Hartmann supposed that the author of the Spanish piece and the
author of the Orleans play simply used a common source; Morel-
Fatio {^Romania IX. 467) deems that the Spaniard drew from the
Frenchman. Without impugning Morel-Fatio's contention, we may
point out that the verbal resemblances between the Spanish passage
and the two Latin passages are not very great. From Canete (ed. of
Farsas y igligas de Luias Fcndndts, Madrid, 1867) Morel-Fatio de-
rives other testimony to the taking over into Castilian of the Latin
plays of France, and especially to the translation from Latin into
Castilian, at the end of the t3th century, of the Office of the Shepherds
and the Sibyl of Christmai Night, which belonged 10 the ritual of the
French Benedictines.

9 81 Nom would be belter than no m' ; the m{e) is enclitic to non :
HOR -f me'>nem(e\. — The second half-line has a syllable in excess.

9 83 Have we a combination of a six-syllabled line with Alexandrines,
or is the first half-line of 82 lost ?

9 8i-85 Cf. 24-^5 for the rime.— /a! is needed here as in 24.

;,. Google

NOTES 107

10 89 Perhaps ia =ya may be omitled here and que in 91. LI. 9J,
93' 95i 9^' '°'- ^" pi'esenC greater or less difficulty as regards conveiting
them into six-syllabled lines (or rather seven-syllabled lines from [he
Spanish point of view, since where the ending is feminine the line has
that number of syllables).

10 92-93 nia[rB]uiU: the MS. has Only maui/a without any indication
of a contraction ; hence Menendez Pidal puts brackets on his emenda-
tion. We need marauida to agree with the strela of 93, which must be
rearranged to is nacida una strela (or la strela, which will correct the
meter). — By omitting grand, we make 92 a line of seven (six) syllables,

10 « Read/ai. Synalephe is needed in qui es.

10 96 A ready correction is not clear, unless we omit carnt.

10 96 Perhaps the particle 1 < Lat. Aic ' here ' may be omitted.

10 97 percibUOs; a Latinism for/«Ei'*/j(«.

10 98 Tredie is Menendez Pidal's interpretation of the " Xlll " of
the MS. — 9S and 101 lack each a syllable ; in 101 iine is for hen ; in
100 there is synalephe in /a auemes.

10 101 percebida: in 0. 5p. the p.p. conjugated in the perfect tenses
with aver {hater) might agree with the direct object. The agreement
seems to have been optional ; in a sporadic way it continued down into
the Golden Age, when it must have smacked of the archaic. •

10 105 Read / id ala ire. and put a comma after temad in 104.
11109-110 Menendei Pidal [Cantar del Mio Cid, Gramitica, pp.

144-145) thinks that in the Misterio the stage ue of the diphthong
from Lat. c had not yet been reached, and would read here muorla and
puosto instead of muirto, puesto. The theory has not much evidence
back of it for the Misterio. He has developed it chiefly in connection
with the Cid and its assonances. It is clear that we have only assonance
in 109-110, as also in 121-122, 125-126, 127-128, 134, 136-13;.

11 113 caga ; scribal for ^aga. The scribe does not use f before 1
and I, as is so commonly done in many other O.Sp. documents, and
has omitted the cedilla in the only case of |-a- in the Misterio.

11 115 no lo : the MS. seems to have nolo, which is the better read-
ing for this early period; the redivision, which produced no, is perhaps
somewhat later, and non is the regular O.Sp. form in the independent
use. Cf. 137-

11 lie ueo : observe the indicative after ata que referring to the future.

11 117 mio: the scribe here uses mio, mios (both monosyllabic) be-
fore masc. nouns, and nii, mis (120, 142) before fern, nouns ; cf, Vocab.
Meas, 122, is a I.atinism for mios.

;,. Google

Io8 OLD SPANISH READINGS

11 118 qui: does this represent il que. or is it a I^tinism?

11131-124 Kt^AiscriHanos ^aAestrilcros. There is a syllable lacking
in 122, 124. In 123-124 we have neither rime nor assonance. Baist
{Zti^Ar. /. rsman. Phitol. IV. 450) seems to think that :2i-i34 should
be read as two Aleitandrines ; in which case, as he says, gramatgos, an
" einfacher Schreibfchler," rimes with nioriais. For what does he deem
gramatgoi erroneously written here?

11127 KeaA Rei, que te plaz? etc. — hi : here is One of the earliest
examples of the use of the word siill found in Ai aqui.ctc., in which it
appears with imperative or interjectional force. O.Sp. shows also the
forms afe a.ui/e, as well as e, ahe, ae. Dealing wilh a/e and^ as exist-
ing in the Cid, I have proposed (in Modem Pkilolsgy I. 49 ff., following
clues given by Diez, Cuervo, Bello, etc.) that we see in these forms
. with /the primitive forms of the word, that we regard afe{vos) as a
passible starting-point, and that it may be regarded as hahete -Y vos >
avedvss >. by assimilation of the d, avevos >, by dissimilation of the
first V, under the possible influence of the interjectional d/i 'an my
faith,' afevoi. Under the influence of d fl, it was possible for the afe
of afevoi to be divided into a +/e, whence a new interjectional and
demonstrative j^. In all this there is much assumption and mere sug-
gestiort; and Pielsch {Modem Philology II. 197 ff.) properly challenged
many of my remarks, which were intended, however, only to raise the
whole question. The semasiology of the case is clear enough: 'have
ye here,' ' behold.' The assimilation of the d to the v following. Pietsch
believes unlikely, as there are no similar cases of o'i'>i'(I have referred
to other possible cases of dl > II, and there are also sepitmdna > *setmana
> O. Sp. sedmana > mod. semana, and advocalum > abogado). It is true
the d-v generally occurred only in combinations in which the v was first
lost and then later the d: amadvos > amados > amaas (although the v
may have gone first in other combinations, e.g., digovos, dmovoi), but the
vos there was an atonic object pronoun. In habele vos it is the vocative
(if not nominative or ethical dative). Could not the v ai this latter main-
tain itself and could there not have occurred the more usual process of
assimilation, that of the first consonant to the second? Baist (in Voll-
moller's Kritisiher Jahrisberickt VIII. i. 2ii) thinks the dissimilation of
V to /in "aveuos "a strange one." Perhaps it is unparalleled, for -v-v
like b-b, where dissimilation has occurred, might be expected to result
in the total loss of one of the v's ; but the possible influence of the inter-
jectional d fi must not be overlooked. However, all that I have said
lacks absolute proof, as does also the derivation from the imperative of

;,. Google

NOTES 109

vtHere, already suggesfed by Diez. Pietsch argues for the priority of
our he, occurring here in the Mhierio and listed by him for other early
documents. This would represent an imperative sing, olhabtrt, ■•nz.kahe,
or rather V. L. "hat (contracted even as habis, kabet, were to *ha!, *Aal],
whence (i)e, with meaningless A, which also was often not written in

0. Sp. Ere long this assumed interjectional demonstrative use, and Chen,
its true verbal origin being forgotten, its association with a plural iwi
was not impossible. O.Sp. air, ae he deems to have the same relation
to (k)e that ahi has to O.Sp. (h)i {xh&y of hay). It remains for Pietsch
to dispose of the Cid forms with f. Here, regarding Ihe^ as the im-
portant form, he declares that all the Cid forms (between 20 and 30
cases) are dialectal, i.e. are Asturian. Asturian has retained original
Lat. initial/, and occasionally seems to change, he says, forms having
initial Lat. k to forms with/ Now, as Vulgar Latin h meant nothing,
this seems to mean a change of nothing to / This part of Pietsch's
argument is not supported, Men^ndei Pidal in his study of modem
Leon ese- Asturian seems to find no cases of/- for Lat h- words i cf. El
Diaiicto Ltonis, p. 29. In seeking to find Asturian dialect forms in the
Cid, Pietsch is ranging himself on the side of Comu, who has argued
therefor on the basis of fuller article-forms and certain assonances
found in the Cid. But Menendez Pidal {Cramitica del Cid. p, 36 et
passim) controverts Comu's arguments, and there seems to be no basis
for the supposition that the Cid is Asturian. For the Cid I am still of
the opinion that afevos is the original form, since it serves to correct
verses into the Tomance type, as I believe with Comu {Etudes romams
didHes d G. Paris ; Romania XXII. 153 ; Ztsckr.f. nman. PAHol. XXI.
461) that the Cid-was originally composed in romantes (8 or 7 syllables
+ 8 or 7 syllables, i.e. in two half-lines) : see per contra Menendez
Pidal, Gramitica del Cid pp. So fE.

After all is said and done, the origin of he,fe. etc. remains in doubt.
Menendez Pidal, in a recension of the article in Modem Pkilohgy I,
states his belief in an Arabic origin, but has not cited any Arabic form.
As in line with this early appearance in the MisUrie of */ as a form in
h- resulting from a form ft with /-. we may cite the prehio (pro- ■\- a
simplex having initial k) of 1. 12, the haia of I. 26 beside the ata of

1. 116, all ot which suppose an original initial/- which aspirated, or an
Arabic initial strong aspiration which O.Sp. generally denoted by/.
Pietsch knows these forms, but is disposed to disregard them. Cf.
further Men^ndei Pidal, Gramdtiia del Cid, pp. 173 ft.

;,. Google

no OLD SPANISH READINGS

12 129-135 We seem Co have lines of different lengths riming or
assonating together.

19134 Read ^itos, — rees; represents the proper development ol
Lat. rigx4, whose f should drop ; cf. Vocab. s.v.

13 136 no: This is for hoj = iwj ; cf. Vodab. s.v. ao.

Ifl 137 Read scripto after the word ending in a vowel ; folio is a con-
jecture of Menendez Fidal ; the scribe ran cscripto on after nolo.

12 138-H7 G. Paris proposed (Romania IX. 469, note 2) the pres-
ent distribution of these lines, which Lidforss had arranged otherwise.

12 13S """''■«'« : this word, apparently interjectiotial in force, has
not yet been explained satisfactorily. Morel-Fatio (Romania IX. 469)
would connect it with the preceding speech as Lidforss did. He
interprets then : " In truth I tell you, my Allah (God) has not written
it," and then says : " It matters little that a rabbi is speaking, and the
presence of the initial h is of no importance," Of course he has not
Menendez Pidal's conjectural /alio. But, as the latter points out, the
MS. has the usual mark denoting the end of a verse after escripto. The
enjambment is not likely. G. Paris, I.e., also objects to Morel-Fatio's
interpretation ; does not think that the combination mi Ala has ever been
found, or that any one would ever think of having a rabbi invoke Allah.
He agrees with Hartmann in finding the verse a mangled one. May we
possibly read Ha Mikala I ' Ah, Michael ! ' (or whatever Mihala repre-
sents), assuming that we have here the name of the rabbi addressed f

12 IIG Synalephe in la auimos.

12 147 The verse seems to have a syllable too many.

IV. LA GESTA DE MYO giD EL DE BIUAR-

The title which we use is derived from 1. 10S5, which clearly marks
the beginning of a new division of the poem. No less appropriate
would be the term Caniarts de Myo gid, for the designation Cantar is
used in 1. ^I^f>, which indicates the close of another division of it. The
name most employed is Pnema del Cid. For brevity's sake "the Cid"
may suffice as a reference.

As for certain other O. Sp. documents, so for the Chi there is eitant
but a single MS., which is now in the possession of the family of the
Marquis de Pidal. It is said to have been sent across the Atlantic at
one time, in order that Ticknor, the historian of Spanish literature,
might examine it. The MS. is in a handwriting of the 14th century.
Near the end of it (II- 3732-3733) it is staled: " Pir abbat U iscriuia

;,. Google

NOTES 1 1 1

tnel met dt mayo. En era dimilLs. CC. XL.V.anos." Per Abbatis gen-
erally considered to have been the scribe to whom we owe the MS.; ■
the date 1245 of the era corresponds to 1207 of our calendar, but in
the vacant space between the second C and the X it is deemed prob-
able that another C has been erased, and that the real dale of the com-
pletion of Ihe MS. is 1307. It belongs, therefore, to the early 14th
century. The first printed edition of it is Ihat prepared by T. Sinchez
for his ColccMn di poedas castellanai anttriores al iiglo XV, Vol. I
(Madrid, 1779). The most important reprint of this \% that of Janer in
Vol. LVn of the BiblisUca di Autores Espaaales (Madrid, 1864). Based
directly upon the MS. was the edition of K. Vollmoller (Halle, 1879).
This has given way to the best edition now accessible, that of R. M*
nindez Pidal (Madrid, 1900). To this same scholar we owe, as a com-
panion volume to his edition of the text, a very valuable Gramitica
dealing with it (Madrid, 1908), in which will be found a wealth of infor-
mation regarding ail things appertaining to the poem. A Vocabalario
is to follow. A splendid idition di luxe, with an English translation
and much apparatus criticus, is that of A. M. Huntington (New York,
i897-t903). Resort to the MS. was apparently also had by Damas-
Hinard for his edition (Paris, 1858), accompanied by a juntalinear
French translation and a large amount of annotation of a lexical and
geographical nature, etc. The South American savant A. Bello, who
died in 1865, prepared a text (modified to suit his views): this, with a
Glosario, notes, etc., appeared in Vol. II of his Ohras Completas (San-
tiago de Chile, 1881). To the Swedish student of Spanish philology,
E. Ijdforss, we are indebted for an edition with an introducrion and
notes, including a discussion of the prosody of the document (Lund,
1895). Extracts from the poem have been given by Keller (in his All-
sfaniiches Leseiuei), by E. Gorra {Lingtia i letiemtura sfiagnuola delle
origtni, Milan, 1898, pp. 187 (f.; with a good bibliographical note), by
A. Restori (Le Gesta del Cid, Milan, 1890; contains extracts also from
other documents dealing with the story of the Cid), by A. Zauner (in
his AlUpaniiches Elementarbuch. Heidelberg, 1908, pp. 136 ff.; his text
follows that of Men^ndez Pidal). etc.

Into the literature dealing in ixtense or only partially with the Cid
we may not enter here. An excellent statement of the essentials is
given by G. Baist in his Spanische LiteToturgeschichte (Grober's Grund-
riss II. ii. 395 ff.); a full and clear exposition is that of Menendez
Pidal in his precious Gramitica of the Cid, already mentioned. For a
very useful bibliography, with entries coming down to a recent period,

;,. Google

113 OLD SPANISH READINGS

cf. J. Fitzmaurice- Kelly's Littlralttre espagnoU (Paris, 1904, pp. 452-

■ 453). There references are given to the publications of Wolf, Cornu,

Dozy, Koerbs, Restori, Mili y Fontanala, Beer. Hinojosa, and others.

As preserved, the MS. is in a deplorable state, especially as regards
the versification of the poem. There are also some lacuna;, for the
first page of the MS. is missing and within it two other pages are want-
ing. The losses consist then of some verses preceding 1. I of Menen-
dez Pidal's edition, and some more following I. 2337 and 1. 3507. In ex-
tent they are not great, and the substarice of them can be supplied
from other documents, especially from the O. Sp. Chronicles that treat
of the Cid. In the course of time various copyists have altered the
(fhginal readings here and there in the MS., but by the use of reagents
Menendez Pidal has usually been able to decipher the words of the
scribe Per Abbat.

In the opinion of Baisc and Menendez Pidal the MS. is not the first
in which the poem was set down; it is clearly a copy, as certain
errors (e.g. lapsus calami) show, of a preceding MS.; and the theory
of Cornu (cf. his articles in Etudes romanes didifts i GasUn Paris, Paris,
1891, and in Symiolat Pn^tnsts) that the extant MS. represents some-
thing written down from memory is untenable. Several copies doubt-
less intervened between our MS. and the origin&l composition ot the
poem. This is generally put at about 1140 — or half a century after
the death of the hero — on the basis of general linguistic conditions,
which seem to indicate the isth century, and in consonance with cer-
tain fairly definite references in the body of the poem and in other
works not much later than it.

To the fact that the versification of the Cid is in a sorry state we
have already adverted. It is very obviously in assonance, as is the case
with so many of the Old French epic poems ; but the lines — and there
are somewhat more than 3700 of them — vary greatly in length at
times, some being very short and others very long. This has led some
persons — and Menendez Pidal is now of their number — to tliink that
the poet was a rimescer who had no idea of metrical regularity. In re-
ply to this it may be said (cf. Modim Language Notes XXIV. 86) that
the poet of the Cid — and there is a unity of composition in the work
which implies a single poet for the form represented by our MS. —
shows himself otherwise too good an artist to be so ignorant of metri-
cal principles, and that there is no reason to suppose the wort a primi-
tive one in the evolution of the Spanish epic tradition or of Spanish
poetry. Already, dealing with the Misteno, we have made reference to

;,. Google

NOTES 1 1 3

the theory, to which Comu has given its greatest development (cf.
£tudes nmanii didiies i GasUiit Parii, Paris, iSgi, pp. 491 ff . ; l^-
mania XXII. SSrff.; Ztschr. f. roman. Philol. XXI. 461 ff.; Syminlac
Pragenits, Vienna, 1893, pp. 17 ff.), that the meter of the Cid is the
same as that of the ballads, the ivmanie line, which in the ballads
appeals as a line of 8 syllables with the stress on the 7th (and with
only 7 syllables if the line end with the accented syllable). Each ballad
line is really only ha.lf of an original long line of 16 (14) syllables, and
the long lines all assonated together, while the shorter ballad lines
assonate only for the second, fourth, sixth, etc., i.e. only for the sec-
ond half of the fonner long line. Now, we have preserved, in a 13th-
century form, another long epic on the Cid, the Rsdrigo or Crdnica
rimada del Cid (cf. Baist, Crundriss II. ii. 398 ff.), and we have dis-
cernible atiU in verse form some parts of an epic poem on the Infantes
de Lara (cf. Menindez Pidal, Ltyenda de lot Infantes de Lara. Madrid,
1896), in both o£ which the principle of the long line of S (7) -H 8 (7)
syllables prevails. It is this long line that Comu would regard as the
proper verse of the Cid. Upon examination he has found that many
lines and half-lines are already tnie to this- type : 8 (;) -|- 3 (7) or simply
8(7). By means of corrections based on internal criticism he can re-
store many more of the same type. On the whole his theory has been
regarded as acceptable by many scholars, while others, e.g. Reslori (in
Propugnatore XX), LidforsE, etc., think that the original meter was the
Alexandrine. It is true that there are many good Alexandrines in the
poem, but the difficulties of the situation are met if we say that a re-
dactor, taking a poem written originally in the long 8 (7) -f 8 (7) lines,
made it over in the 13th and 14th centuries — the lime when the Alex-
andrine was used so largely in the didactic and religious verse of Cas-
tile and for epic purposes in the Ferndn Gtinzdlei — into Alexandrines
as well as he could. He had but poor success. Some of the lines and
half-lines he had to leave as they were; others he distorted without
making Alexandrines out of them; in some other cases — and these
are not the majority — he produced good Alexandrines. Baist {Grund-
riji I.e.) believes in Comu's theory and thinks that the 8 (7) -H 8 (7)
type was evolved out of the French Alexandrine. Paris (Journal des
Savanli, 1898) believes it of antiquity in Spain : he says, " the verse of
14 (16) syllables, which continneB the trochaic tetrameter at popular Latin,
had doubtless maintained itself in Spain, and there was adapted to this
national measure the French system of laisses made up of long verses
having the s

;,. Google

114 OLD SPANISH READINGS

It is an attractive theory that the measure of the popular Latin
trochaic tetrameter, found in soldiers' songs during the classic period,
was the basis of what even Men^ndez Fidal {Gramdlica del Cid, p. tol)
admits as probably a popular form in ancient Spain.

Not only have we these iongish lines in the Cid, but we have them
arranged in irregular stanzas, such as in the French epic (chansons de
gesU) are called laisses or tirades. The stanzas may embrace but a few
lines, they may comprise a hundred or more. The lines of each stanza
(laisse, tirade) are bound together by assonance, i.e. by vocalic rime,
independently of consonantal agreement, as a glance at our extracts
will show. The assonances are in a fairly good condition, wherefore
Men<!ndez Pidal (I.e., p, 103) has argued that assonance was developed
earlier in Spain than the metrical principle; for this, however, there is
no proof. A study of the assonances and of the theories based on them
has been made by several scholars; cf. those ciled by Menendez Pidal,
and also by A. Coester (in Rnme kispanique XV). Baist and Menendez
Pidal have opposed the theory based in part upon certain assonances
in K, ve, that our poem was written in Asturian. Menendez Pidal, fol-
lowing a theory already put forth by Fitzmau rice- Kelly {Littlmture es-
pagnole, p. 48), has tried to fix the region to which the poet belonged,
and finds that he is acquainted at first hand ^ as his itineraries and
descriptions of places show — only with the region between Medinaceli
and San EsCeban de Gormaz. i.e. in Castilian territory not far from
Aragon. This region was under Aragonese dominion for part of the
I2th century, yet our poem displays no Aragonisms; it is in Castilian.
Cf. Coester, I.e., for a theory that the poem as preserved represents a
reduced fonn of the original document. On ihe other hand, Menendez
Pidal (Gmmiitiea del Cid) thinks that the poem is substantially the
original epic.

Paris, in the passage quoted above, says that to the national measure
there was adapted the French system of laisses. This means that he
regards the Spanish epic, as we know it, as one modeled on the
French epic {chansens de geste). This may certainly hold true for the
Cid and other Spanish epics, especially for that of Bernardo del Carpio.
which, as Mili y Fontanals has made clear (in his Poesia Heroico -popular
Caslellana, Barcelona. 1896) is, in so far as the hero is concerned, a
transformation of the Chanson de Roland, or rather of the latter's hero.
There are elements of the Cid that recall others of the Roland; cf. es-
pecially the part played by the militant bishop Gerdnimo in the Cid

;,. Google

NOTES 1 1 5

with that of Turpin in the Roland. The pilgrims from France who
were constantly visiting Santiago de Compostella in the peninsula, and
the knights who, from the nth century on, came into Spain to aid the
Spaniards in reconquering the land from the Arabs, brought with them
their epic poems and their minstrels, and from them the Spaniards
could gain an early knowledge of the French epic; ct. the Ligexdei
ipiques of J. Bedier (Paris, 1908 ff.) on the importance, for epic genesis,
of ihese wanderings of pilgrims and soldiers. Of course this theory,
holding good, as it doubtless does, for a good part of the extant Span-
ish epic matter, should not preclude the possibility of a purely native
epic, exemplified possibly in the Fernin Gonziilez story and even in
that of Roderick the Goth. There is much uncertainty, however, in
this regard. What is certain is, that any theory according to which the
Spanish epic grew out of antecedent epico-lyric ballads (a theory ex-
ploited with debatable success for the Greek and the German epic
traditions) is hardly true. The oldest epic ballads preserved in Spanish
are later than the epic period, and seem to derive from the epics or
from the Chronicles dealing with the epic heroes.

In so far as its contents go, our poem on the Cid deals with his banish-
ment from Castile, where he was the most powerful baron, by his over-
lord Alfonso VI, the King of Leon and Castile. He had offended that
monarch and was therefore driven forth. He betook himself to the
territory occupied by the Moors, and there, joined by many free lances
who came from Castile to help him, he was able to take many Moorish
strongholds, and finally to establish himself in Valencia as a virtually
independent ruler. Then, after a reconciliation between himself and
King Alfonso, there were artanged by the latter the marriages of the
Cid's two daughters with the Aragonese Infantes de Carri6n. These
proved to be cruel husbands as well as poltroons, and, because of the
gross insults which they indicted upon his family honor, the Cid sought
vengeance from the monarch. The Infantes were compelled to fight
in the lists against the Cid's champions, and were ignominiously over-
come. The poem closes with an announcement of the coming second
marriages of the Cid's daughters, really historical marriages as opposed
to the former fictitious ones, for now the poem deals with the union of
the ladies in question with the heirs to the kingdoms of Navarre and
Aragon. As a result of these second marriages, the royal house of
Spain is of the Cid's kindred. So the poem states, 1. 3724 :

;,. Google

Il6 OLD SPANISH READINGS

With the element of history in the Cid—and it is no slight one —
there has been blended much that is pure poetic fiction. This is due
to the poet's tendency, as a good Castilian, to laud the virtues and
prowess of a great Castilian noble, who represented Castilian aspira-
tions and efforts at a time when Castile was still subject to the over-
lordship of the hated Leon, as was the case under Alfonso VI. On
the various documents treating of the historical Cid see Baist, Grund-
riss 11. ii. 395 ff. First mentioned in 1064, he was a doughty warrior
under Sancho II of Castile and helped the latter to dispossess his
brother — later his successor — Alfonso, whence the latter's hatred of
the Cid, which was intensified when the Cid, at the head of a body of
nobles, compelled Alfonso to swear that he had no part in the murder
of Sancho before the walls of Zamora in 1072. Although married to
the king's cousin Ximena (the Chimtne of Comeille's Cid), the Cid
was banished by Alfonso ip loSi. Then he spent some time, with a
following of free lances, in serving this or that Moorish princeling
against an enemy, and even fought against a Christian antagonist in
the person of the Count of Barcelona, until finally in 1094 he took
Valencia from the Moors, He died in 1099. According to Baist
(Grundiiis, I.e., p. 396), "the first half of the poem, from the banish-
ment to the taking of Valencia, is rather a piece of biography carried
through in epic fashion; it became an epic through the addition of a
wholly fictitious tradition, the marriage of the Cid's daughters to the
Infantes of Carrion," In the opinion of Menendez Fidal (I.e.) the
author of this poem was a mere minstrel with little knowledge of
the leading historical facts of the Cid's life, and interested chiefly in
keeping alive a certain local legend relating to his daughters. With this
view it is perhaps unwise to agree fully, yet the marriages are certainly
very important for the poet. For objections to the view cf. Modem
Language Nbies XXIV. 83 ff. See also the interesting chapter Le Poime
de man Cid, in Menendei Pidal's Epcpie lastitlane, Paris, igio.

As has been stated above, the first page of the MS. is missing. It
described the preliminaries of the Cid's departure into exile from his
native place Bivar. In our opening line he is departing from Bivar and
looking back regretfully at it.

The first laisse extends from 1. 1 to 1. 9. Its assonance is A-o.

13 1 Delos : the modem division of words developed syntactically,
as for lat. de-^llh!>de ellos > dellos > de {i)hs, is not regularly ob-
served in the Cid at in O, Sp. generally. Moreover, the scribe often
divides words erroneously here, and again he erroneously runs them

;,. Google

NOTES 117

together. — sob ; the poss. adj. is here combined with Ihe definite art.,
as often in O.Sp.— 0108 : the(=/ In O.Sp. script j stands for ;,y,or
y. — The second half-line, tan . . . kiando, is of the ballad type, 8 (7)
syllables, and so is the second half of 1. 2. According to Comu's very
reasonable theory, the second half-lines, containing as they do the
assonating words, and therefore commending themselves to the mem-
ory of scribes and all others, are likely to preserve their integrity better
than the first half-lines.

13 2 cabefs : cf. Vocab. s,v. In O. Sp. f denoted a voiceless dental
sibilant sound = U, while a denoted properly in the intervocalic position
a voiced dental sibilant = dz, as in uaiias. 1. 4. Before a consonant and
at the end of a word 2 = f in value. Cf. Ford, 7»« OM Spanish Sibilants
(in Studies and Notts in Philal., Boston, I900), — lew = tha palafhs of
the Cid, which he was leaving.

IS 6 The Arabic title Cid = ' Lord ' would seem to indicate the re-
spect in which the Moors held the hero. — roueho: this is practically
an instrumental use of the adverb. Cf. P. Hanssen, Di hi adverbios
ntucha, mui i much (in Analii de la Univirsidad dt ChiU, 1905, p. 30) :
"The adverb which modifies the verb has invariably the form muchs.
Everywhere there is said mucho amaba. . . . When the adverb is sepa-
rated from the adjective, participle, or adverb which it modifies, muiko
is used; ca mucho auii grandes cuydados {Cid). . . . This construction
is much used in the Poema del Cid; in the other documents [i.e. of
O.Sp.] examples are not lacking, but they are exceptional." Cf. the
same scholar's Dos pmblemas de sintaxis (in the Anales, 1907). Of
course Lat. tnSltum is here developed in an emphatic and not in an
atonic proclitic position : hence it should have its full form mucho as
distinguished from mui (muy), which properly can stand only before
adjectives, passive participles, and adverbs.

IS 9 bnelto : on the use of h and v in O. Sp. cf. Cuervo {Revue kis-
panique II, and in the Notes to his edition of Bello's Gramdiica). The
scribes often wrote b for either initial b or initial v of Latin origin; in
the intervocalic position they preferred a [=v) or ti for the Sp. results
of both Lat b and v; cf. beuir, bevir, < Lat. vfvere, V. L. 'vimrt.

13 10 From here through 1. 14 the assonance is in i/-a. This
particular laisse has no i-a. — piensaan ^/i>njon. After n and / (cf.
/alssar) the 1 is often written double in O. Sp. The reason thereof is
not clear. Were the / and i pronounced far enough forward in the
mouth, i.e. with so marked a dental quality, as to convert a following i
into a sound almost that of ts (written ( in O.Sp.), and did the scribe

;,. Google

Il8 OLD SPANISH READINGS

protest against such a. change of the s by writing ss which tneant a
clear voiceless *? — agauai — ag^ijar; cf. Vocab. The i after the a
has not been explained yet, any more than the diphthong ui of French
aiguille. Cf. Comu in the Grundriss, I, 2d ed., p. 934, note 3. —
Riendaa : the scribes often denoted the reenforced (double) r sound by
writing a capital in the initial position. Sometimes they wrote rr initially

13 11 Biuai : Bivar, the Cid'a native place and fief, was not far from
Burgos. — comeia = comeja. The Cid seems to have lent much credence
to augury. Mis enemy, the Count of Barcelona, is said, in the Crdnica
General, to have written a letter taxing him with this superstition.
fi.eferences to augury occur in the poem also in It. S59. 1523, 2366,
2369, 2615. Menrfndez Pidal (Leyenda de Us Infantes dt Lara, p. 8,
note) gives information and references as to the widespread belief in
augury in Spain and southern France. See likewise Rescori {Gesta del
Cid. p, z8).

13 12 la: this is the pers. pron. obj., enclitic to ouieron.
13 14 AIbri;ia: the Arabic etymon generally cited for this word
(cf. Vocab.) is not satisfactory. Baist {Raman. Forachungen IV. 408)
doubts it Cf. Ford, The Old Spanish Sibilants (Boston, 1900), p. 64. —
AlbaiSanez: Xlvar Fines (or Fiiiez?) was a doughty warrior of the
Cid's time, and survived him by some fifteen years. In the poem, the
Cid calls him his "right arm" (1. 753 etc.), and he realty figures as
the chief lieutenant of the hero. So also in a Latin poem on the taking
of the town of Almeria from the Moors in 1147 — the Latin poem was
probably written shortly after the event — he is celebrated as only ■
second in importance as a fighter to the Cid. Historically it does not
seem certain that Alvar Finez was closely associated with the Cid.

The Latin poem just mentioned is interesting in that, written about
the middle of the 12th century, it states that the deeds of the Cid were
already in song, and the presumption is that the Poema del Cid is meant.
It says (11. 220 ff.) :

Ipse Rodericua, Mio Cid saepe vocatus,
De quo cantatur quod ab hostibus haud superatur,
Qui domuit Mauros, domuil comites quoque nosCros,
Hunc [i.e. A.F.] extollebat, se laude minors ferebat.
Sed fateor verum, quod toilet nulla dierum,
Meo Cidi primus fuit, Alvarua atque secuudua.
And this Roderick, often called " my Cid

;,. Google

also conquered our Counts [ic is an Aragoneae poel who speaka, »nd he means
the Count of Barcelona, twice defeated by the Cid, according to traditional
accounts], eitolled him [Alvar Fines], and termed himself less piatsewatthy.
But I acknowledge the truth, which no course of time ihall obliterate, Meo

It was apropos of a descendant of Alvar Finei, who played a part in
the taking of Almerfa, that the Aragonese poet felt prompted to write
the verses cited.

The doubling of / in Albarffana may seem strange. Finei must
have been clearly the patronymic here, and therefore thesis initial.
Did the doubling of the/indicate a desire to retain the real/sound,
as against the ordinary popular process of changing initial Latiny to
k- (originally an aspiration and now nothing) ? The doubling may
have conveyed the sense of reenforcement. Ordinarily the Cid has
Albarfanez. On Spanish names of. J. Jungfer, Uber PersontnnamiH in
dir Orttnamen Spanitns, etc., Berlin. 1902, and W. Meyer-LUbke, Roma-
nisiht Naminstuditrt, Vienna, 1904 (in Sitzangsberichte der Akademit dir
Wissenschafitn, Vol. CXLIX). For the patronymic ending -iz, -az, as
a Latin genitive, see Jungfer, p. 15.

IS 15 entraaa: scribal for ™;™«a = mod. ^H/mia. — There seems to
be no assonance for en Iraua, but I. 16 is really two lines written as one,
and should end with Ituaua. The rest forms a new line, which we may
call 16 a. The laisse d-a is then limited to two lines only. The chances
are that the original poem had other verses in this same lattse : a system
of compression has eliminated them ; cf. Coester, I.e. Does the uarvnei
of z6 a make a good assonance with ^ of II. ty-Zo? Menindez Pidal
[Gramdlica del Cid, p. ii6) thinks that the poet assonated i-e with 6
and J-e with d. It is to be remarked that the sense, the meter, and
the assonance of 16 a are satisfied with la mugieri el uaron instead of

18 16 pendoaes : the streamers on the lances of the knights ; poet-
ically the knights themselves.

IS 17 eon: ler and islar were not kept apart, with respect to the
idea of place, in O. Sp. ; cf. Ford, S/dere. 'Essere and Start in the
Poema del Cid (in Modim Language Notes XIV).

18 18 *nyva = avien-=aiAan = mat.habian. As int. 6 auie, 16 exitii,
we see here, and in many cases in the poem, the tmpf. ending -la, -Ian
changed to -ie, -ien. The weakening of the ending -la, -ian seems to be
a current O. Sp. phenomenon. Various articles and remarks have been
written on it by Hanssen, Sobre laformaciin del imperfecta, etc. (Santiago

;,. Google

I20 OLD SPANISH READINGS

de Chile, 1894), Soire la pronuneiaciin del dlptengo ie, etc. (ibid., 1S95),
Das Pesiissiv-Pronomitt in den allspanisihen DiaUkten {Valparaiso,
1897); by Gassner, Das altsfaniiiht Vertum (Halle, 1S97) ; by Baist
(in Kritisekir Jakresberithl der tvman. Philol. IV, i. 307) ; by Fietsch,
Preliminary Netei on Two Old Spanish Vinions af the Disticha Catonis
(Chicago, 190s); by Zauner [in LUeraturitait /. girm, a. mm. Philol.
XIX and XX) ; by Porfbowicz, Revision de la loi des voyelles finales en
espagnol (Paris, 1897) ; and by Fitz-Gerald, Versification of the Cuadema
Wa (New York, 1905, pp. 68ff.|. Cf. also Menendez Pidal, Cram.
elem. (;d ed., pp. 21Z S.). Fitz-Gerald sums up the findings of all the
investigators : cf. I.e., p. 84 : " Hanssen, Gassner and Pietsch prove
that there was an O. Sp. paradigm -ia, -ils, -il, -ilmos, -tides, -Un (i.e. a
weakened to e in all forms but the 1st sg., and the accent shifted to the
e in those forms]. Zauner proves, in agreement with Baist, that there
was an O.Sp. paradigm -ia, -lei, i. , , -lemoi, -iedts, -ten [i.e. with e in
all but (he ist sg. and with the accent retained on the 1, as in mod. Sp.].
Hanssen and Pielsch admit as a doublet Co their 3d -ii a form -ia.
Porfbowicz calls attention to the fact that there is much evidence in
favor of the forms -ias, -ies, ■iamos, -iemas, -ian, •fen." Fitz-Gerald finds
also an -ie for the ist sg. In spite of all that has been written upon the
inattet,it cannot be said that all the evidence has been eiamined; and,
besides, corrupt or badly edited texts have been given undue weight
among the material used. The change of -la to -ie in all the forms
seems clear (although not so frequent for (he ist sg.), and the forms
with a maintained themselves beside those with e. There seems to be
evidence in favor of the shift of accent to the e, especially in the forms
in which a consonant followed the e (cf. Fiti-Gerald, p. 87, sabiimas
rhyming with auimos, and podriides, a conditional with irapt. ending,
rhyming with temides). That the consonant determined the -ia > -ii
seems phonologically unlikely In the cases concerned, in spite of what
Hanssen and Zauner say. Granting the endings -ilmos, -ildei, etc., may
we not rather opine that the analogy of other past tenses occasioned
the change? The pret. indie, in O.Sp. showed in the zd and 3d con-
jugations not only the regular -imos, -istes endings, but also •iima$ (cf.
Cid, \l\fi partiimoi, 1117 pudiima) and -iiiles (Cid, 3260 descubrHsUt,
3265 firiisles) : these latter endings reflect the analogy of the 3d pL
■Uron and also of the impf. subj. forms in -iisse etc. The combined
influence of -i/mos, -iistei, -ilron, -Usse (and In the ist and 3d sg. it
seems that -ilsse could become -lis, cf. tovils of Marden's Femdn

;,. Google

NOTES 121

Gantdia, SO that we have an impf. indie, form ending in -/A like the
impf. indie. 2d sg.),etc., provides a possible factor in the ehange of
the impf. indie, endings which we should not ignore. The phonolog-
ical change ol a>r in Castilian is not very likely unless a palatal
follow the vowel. In dialectal mod. Sp. -it, -its, etc. may still be heard
in certain localities and -U, -ils, etc. in others, all as impf. indie, endings ;
cf. Men^ndez Pidal, Gram. clem, (ad ed., p. Z14). Through the analogy
of -id, -ias, etc- the O. Sp. -U, -ils, etc. might become -U, -l/s.

18 ig diiion : the first i corresponds properly to the i of Lat. dicere,
V. L. *dicire. It is dissimilation from the accented i following that en-
plains O, Sp. dezian, mod. dtclan, just as it does dezir and other forms.

18 30 Bi — SMoi : an oputive use : ' Oh, if he only had a good
lord!' 'Would that he had,' etc.

13 78 ff. Here comes the trick played upon the Hebrew bankers of
Burgos, while the Cid is encamped not far from that city. The incident
is narrated with great zest, a zest which is easily understood when we
remember the traditional Spanish hatred of the Jews, who really seem
to have been allies of the Arabs in the subjugation of Spain. But the
poet, it is to be observed, does not let our hero appear here as a bare-
faced swindler. The Cid says (cf. 11. S4 and 95) that he does the deed
against his will and because just now he has no other way of raising
the money needed to pay his men and obtain provisions. The 13th-
century Crinica gmtral of Alfonso X — which records both historical
fact about the Cid and also the contents of the songs about him — makes
him say (ed. Men^ndez Pidal, p. 524) : sabe Dios qui eUc qui lo faga yo
amidos ; mas li Dios me dim conseio, yo gelo emendare et gelo pechan
loda (' God knows that I do this in spite of myself ; but if God gives me
counsel — i.e. shows me how — I will make amends for it and pay it all
back to them'). In the ballads (I5th-l6th centuries) the moral specu-
lation and the safeguarding of the Cid'a character are carried further.
Later in the Cid (II. 1431 ff.). where the hero sends back money to
Castile for certain purposes by Xlvar Finez, the Jews come to the latter
and beg for payment, and he, apparently not having the wherewithal
to pay them, promises to "see about it" when he returns to the Cid.

13 78-87 Assonance in d-a, broken in 1. 82, But the first part of
I. %2 {Bien . . . auer) is not necessary to the sense and may be an inter-
polation. Instead of the present 11. 82-83 perhaps we may read;
E iueiin mt lerit para Utda mi compaha.

IS T9 naitln AntDlhiei : the chronicles appear to treat this trusty
follower of the Cid as one of his kinsmen.

;,. Google

122 OLD SPANISH READINGS

13 SO On the position of uos ci. the note to I. 17 of the Misltrie.

IS 81 Espeao e : in Che 12th century the auxiliary could not begin
its clause, the present order was the normal one. Cf. Hanssen, Des
Problimas dt Sinlaxii, p. 22.

14 88-95 Assonance in d-o.

14 89 Racb«l c ViiUB : the Hebrews formed a linn and are always
mentioned together.

14 30 As the Cid was now an outlaw, the King had sent letters to
Burgos and elsewhere forbidding loyal subjects to entertain him or sell
him anything.

U 91 el auer : in II. 109 S. we see what this aver ' wealth ' is sup-
posed to be, viz. booty taken from the Moors.

14 92 grtto : cf, Vocab. Baist in the Grundriss, I, 2d ed., p. 910,
thinks that^/o (pronounced dUlo, i.e. with an initial sound like that o£
English j), through enclitic use after verb forms in -r and -n, changed
its di to s (as happened in a few cases in O. Sp.), and then the ze be-
came assimilated in value to the reflexive sc, whence the mod. si as a
nonreflexive pronoun as well as a reflexive pronoun. But O. Sp. ; did
not change to 1. Moreover, the regular development of O.Sp, di
(written as g before e, i, or as /) was > { (i.e. it lost its dental stop
element) and then >/ (i.e. English j^j. When the stage of J or palatal
1 was reached, then the confusion of the two pronouns occurred. In
the late O.Sp. and down into ihe 16th cenluty the spelling xe{=li)
occurs instead oigi. Cf. Ford, Old Spanish Sibilants (Boston, 1900).

1*96-99 Assonance in if-a. — de tarua is a scribal error for a'rfan/aiia.
Cf. the frequent use here of the imperfect tense where the modem rule
calls rather for the preterit. This use — a popular one — continued in
the ballads of the Golden Age.

14 97 Probably an erroneous anticipation of 1. 99 by (he scribe. It
has been pointed out that Martin Antolinez would hardly inquire for
Rachel and Vidas before entering Burgos, He needed secrecy in bis
movements ; cf. II. 106-107.

14 98 caatiello : Damas-Hinard (cf. his ed, of the poem, p. 10, note)
thought that ' castle ' here meant the Jewish quarter. Bello (in his ed.,
p.|2io) says: "There were many rich Jews in Burgos, In 1123 they
played a leading part in the rising against the Aragonese, whom they
dislodged from the castle of the city; perhaps on this account it was
thought that the castle was guarded or inhabited by them,"

14 100-173 Assonance in d-B, with several brief interruptions, which
are perhaps due to scribal errors in the case of 1. 116, which seems

;,. Google

NOTES 123

corrupt, and 1. 124, which might be changed to qut il gaho algo or qut
il alga a gahada.

14 101 eaDHdDs ; the Cid seems to have both ganar {which remains
the mod. Sp. verb) and gaRar. Cf. Fr. gagner and It. gaadagnare with
palatalized n; mod. Sp. has also the noun gahdn 'day laborer.' Cf.

14 100 Campeador : one of the current epithets applied to the Cid in
the poem. From an early date in his career the Cid is said to have
signalized himself in single combats. These we find recorded in the
Criniia Gtntra/ oi Alfonso X and elsewhere, e.g. in the Rodrigo (Cr6nka
Rimada). For a brief statement of the supposedly historic facts of the
Cid's life cf, Restori, Gtsia del Cid, p. 157. It is a question whether
Camptador may not have also the general sense of ' fighter,' ' cam-
paigner.' — patiaa : the assumption here is — but, of course, Martin
Antollnez is not necessarily staling facts ^ — that the Cid made an incur-
sion into Moorish territory to exact tribute from the Moors, that he
made much booty and retained a good part of it. The king had the
right to a certain part of all booty taken from the Moors, and the Cid
was accused of not having delivered over this part, wherefore the king
exiled him. But the CrSniea Gfitiral (ed. Menendez Pidal, p. 523) gives
a different account. It says that the Cid was accused of making an
unwarranted attack upon Moorish territory (at Sant Eitiuan) which
was protected by a treaty between the Moors and King Alfonso, and
that the king believed the accusation because he did not like the Cid
" on account of the oath which he had exacted from him at Burgos,
with regard to the death of King Sancho, . . . and straightway he sent
his letters to the Cid to go forth from the realm," The CrSnica Gtntral,
in explaining the aversion of Alfonso to the Cid, is referring (o another
tradition, to the effect that the Cid, at the head of a body of nobles,
had compelled Alfonso to swear solemnly that he had had no hand in
the murder of King Sancho. his brother and predecessor. — fue entTBdo:
as often in O. Sp., the perfect tense of a verb of motion is here made
with the auxiliary sir.

15 IIG Aqoelas: i.e. the areai of 1, 113.

IS 122 seyen ae conselaDdo: 'were sitting, taking counsel with each

19 124-125 Although we have proposed a possible amendment of
124, both of these lines may be corrupt as to their assonance. As
they stand they form a couplet in i, and some admit a couplet as a good
laisse breaking a long laisse. In 11. 127-11S we appear again to have a

;,. Google

124 OLD SPANISH READINGS

couplet, now in d-a, breaking the same laisse. LI. IZ4 and 127 are
manifestly too shoji.

15 136 Diio : tlie verb agrees with the nearer of its two subjects;
cf. 139, 146, etc. Of course the two men form a single firm. With the
present punctuation we must supply hemes after gelos. Some editors
prefer to omit the colon after Vidas and treat the rest of the line as an
accusative-and-infinitive construction.

16 112 tred : cf. Vocab. Men^ndez Fidal, GrdmAika dil Cid, p. 272,
would derive tnd directly from a V. L. imper. pL tmgOe = Lat. iraAHt.
But this etymon is not sure.

IS 152 Afeoos ; cf note to Misterie, I. 1 27.

15 IM MtauBloe : the conj. obj. pronoun, as an enclitic, is properly
joined to the preceding word, as here. In his very capricious writing,
the scribe often neglects to join it so. Instead of /ai we expect its

IB 163 dlersn : the collocation of dierait with auuit iurado in the
same construction must indicate that it is also a pluperfect indie, here.
It is still occasionally used as an indie, phipeifect {its force in Latin)

16 170 goto : the origin of this word is not clear. Lat gaudium
should give Sp.^>>>'>', and this form is found in Aragonese. Cf. Vocab.
for other unsatisfactory etyma. May not the word be a loan-word from
Provenjalf As gaus (beside gaug, jauz) and the verb gaueir (Jauiir)
it occurs in the language of the troubadours as a stock term descriptive
of one of the necessary courtly attributes. The wandering troubadours
may have brought it to Spain.

15 1T4 This line does not assonate fully with the laisse in d-a
following.

16 175-190 Assonance in d-a, broken in 1. 184 by tciaron. This,
as LJdforss says, may be placed before ,iij, or it may be changed to
ecAaban. The line is bad anyway as to its lei;gth.

16179 que Ib yo «ya: this is an example of the interposition of
another word, not an unstressed object pronoun, between the conjunc-
tive object pronoun and its verb. Common in Fortuguese-Galician, i.e.
in the western part of the peninsula, it appeared not infrequently in
older Castilian, yet it was not a feature of that language. The phe-
nomenon is one of interpolation. It lias been studied with much care
by W. H. Chenery in his Object- Pnnouns in Dipcndent Clauiei : a
Study in 0. Sp. Word-Order (in Publications of the Modem Language
Association of America XX. I ff.). He finds that (p. 1) "in O.Sp. this

;,. Google

NOTES 1 25

phenomenon is almoBt without exception confined to dependent clauses,
i.e. clauses that begin with a subordinating conjunction, a relative pro-
noun, or a relative adverb with conjunctional force." It is a phenome-
non (p. 6) " hardly appearing in Castilian texts before the latter part of
the 13th century and then probably due to western [i.e. Ptg.-Galician]
influence. ... It is most prevalent in works of the courtly school of
Alfonso X and his successors, and least frequent in works farthest
removed from the influence of that school," It should be said here
that that courtly school, although made up of Castilians like King Al-
fonso X and his nephew Juan Manuel, wrote love lyrics and other
verse compositions in Fortuguese-Galician. Chenery seeks to prove
further (p. 7) "that in Castilian there is no enclisjs of the pronoun in
interpolation, and that the phenomenon is merely one of word-order,
influenced by analogies of certain frequent collocations." In the Cid
he finds (p. 38) only S cases of interpolation of this sort, and one
anomalous case, while the cases of the normal order are in a great ma-
jority, wherefore he suspects "that the phenomenon is not a feature of
the Cid in its original form, but is due to later scribes." He adds:
" The proportion of interpolated subject pronouns is much greater
than that of examples in other categories [4-9] and it is possible that
some of these cases may be original." ..." After the close of the 14th
century," he says {p. 67), " interpolation becomes very rare in Castilian
texts; in works of the second half of the t5th century we can regard
it only as an archaism inherited from older sources'; and in texts of
the l6th century the phenomenon is neatly or quite absent." Chenery
advances certain theories with respect (o the origin of the phenomenon
in O.Sp. and contends (p. 91) that "the problem of interpolation in
O.Sp, resolves itself mainly into one of the relative order among words
of weak stress." He argues that the O.Sp. object pronoun preceding
the verb was proclitic to that verb and not enclitic to the word preced-
ing. He does not allow the theory that one weak word may be enclitic
to another word of weak stress. On this side, and in other particulars,
the discussion should be carried further. For other interesting sugges-
tions regarding the possible rise of the construction, cf. pp. 95-96. In
our selections we meet other examples in 43 32 and M 3. See E. Staatf,
Csntribution h la syntaxl du pTOnom ftrsonnel dam U Poimt du Cid,
in Romania XXIII.

16 180-181 da qui (= di aqui), etc.; (he words seem to mean ' From
here [i.e. this moment] let it be promised to you. If I bring it to you
from yonder — the land of the Moors — [you shall have it] ; otherwise.

;,. Google

126 OLD SPANISH READINGS

you may count upon getting it out of the chests.' Cf. Lidforss (p. 109)
for a discussion of the passage. He thinks that there is an anacoluthon
in I, 181. Comu would put a comma after mandada, in which case we
translaie 'from this moment be it promised to you, if I bring it to you
from yonder.' The Cid seems to have other examples of the anacolu-
thon in a conditional statement,

IT 182 The scribe has omitted a passage which described the return
of the Jews and Martin Antolfnez to the castle of Burgos to get tbe
money; falafio = caslicllo of 1. 98 j but cf. posada in 1. 200. — vn = un
= una. In O. Sp. un might stand before a fern, noun beginning with
unaccented a.

17 185 Note the full form Mariino used when it is not proclitic to
the patronymic: cf. II. 187, 199.

17 190 cal(as = mod. calzas. As Restori aays, the price of a pair of
hose or breeches is asked here as a commission or fee. The LU>n> dt
AUxandre (ed. Morel- Fatio, stz. 1065) has Hon gano (alfos ' he derived
no advanuge.'

17 191-208 Assonance in d-o.

17 192 BO lo = Bfli Ib. This may be a phonetical loss of s before /
(cf. also 197, nolo), like that which occurs in Portuguese. If this be so,
it is probably due to the scribe.

17 loss Here begins a new division of the poem, which provides a
possible name for ihe whole.

171085-1093 Assonance in i.

17 1086 This verse seems to have been misplaced by the scribe. It
really belongs to a passage anterior to 1, 1085. which describes the defeat
and capture of the Count of Barcelona by the Cid and his men and
dwells upon the great booty which they took from him.

IT 108T Alucant: cf. 1. 1108, a variety of ibe same name. For the
names mentioned in the lines following here, cf. in general Men^ndez
Pidal, Gramdiica dtl Cid, pp. 41 ff., where the itineraries mentioned in
the poem are traced out as well as possible. Soine of the places have
disappeared. See also Restori, Gista dtl Cid, p. 254, as to Alucant.

IT 10S8 duca: probably ascribal errorforo'aca = i/foc^f 'on thisside.'

18 1092 Al meoar: this is metrically equivalent to a Almeaar with
Bynalephe.

18 1091-109T Assonance in i(-o.

18 109C Uumiedio = Murviidro. Of the many places mentioned in
the poem as captured by the Cid, this is the most important next to
Valencia. The poet has inverted the historical order of their capture.

;,. Google

for he really took Valencia first, in 1094, and Murviedro only later,
in 109S.

18 1098-1121 Assonance in d. In 1. 1098 we may read /ihi; in
1. 1106, aquesta nes (= no s^) /artird. In I. iio^/fazen, and I. 1115
salae, we may have d-e in an J laisse x Men^ndez Pidal admits this
concomitance. L. 1113 is faulty beyond amendment. Comu would
change /fliTB of \. 1105 to O.Sp. fan {ci. far beside /flz»-J, which is
found elsewhere; and Restori suggests simply the rearrangement of
the line to Con derechu la faun si nas vicnen (tnar. In I. 11 13 lidforss
would change son to se kan.

18 109!) vudessen (eicai: in 0. 5p. the verb of motion often, as in-
variably now, takes a preposition (i) before the dependent infinitive,
but again we find no preposition used. Before infinitives beginning
with a- the preposition A is frequently suppressed.

18 1100 Perhaps the comma after rmck should be omitted; Lidforss
prints without the comma,

18 llll conpcfaremoB : comftfor is related to O. Sp. picfa 'piece,*
imptfar ' begin.' Cf. Vocab. and also Ford, Old S/am'ii SibiloHls,
p. 50.

18 1112 eiiAdiui : Lidforss derives this from Lat. inaddtn, whence
O.Sp. ihadir, mod. anadir. He does not explain the ft of these latter.
Cf. Vocab. He translates " ajouteront J notn avantsgi" The syncope
of 1 in the infin. stem is not rare in O. Sp. for regular verbs. The Libre
di Alexandre (ed. Morel-Fatio, stz. 953) has A los que fueren Rices
anadire en riquesa.

IB 1116 paitlemos =/ar^/fn0j, \\\T pudiemas — pudimes. On these
preterit forms, due to the analogy of partieron, pudiiron, etc., cf.
above, note to IS lg.

IB 1117 This line is parenthetical.

IB 1121 MD a escarmentai : a gerundival (
given a warning ies

191132-112(1 Ass

19 1125 Ome and ame, both found in O. Sp. texts, must represent
omtie; De Lollis probably argues wrongly for ame as a good form (cf.
Sudi difilolegia romatna VIII. 371)-

19 1126 paiefra: as a result of syncopation f coming before a con-
sonant was sometimes allowed to stand in O. Sp. ; generally, however,
the scribe wrote 1= ts.

19 1I2T-1128 Couplet in <f-f. This may be admitted as a good con-
comitance with the following laisse in J extending to 1. 1149- Of course

;,. Google

128 OLD SPANISH READINGS

1. iiiSand I. 1 134 /iia^ may be changed to f las; but II. 1127, 1138, 114a,
cannot be corrected away easily.

19 1132 del otra part : ' from the other side,' cf. 1 144. Note el, dtl,
standing even before a feminine adj. nol beginning with i.

IS 114^1147 es logar, gb alcai : this cs is Lat. {pse ~> cse > ts. It is
not necessary to assume (as Meyer-Lubke does, Grammaiik derroman.
Spracken I. 522) that it is Ute > esU > <st > «.

19 1185 This line, ending in i-a, does not adapt itself well to the
i laisse following. It is preceded also by a series of lines in i. Although
A-i may be admitted as a concomitance for i, there does not seem to
be suFlicieiit evidence to admit d-a ; cf. Men^ndez Pidat, Gramdiiia dtl
Cid, p. 1 14-

19 1186-1191 Assonance in d, with d~e in 1. 1 188.

19 1186 atnane^ amyo ( = d mio) ^ : we expect amancfer here in
a direct personal construction, with gid as the subject. Comu and
Lidforss dubiously suggest the suppression of (he A. As the line
stands, the construction is impersonal, ' it dawned for (dawn came to)

801189 cueta: cf. Men^ndei Pidal, Cj-awif/ica A/ Ciar,p. 146: "The
word cuela [and he cites other instances of it in Berceo] is an Aragones-
ism, being a reduction of cucyta [this he finds in other eaily documents,
including the San Millin ai Berceo] ; there are also found without the
diphthong [Mf] coyta [this he finds in Berceo's Santo Domingo ; we have
it here in Juan Manuel, GS 3] and cuyta [in Derceo etc.], forms likewise
dialectal in the'treatment of the consonants." He finds cucta < cutyta
an Aragonesism because a following^ does not prevent diphthongiza-
tion in the Aragonese dialect. On p. 76 he says that the Cid possesses
few certain examples of Aragonesisms, and he does not include cutta
among them. Diez (Etym. Wtb., p. 103, s. v. loilar, coiiar) takes as
etymon the V. L. frequentative 'cSeldtt from Lat. coqvlrt, cSclum, and
points out that Lat coqulre had already the sense ' to vex,' ' harass.' etc.,
which ia possessed by the O. Sp. cockar, coiiar. The noun coita {coyta)
he seems to regard as a derivative from the verb. Admitting an
Aragonese development for the forms with I, we may say that the 0/
{ay) forms reflect the treatment in the unaccented syllable (as in coiiar,
ciiylar), while the ue < uci forms reflect the treatment in the accented
syllable (e.g. 'ciklal > curyla > cuela). In cuyta — mod. cvita perhaps
the uy («i) is due to the influence of cuydar {cuidar) < Lat cd(g)lian
(from which came O. Sp. coydar, with a diphthong never popular in Sp.),
The closing force of thej' may have produced uy, ui, in Castilian itself.

;,. Google

NOTES 129

That uiy ever gave ui in Castilian ia not certain. Of course coehar is
the proper development from 'clkldrt in Castilian. Coyla, if adopted
early enough from Aragonese into Castilian, might also have closed of
itself to cuyta, cuita. Restori would derive all the fonns mentioned
from cogUare.

20 1192-1194 A brief laisse in i~\.i)a.

20 1191 tperaie: even though written espirarl, this would count the
same after le.

20 119B There is no assonance for this line, nor for 1. 1196.

20 1197-1220 Assonance in J with the concomitance in A~t in I).
, 1197, izo6, 1213, 1217.

20 1198 qnieie : probably a scribal mistake for quieren ; cf. yentei in
I. 1199.

20 1203 mbrdlaa = sobre ella se.

20 1208 tilet, etc. ; ' to see if they (any one) would come to succor
them [the Vatencians].'

20 1212 (ibdad : what is the value of the b P Corresponding to Lat.
intervocalic v, it should have become the bilabial spirant t, and this, be-
fore a consonant after the loss of the intervening vowel {crv{i)tdlem),
should have vocalized as u (cf. audh/it > audiut). Our extracts show
also 60 ig fiubdat — whose a can only have been developed from the
y (i^l, and therefore b is erroneously written in it, perhaps through the
influence of (iidad — and 80 23 (iudat, which is the mod. ciudad.
The writing of final -t, where Lat. had intervocalic -t-, shows the O. Sp.
unvoicing of consonants at the end of a word. The mod. regular
spelling — and the occasional O.Sp. spelling — with -d is due to the
analogy of the. properly written intervocalic -d- of the plural and
derivatives. Are we to assume that in (ihdad we have at so late a
period as the izth-i4th centuries a bilabial t before d'i It is not un-
likely that in popular use civitas developed at a relatively late dale in

0. Sp. : /j[i| casa{s) was a current term for ' town,' ' city ' (cf, Cid, 1. 62
en Burgos la casa, 'in the city or town of B.'; 1, 1161 Diyna la caia;

1. isy mtrados $on a Molina, buina e Rica caifl ; and again in I. 1232
casa 'city' in apposition with Valenfia) ; villa was also a current term.
Note the b also in the half-learned dubda (see Vocab.), where it vocalized
and was absorbed by the preceding u.

20 1214 qui en = quitn ; cf. I. 1218.

20 1216 qulnta : the Cid, acting now like an independent ruler, takes
to himself the flfth part of all booty, even as, under the old Spanish
laws, the rulers of Castile and Leon did.

;,. Google

I30 OLD SPANISH READINGS

20 1218 elos ; probably e los., • and the,' as Lidforss believes, and not
the full form of the article. Cf. note to 4 2;. Cornu (cf, his articles
cited above) believes in restoring eiie, ilia. etc. as the forms ol the
article in the Cid, but this is a questionable policy (o follow.

V. DISPUTA DEL ALMA Y EL CUERPO

This Spanish version of a debate between body and soul — a not un-
common medieval fonn of the debate — is found written on the back of
a document (now in the Arehiiio HistiricB-NaciBnal) containing a deed
of gift made by the Abbot of San Salvador de Ona in 1201. The docu-
ment is cut on one side in such fashion chat the initial letters of each
of the 18 lines on it are missing, one letter in the earlier lines and
several letters in the later lines. The debate is not complete ; it ends
in the middle of a phrase. According to Men^ndez Pidal, in Che Intro-
duction to his edition reproduced here, the handwriting of the fragment
is of the very beginning of the 13th century and contemporary with
that of the deed of gift (1201) ; it might even belong to the 12th centuiy.
Baisc (Grundriss II. ii. 401) ascribes the debate to the 13th century and
believes that its 74. verses (as printed by Octavio de Toledo) belong to
the western part of the Spanish speech don»in. He thinks that it
renders, although not in a perfect fashion, the six-syllable verses of a
French original, and that the original Spanish form of our debate was
metrically correct, although it ventured upon certain strong contrac-
tions to achieve that correctness. The first edition of oui fragment
was that of the Marquis Pidal (Madrid, 1S56; also in his works pub-
lished in the Colccciht de EscriCeres CastillaHos. Madrid, 1S90). A reim-
pression appeared in F. Wolf's Studien lUr GischichU dir sfait. u.
fort. Natienallitimtur (Berlin, 1859, pp. 5S ff.), along with the corre-
sponding verses 'of the supposed French original, whose likeness to
our Spanish text is perfectly obvious. Directly from the MS. an
edition was made by F. Monlau, in his Escuila Superior di Diplomitica :
CoStcciin di documinlBs, etc. (Madrid, 1S65), in which he improved
upon Pidal's ed. and even gave better readings, in. certain cases, than
those appearing in the next edition, that of J. M. Octavio de Toledo
in the Ztschr.f. roman. Phlld.. II. 60. Besides a paleographical edition
of the poem, Toledo gave a transcription in heplasyllabic verses or
modifications thereof. Toledo also printed two later Spanish versions
(the nsiin dc Filiberto and the RevelafiSii de un Hermitanno\ of this
same debate form. Finding the versification rude, he admitted that

;,. Google

NOTES 131

many of the defects might be due to the negligence of the copyist.
In regarding the composition as made up of short verses — and not of
long verses as printed in our text — he follows Pida( and Wolf. The
latter thinks that the Spanish rimer was striving to render the six-
syllable verses of his Northern French original and generally suc-
ceeded, although occasional verbal difficulties ia translation compelled
him to lengthen or shorten the line.

Beyond a doubt, the Debate, like the Misterio, is a borrowing from
France. It is a form, showing reductions and also additions, of the
French (Anglo-Norman) original reprinted by Wolf from an edition of
it given by T. Wright in his Latin Poems Commonly Attributed to
Walter Mafis [London, 1841). Wright ascribes the French poem to
the beginning of the 13th century; but as Men^ndei PidaJ finds that
the MS. of the Spanish fragment is of the very beginning of the 13th
century, if not of ihe izth century, we should expect to date the
French document back in the izth century, and in fact there seem to be
reasons for placing it at the mid-point of the izth century: cf. Grober
in his Grundriss, 11, i, 482, for the literature on the subject. The tradi-
tion of the Debate between Body and Soul is an old and widespread one
in the Middle Ages. On the forms of it in X^atin (the Rixat animi et
corporis) cf. E. Du M^ril, Poisies populains lalines anltrieures au 1/ siicle
(Paris, 1S43), Among the oldest forms is the Anglo-Saxon of the loth
century, which is in the Exeter Book. Cf. E, M'atzner, Altengliscke
^rachfroben I. 90 (Berlin, 1867); Kleinert, IJber den Stteit swischen
Leib u. Seele (Halle, 1880) ; Romania XX. I IT. and 513 If. The general
situation, in so far as our document is concerned, is that of a soul re-
turning to chide its body for the evils that it did.

SI 1 In the present sUte of (he MS., sometimes we find perfect
rime of the couplets, as here in oir and dexir, again we have asso-
nance, as in ui anA/allir, and again all fonn of rime is missing, as in
L 4 uision and dormienl. Men^ndez Pidal, like the previous editors, has
filled in the lacuna: of the MS., according to his judgment, with the
bracketed letters and words. His facsimile, printed with the text here
given, shows that the ends of the lines (which ate written as though
they were prose) are sometimes impaired,

21 2 i: superfluous here, as / is in I. i6,~— queda = cuedo ; cf. 1. 30

21 3 eaient = ixienle with the force of exiendo ; amanezient (t — is,
i.e. f) = amanefitnte for amanefitndii. Wolf (I.e., p. 58) puts the ques-
tion whether the appearance of these present participial forms with the

;,.Goo,gIc

132 OLD SPANISH READINGS

force of the usual Spanish gerund in -anda, -itndo is not due to French
influence, i.e. are not the forms Gallicisms ? The same question sug-
gests itself with regard to 60 17 alegrantis and 26 deiienle,asvic\\ as the
other forms in the present extract

31 6 Western Spanish (Leonese) showed a tendency to diphthongize
t even more than Castitian did in certain cases ; hence uimni here, if
Baist is right in considering our document as western. Cf. Men^ndez
Pida\,EiDiale£lo LteHit,p. 18; %X.3^, Etude surrancitndialtcttUanais,

21 7 ell : note that ell and all appear here otily before words begin-
ning with a vowel. — plera : Lat. pliral should have given only flora,
mod. Ihra. Men^ndez Pidal believes the rimes here to be fuira,
flora, i.e., the former word represents here an earlier stage of the
development of Lat. S {JSra(s) ~>fuora >/uera). He says : " The scribe,
copying these rimes, rejuvenated the £rst, putting down fuera, and,
on reaching the second, went on regardless of facia and put down
fUra." Of course Men^ndez Pidal believes that for the Cid the stage
of no was the regular one for original Lat. i\ this uo has been found
also in Leonese and persists still |in Asturian; cf. Men^ndez Pidal,
EJ Dialecia Leonis, p. 18, and Staaff, I.e., p. 205. If about I20i a scribe
was "rejuvenating" a form, our tew would seem to antedate that
period considerably.

31 8 una : scribal error for alma •■ cf. Itio = /eila in 1. 4.

21 9 c : Men^ndez Pidal in his edition says : " I do not know
whether e for en is a piece of forgetfulness on the scribe's part or
corresponds Co some phonetic law," No such law seems concerned
here ; we need en.

21 10 Bl : Men^ndez Pidal finds the a of (his word not very clear,
yet does not think that he can read el; cf. o/ in 1. 11.

21 n fail: the meter calls for this form, which represents Jiaie
with loss of final unaccented e. — grant de : scribal error for grarufe.

21 16 oferda : perhaps a scribal error for oferia ; cf. mod. 5p. oferia,
Ilal. offerta, Fr. offertt. The scribe may have been thinking of o/renda,
and in any event his d is an emendation of an a which he wrote flrst
Cf. the da of i/ar following.

31 19 elguesU : cf. Menindez Pidal : " The o of ^/[#w(r]ji[j] was for-
gotten, like that oi penilencia in L 17; the cut on the margin compels
us to supply three lelters or four, and I find the form elguisia in a
document of San Millin de la Cogolla of 1244, and elgUiia in another
of La Vid of 1212.'' The phenomenon would, then, seem to be one of

;,. Google

NOTES 133

the metathesis of /. The frestern ignja (cf. Men^ndez Pidal, El Dialicto
Zton/s, p. 40) would make a perfect rime here. — uentansate: stnlduasi
(enclitic t = le) would make a good line : cf. Dim, 1. 17.

ai 20 la it Ifaiies (with dissyllabic faius). or should e! be omitted ?
Cf. I. t<) sbIUs, seemingly soliei. — As to ti>a(di>B) Menf ndez Pidal says,
" The copyist made a mistake, repeating the word ledot, and then
intercalated an i without striking out the superfluous das."

31 32 iuie : we expect here the 2d pers. sg. of the pret. indlc. iural
{= moA.jumsU).

SI 24 This line is manifestly too long for a double verse of 7 (6)
syllables.

21 25 fad&do ; this is simply a guess of all the editors. — For ta' m>l
the MS. has simply lama!. The scribe forgot the n, or the nasal daah
above the a which regularly denoted an n after a vowel.

21 2C Que : an early f ase of qui = adverbial conjunction ' though,'

22 27 The letters siit en supplied here are conjectural only. Men^n-
dez Pidal says : " There are lacking four or five letters which I cannot
restore in any better way; I understand isttro = islila." What is this
ettelo^ The passage is obscure. The O. Fr, text (Wolf, p. 57) has Ou
soni ore li dtHiirki taut estoient chier.

29 23 nwraoedls, etc. : the MS. has hazaris. Cf. Men^ndez Pidal ;
'; All the editors read, without concerning themselves with the meter,
B los tos moazaris tl melequis. I do not know the word msatari; it is
true that I have not found azari either; but I suppose that it is an
adjective like mtUquiy modifying the substantive morautdi; in a docu-
ment of Sahagdn, 1140, ... we find III moraiitis melquis." Octavio de
Toledo (I.e., p. 6z) says; ^^ Moataris et melequis, Arabic coins,"

32 30 le: cf. note to 6 14. — res: the true development of Lat. regis:
cf. Vocab. s.v. rees.

32 33 asDueias; cf. Ociavio de Toledo, I.e., p. 62: "from acvaer
[sic], which means in Arabic the rope or strap joining the breast-leather
to the crupper." If the first s means i {sh) here — cf. I. 3 esient = exieni,
etc. — this word maybe related to the O. Sp. uraar' outfit '< Arabic ai-
Juar, mod. ajuar 'bridal outfit,' used here perhaps in the general sense
of ' trappings.'

22 36 Do ; elsewhere, the document uses 0.

22 3T festir: the scribe certainly means veslir; cf. itstimenlos ^
veslimentus in 1. 36. One thinks here of the O.Sp. /nn«Hfia < LaL
vehement ia.

;,. Google

134 OLD SPANISH READINGS

Vr. GONZALO DE BERCEO
A. ViDA DE Santo Dominro de Silos

This critical edition of one of the several works of Gonzalo de Berceo
has been based by Fita-Gerald upon two 14th-century MSS., the one of
thetn in the library of the Real Academia Espaiiola de la Lengua at
Madrid and the other in the library of the Real Academia de la Historia
at the same place, and upon the first printed edition of the poem made
by the cleric Fray Sebastian de Vergara at Madrid in 1736. Ife gives
to Vergara's edition the importance of a MS. because it is based on a
lost MS. which seems to have been different from the extant MSS.
There are some omissions in both of the latter: cf. the description by
Fiti-Gerald jin the Bibiiethique de r£coU des haults itudes, fascicule
149, pp. xv! ff.). Cf. for a critique of Fitz-Ger^ld's edition F. Hansaen,
Nstas J ia Vida dc Sto. Domingo de Silos, etc. (Santiago de Chile, 1907).

The other printed editions — that of T. A. Sanchez in Vol. 11 of his
Colicciin dt PaesSas Casiellanas (Madrid, 1780), which reprints Vergara's
without improving it and was itself reproduced by E. de Ochoa (Paris,
184a), and that of F. Janer in Vol. LVII of the Bibtiotica de Auiorts
EspamUs (Madrid, 1864I, which marks little critical advance over
Sinchez's edition — are of little value for the reconstituting of the
original text.

The source of Berceo's poem on the life and miracles of this St.
Dominick was a Latin account. Vita Beati Dominiii Confessoris, etc.,
written by a monk Grimaldus. It was published by Vergara in his
edition already mentioned. Cf. Fita-Gerald, I.e., pp. xii, xliii, Ix.

For a general account of the labors of Berceo, cf. J. Fitimaurice-
Kelly, Liitirature tspagnoU, pp. 55 and 447, with the literature cited
by him; E. Mirimee, Prlcis d'histoire de la liltJratan tspagrtsle, p. 36;
Puymaigre, Les Vieux Auleurs cBstillans L 267 ff, ; and especially G.
Baist in Grober's Cmndriss l\. ii. 402.

Gonzalo de Berceo seems to be the oldest Spanish poet known to
us by name, as a certain Lope de Moros (cf. Fitzmaurice- Kelly, I.e.),
supposed to have preceded him, was probably only a scribe. He was
also very fertile in his vein, having left us over 20,000 verses (if the
Libra de Alexandrt be included) in the cuadema via, i.e. in monorimed
quatrains of Alexandrines, a metrical form much affected by the didactic
and religious poets of the 13th and 14th centuries and used by them as'
something quite distinct from the measures of the minstrels who dealt

;,. Google

NOTES 135

with the epic matter. They termed these latter measures the mesUr d/
joglarla (meaning probably the double tomarut verses of the Cii/etc.),
while they styled their own the mattr de eUrtda. The Alexandrine was
an importation from France.

Berceo's name is found in about a dozen documents ranging in date
from \zza to 1246. It is thought that he did not long survive this latter
date. He became a priest, and as such (not as a monk) was attached to
the monastery of San Millin de la CogoUa in the diocese of Calahorxa
in Old Castile. His compositions (exclusive of the Alexandn, to which
we return later) embrace the Vida de Slo. Domingo de Silos, the Estoria
■ de S. Millan, the Vida de Sta. Oria (his last work), the Martyrie de
S. Laurenfio. the Milagros de Nuestra Sehora, the Duela qae fizo la
Virgen, the Signos del/uifia, all of which seem to follow written sources,
and the Loorcs de Nueslra Stnora and the Sacrifipo de la Misa. which
appear to show a more original treatment. Three hymns ascribed to
him are of doubtful authenticity.

Berceo emphasizes in the course of these works his purpose of
speaking in plain terms to his fellow-man. As Baist indicates, he
eliminates the bombast and rhetoric of his sources, he allows his
fancy little play and expresses the dry fact in a realistic and pious
fashion, combining therewith, however, no little harmless humor.

For a study of the cuadtma via cf. Fitz-Gerald, Versification of the
Cuaderna Via at found in Bercio'i Vida de Slo. Domingo de Silos (N. V.,
I905I, and F. Hanssen, Metrische Sludien su Alfonso u. Berceo (Val-
paraiso, 1903).

23 1 r que egual : note the hiatus, which is frequent here.

23 1 </ piosA : used here in the general sense of ■' composition."

23 2 r^ We seem to need En [el] qual here. — It is doubtful that 8u
had already became generalized in the masculine use at the time when
Berceo was writing.

23 2 (f Berceo speaks of himself whimsically as though he were a
minstrel and entitled to a minstrel's reward. — ban: cf. 86^ buen. and
many other cases in the document. The MS. of the Aeademia de la
Lengua seems (o have un bum uaso de vino, which is what we need
here. But the poem seems to require the rime bonas in 233 f: still f

23 ^d Silos ; on the road to Burgos from Madrid ; it is not far from
Burgos and therefore is in Old Castile.

24 0lfl fradrei : Cf. io\ b frayres. One wonders whether Berceo
could have used these two forms interchangeably. \'et there are
strange phenomena here. Compare el in 87c with elli in gib. Our

;,. Google

136 OLD SPANISH READINGS

MS. and other information is not sufficient for a critical edition unless
that edition be based on a general study of the linguistic conditions of
Berceo's time and locality.

34 92i/ algunt : O. Sp. shows algund and aigunt beside a/gun and
the full form o/^Bo ; cf. Vocab. The o' and / are inorganic. They are
due to the analogy ol grande, grand, grant, stgutid, segunt, ifgun,quandB,
quand, and other words having an etymological -nd-.

!i4 96</ BntendremoB : anexampleof the tendency in O.Sp. to abridge
the [nAnitive liasis in the future and conditional even for regular verbs.

34 971 Not only have we hiatus in s is, but oy has to be read as a
dissyllable here, if the half-line is correct.

35 Wid Plaz, a true O. Sp. form, would make the line good. Appar-
ently the editor does not care to admit apocopated forms in such cases
as this. Cf. iat in 356*, and his own correction oi plaie to //as in the
present line, on p. xxxii. — euna ; on this dialect form cf. Baist, Grund-
riss I, id ed., p. 905. Like other forms found here, t,.%.fisi, ellt, tsit, it
probably belongs to the dialect of the scribe. Instead of enna for this
line, the MS. of the Academia de ]a Lengua has tnla, the Castilian
form; and again where 361 J shows here cnna, that same MS. shows
tnla. Into his tent Fiti-Gerald has also admitted 10S3 ealas, -^^d enia,
and 367 b monies (instead of connps). The complete text shows many
more examples of the same sort.

26 108 1^ eato: the verse requires eji; cf. Fiti-Gerald, p. xxxii.

86 109 1 Gonfaio : cf. 40 1 3 Confalue = Gonfal'os and 44 7 Gunfaiua
= Ganfalvti ; cf. also 2S and 13 Gundeialuo = Gundesalvo and 8 6
Gundesalbit. Gundeialbus is a frequent Latinized fonn of this origi-
nally Germanic name.

28110f metqulwa: the MS. of the Academia de la Historia has
mtsquinos, the earlier and better form, here and in 3531^. 356a.

36 111 J OHO BSnar, and iizf ouo a motii: these are periphrases
equivalent to the pret. indic.^nrf and muriS. Avtr + d 01 de -^ aa infin.
= pret. indie, of the main verb occurs frequently in the isth and i6th
century ballads,

38 289a Note un otn contrary to the modem usage.

27 353^ 108 cosM m«lB8 : Fitz-Gerald treats Ibs as agreeing logically
with the masc. obj. to which cosas malas applies, i.e. the Mams of 3531I.
In 4S011 Che fem. art. is used with coias under similar circumstances
to the present The Libra dc Alixandn (ed. Morel-Fatio), stz. G&^d,
has tl etro cosa mala (but possibly the construction is different there),
while in 1337 n it has la tesa mala. Cf. Cornu, Ramania XIII. 313, for

;,. Google

NOTES 137

other cases of casa used of persona and seemingly always treated as
feminine.

S7 354 1/ fallBico : for this substitute falUscB, the good early form,
which is given by the MS. of the Academia de la Historia and by
Vergara's MS. : the a supplanted the s only later in the inceptive verb.
On the analogy oi /allefts [( = ts),faJU(/, ctc.,/allesco was made over
inio/allttce (with i originally = Is when before a consonant).

2T3S6C affontaD; O. Sp. /w/a, in Che Od, is a loan-word through
the French hcnii (with aspirated h) from the Geimanic. LaL/initial
had in popular treatment before a vowel given O. Sp. aspirated i, but
the/ long continued to be the only character used for the new sound ;
hence it was used also for the aspirate sound at the beginning of the
borrowed word.

26 361^ preskm: the Academia de la Historia MS. and Vergara's
hzve prixipn, the reading already accepted by Fitz-Gerald for'358rf.

28 362^ al qui, etc.; this half-line has a syllable in excess. Omit
al, and fui remains = ' if one/ ' if any one ' ; cf. O. Fr. ^ui and also ItaL
eAi = it ttUuno.

B. LiBRO DE Alexandre

Since the present extract was published, M. Morel-Fatio's critical
edition of the Paris MS., whence it was taken, has appeared i^El Libtv
dt Alexandre, Manuscrit fsp. fSS de la BibliolAique nationaU de Paris,
published in Che series of the GesellschafC fiir romanische Literatur,
Vol. X, Dresden, 1906). What changes M. Morel-Fatio has found it
advisable to make since he did me the favor of letting me use his
transcript of several years ago, will be indicated in the notes.

In the Romania, IV, 7 ft. (i87r), M. Morel-Fatio presented his dis-
sertation entitled Reckerehes sur le lexte el les sourtts da Libre de
Alixandre. This useful Study is in certain respects modified by the
Introduction to his edition of the text. Therein he indicates the great
importance of the Alexandre, as being " the sole example of the
ancient [i.e. the Greco-Roman] epopee in Spanish literature of the
t3th century." He continues: "The principal source of the Libro is
the poem of Gautier de Chatillon, the AUxandnis, which dates front
the end of the 12th century [cf. the note thereon by Grober in his
Crvndriss II. i. 40S, and see the edition prepared by MUldener, 1863.
of this Latin poem by a Frenchman]. . ■ ■ But, in addition, the Cas-
tilian rimer has derived inspiration from several Latin writings, nota-
bly from the Liber de pratliis [an epitome of the Pseud o-C all isthenes.

;,. Google

138 OLD SPANISH READINGS

This Greek document, realiy a novel on Alexander, was made around
200 A.D. The epitome, called.Z./*ir or Historia di prailih, was made
by the Neapolitan priest Leo in the second half of the loth century].
Then, he derived inspiration from French poems, or, at least, from the
best-known of them, the Roman iTAUxandre of Lambert le Tort and
Alexandre de Paris."

The first edition of the Alexandre was that of Sanchez in I78Z, in
Vol. Ill of his ColtcciSn de Poedas CasUllanas. This edition, based on
a MS. which for a while was in the private collection known as the
Osuna Library — whence it is referred to as O. — but is now at Madrid
in the Biblioteca Nacional, was repeated by F. Janer in 1S64. in Vol.
LVII of the Biblioteca dt Aulores Esfanolis. In his Richerckes of
1871, Morel-Fatio noted that an Augustinian community at Lyons
had stiil in the 17th century a MS. of the poem. This MS., after
having been long lost from view, came to light again in 1888. and is
now at Patis^ therefore known as P. ^jn the Bibliolh&que Nationale
{Fonds espagnoi, ^%&), " The importance of P.," says Morel-Fatio,
"results first of all from the fact that it contains about a hundred more
strophes than O., and fills in an important lacuna in this latter MS."
In fact, in O. there are missing 111 strophes between sti. 1183 and
stz. 1184 of the Sinchez-Janer edition, and these appear as strophes
1213-1323 of Morel-Fatio's edition. P. is in a handwriting of the
middle of the isth century, and may be due to several scribes, and
liko O. it seems to show much garbling by scribes. Yet, bad as they
are, P, and O. often mutually correct each other; nevertheless, it
must be borne in mind that they have, in all probability, greatly im-
paired an original MS,, from which they are somewhat distant, and
which had greater merits than they exhibit on its behalf. On brief
remnants of two other MSS.— or, possibly, of a single MS. — cf. Morel-
Fatio, Introduction, p. ix ff. ; they concern only some 18 to 19 strophes
of our poem, which extends to 2639 strophes in P.

A reference in O., the MS. published by Sinchez-Janer, led to the
idea that a certain /ciora Lorenzo vi3& the author of the poem. Nothing
is known of him. and he may merely have been the scribe of that MS.
Now the last strophe of P. attributes the authorship to Gon^aio de
Beneo, natural de Madrid (a little town near the monastery of San
MilUn de la Cogolla), en sanl Myljan criado. Baist (Roman. J-crschungen
VI. J92) thinks that the Berceo of our SIb. Domingo is meant. But
Morel-Fatio thinks that a falsification is possible here : cf. Introduc-
tion, p, xxi, " En somrae, rien ne a'oppose ^ ce que la strophe ait iti

;,. Google

fabriqu^e par quelqu'un qui avail lu les explidl de Berceo, savait
certaines circonsCances de sa vie et qui, pour une raison ^ lui seul
connue, voulut faire passer le Libra di Alexandre pour une ceuvre de
ce versificateur."

In his edition, Morel-Fatio does not concern himself at all about O.,
published in a faulty way by Sanchez and Janer, He simply hopes Chat
a critical edition of it may appear soon. " It is easy to see," he stales,
"that the language of P. is neither central Castilian nor the Leonese
which characterizes MS. O. Beyond a doubt we find in it in great
number forms purely Castilian, but, beside them, others peculiar to the
Aragonese dialect and more particularly to that part of the Aragonese
domain which borders on the region of the Catalan language." He is
not ready to say yet whether the Leonesisms in O, belong to the scribe
or to the poet. Men^ndez Pidal argues (in El DiaUcto Leonis, Madrid,
1906. p. 7) that if they belong to the poet, he must have been some
one other than Rerceo. Of course, in discussing Che question of
authorship, it must be borne in mind that the undoubted works of
Berceo are religious in nature ; could he have written this long secular
poem on Alexander? In all probability, the composition of the work
belongs to the mid-point of the 13th century ; certainly its use by the
Feman Gonfalez would make this appear to be the case. For a list of
other sources of it, cf. Baist, Crundriss II. ii. 403, and see E. Merimie,
Pricis iChistoire de la lililrature espagnoU, p. 40, and M. Menindez y
Pelayo. Orlgenes de la Nevela (in Nueoa Biblioteia de Autores EspanoUs,
Madrid, 1905), I. Ixix. Much interesting matter regarding the nature
of the medieval literature on Alexander will be found in P. Meyer's
Alexandre le Grand dam la littiraturt franfaise du moyen dge (Paris,
1886). Our passage (whose metrical conditions are not perfect) de-
scribes a procession of Darius's household etc. The Spanish author
got his information "rather from Quintus Curtius's Hisloria Alexandri
Magni, III. iii, than from the abridged account in Cautier de Chatillon.

29 1 This is stanza 831 of Morel-FaCio's edition,

291fl faiienda: Morel-Fatio writes /djic?ii/H here and /oshtiii'o in d.
In the Introduction, p. xxiii, he says ; ■' I cannot always answer for
having distinguished well between s and i, which are easily confused
in cursive script : our scribe seems to have employed them indifferently,
and it even happens to him to write 2 at the end of words with the
value of a final i." Cf. Ford, Old Spanish SibilanU, p. 100. O. Sp. s
never became s. Many printed O.Sp. texts showing, apparently, i for
I (i.e. in cases where the phonetic development calls for s), are

;,. Google

I40 OLD SPANISH READINGS

uncritical; their editors confused cursive t and z of tlie MS. But 15th'
century scribes must also have been guilty of some confusion, as
Morel-Fado's text shows. We have printed z here according to the
best O.Sp. usage in diez, latada, ifmicntej, etc., where Morel-Fatio
gives the real or seeming i of his MS. The peculiar scribal diacritics
of his edition have not been employed here, as (hey are for the most
part, if not wholly, without phonological importance : cf. the descrip-
tion of them in his Introduction, pp. xiiii fl.

2SlJ fuesen: the O.Sp. voiceless si of the intervocalic position
seems already simplified in the modern way; tA.asy.eiOi.eso.guatdasen,
etc. Of course these are scribal spellings, not those of the 13th-
centuiy author.

30 6a mill canos : cf. 611 mill escagidos. Before the vowel of the
next word mill had the palatalized //; although written before a
word beginning with a consonant the // meant in Castilian the simple
/ sound.

50 6 4 de el irey : perhaps el rny fonmed a compound title — cf. el
try still so used in Portuguese — and therefore the contraction dtl did

80 G^ Mnos^e : as a result of syncope of the vowel of the infinitive
basis in the fut. and cond. indie, f came sometimes before a consonant.
80 6t In this passage muy seems always dissyllabic.

80 T* ^han: in. the edition Morel-Fatio now reads /ra/iian, which
is obscure. May the abbreviation stand for Prest Johan = Prtsti Juan,
i.e. Presler John, who for the Spaniards is a paragon of magnificence ?

30 T t/ The que is superfluous both for the meter and for the syntax.
808(/ Dior; in O.Sp. and down into the Golden Age. the abstracts

in -or were treated as feminine; labor &ix\\ remains so.

31 11 d Moret-Fatio's edition puts a comma after om. But should we
not rather omit one of the ira's ?

31 ISn Morel-Fatio now prints Vicni\H\, supplying an n to make
the verb pL In this case, ihtpiedti of this same line is its subject

51 13 b Xjimat : obscure. Some such sense as ' rampant ' seems
required here.

ilHd aolu: Morel-Fatio now reads jff /aj, 'under the.'

SI 11a Uenien: Morel-Fatio now reads Venje = vinla, ioT which

aguilla (= dguila, with erroneous scribal //) appears to be the subject.

— tslor: should not this, or the color of d, be changed to fu/cr?
31 15* A los before trtt would correct the verse.

81 16* Morel-Fatio now reads inpirant, but the final e is needed.

;,. Google

SI 16f Morel-Fatio now has n^n^.

SI 18 j las non, etc. : observe the inteipolation already noted above
in other documents,

VII. POEMA DE FERNXN GONZALEZ

Our extract is taken from Professor C. C. Marden'a critical edition
of the incomplete and sole MS. of the epic on the historical Fernin
Gonzilez (died 970 a.d.), a lusty warrior who fought against the Moors
and at the same time, as the chief noble of Castile, protested against
the suzerainty exercised ovei that region by the king of Leon. Hence
the appeal to the patriotic feelings of the Castilians and the epic im-
portance given to his story. The MS., now in the Escurial Library
(EKurialeme B-iv-21), is not earlier than the 15* century. It shows
the writing of two scribes, who modernized earlier readings of the text,
and is very defective in that it often omits whole lines and lacks the
conclusion of the poem. We are fortunate, however, in having other
documents that deal with Fernin Gonzalez's career and give us the
complete account. The most important of these is the Criniea Geniral
oi Alfonso X (second half of the 13th century), which gives exactly
the same account as the Peema in so far as the latter extends, and,
therefore, may be deemed to contain the narrative of the missing iinal
part of iL The Criniea dwells, in particular, upon a supposed redemp-
tion of Castile from the overlordship of I..eon through the sale by
Femin Goniilez to the king of Leon of a certain horse and a hawk,
whose price, if not paid on a fixed day, was to double on every suc-
ceeding day. As the king allowed the day of payment to pass by, his
treasurer found that not all the gold in the world could pay the large
sum entailed (as a simple computation in geometrical progression
shows) ; and to redeem his royal word the king had to accede to the
request of Femin Gonzilez that Castile be declared independent of
Leon, As a matter of fact, the battlesome Femin Gonzilez, as Count
of Castile, was virtually, although not nominally, ruler of that region.
Other early documents recounting events of Fernin Gonzilez's career
are — in the 13th century — Berceo's Vida dc San Millin and the
Criniea Rimada del Cid.

In all probability the Potma was composed by a monk of the
monastery of San Pedro de Arlanza, and, as certain references in it
indicate, it was put together about 1250; cf. Marden in Revut
hitfanigui VII. zz. The author drew from Berceo's religious verse

;,. Google

142 OLD SPANISH READINGS

and also from the Alexandre, therefore his work is subsequent to them.
It is likely that he was acquainted with other epic songs {cantarts dc
gesta) and especially with the Psema del Cid.

liaist {Grundriss II. ii. 393) has analyzed the whole poetic tradition
of Fernan Gonzilez, and believes thai only that part of it which deals
with his marriage to an Infanta of Navarre and his double captivi^ in
Leon and Navarre may be deemed to have been originally treated in a
popular epic ; the rest is of the category of the school epic. From the
fact that the monk 10 whom we owe the present form of the epic re-
peatedly mentions his source of information as an escriptura, a Uhmda,
etc., Baist infers that he used Latin matorial. Perhaps so, but in any
event he was certainly working over an antecedent popular poem
which dealt already in epic fashion with either part — as Baist says —
or a good deal of the heroic career of Fernan Gonzilez. The monk
uses Che learned form of the cuadema iiia, the quatrain of monorimed
Alexandrines, but a considerable number of his verses show only
assonance ; and in the imperfect half-Alexandrines of the work, which
are clearly good romance verses or epic hemistichs containing irreducible
epic formulie, we are tempted to see remnants of an earlier cantar dt
gesta which furnished the monastic writer with his basis.

Utilizing all the documents that have treated poetically or historically
of Fernin Gonzalez, and governed by his own knowledge of O. Sp.
phonology, morphology, and syntax. Professor Marden has endeavored
to establish a critical and restored text of the monk's poem. Cf. his
discussion of all (he apparatus criticus in the Introduction to his edition ;
Baist, Grundriss II. ii. 393; Mili y Fontanais, De la Poesla Heroico-
pofular Casiellana (Barcelona, 1896, p. 173); Modem Language Notes,
February, 1905; Puymaigre, Lei Vitux Auteurs castillans, II. iS3ff.;
Gorra, Lingua e letteratura spagnuola, p. 265; Janet's earlier edition of
the poem in the Biblieltca de Autores Espanoles LVII ; Menendei Pidal,
Notas para el Romancero del Conde Femdn Genedles in the volume
Homenaje d Menindez y Pelayo, I. 429 (Madrid, 1899).

3S Tl In the opening stanzas of the poem there Is given a com-
pendium of the early history of Spain. The present passage deals
with the legend of Count Julian and Roderick the Goth. According
to the chronicles, as well as the poetical accounts, Roderick seduced
the daughter (Cava) or wife of one of his nobles, Julian, who was in
command of a fortress on the sea-coast. In revenge, Julian went over
to Africa and urged the Moors to invade Spain. Then he treacherously
induced bis master, King Roderick, to convert alt his weapons of war

;,. Google

NOTES 143

into plowshares and other instruments of peace, and when the land
was devoid of means of defense he admitted the Moors, who rapidly
overran Spain after defeating Roderick in 711. As to whether there
ever was an epic on the story of Roderick the Goth much doubt has
been expressed; cf. Baist, Crundriss II. ii. 395, Mili y Fontanals, Ve
la Poida Heraico-popular Casttllana p. 107, J. Menendei Pidal, Lcytttdai
del Ultimo Rey Godo (Madrid, 1906}. While Mili and Baist deny the
existence of cantans de gisia on the subject and consider it as a matter
which passed from early fictitious Arabic accounts in chronicle form
to the O.Sp, chronicles, J. Men^ndez Pidal, lilte Men^ndez y Felayo
{Anioiagia de Potlas Llricos Castillanas XI. 156), believes that there
were epics on the loss of Spain in 711.

83 71 fl In Marden's text the brackets indicate the letters and words
which he restores, the parentheses mark the letters and words which
he expunges.

33 72 II Spsnna : this form, by redivision of preposition and noun,
could easily arise from dEspanna 741/, 80*, etc.

33 7.1 b de OiDpa : cf. Vocab., and see Baist, Gnindrisi I, 2d ed., p.
890, where he gives other instances ot iu>o: Sanloviiia < Sancta
Euffmia, Santolalla < Sancia Eulalia.

34 78 A tovo, etc. : i.e., he intercepted them on their way.

34 78ir Ssngoneia : a river and the neighboring territory in the
province of Murcia. According to Mila y Fontanals (cf. Marden, p.
l68} the poet has confustd his geography here.

34glif By, etc.: 'If it were not for him (Julian?) on account of
whom may they have no pardon for their sins.'

34 83i^andS4 Accounts vary as to the fate of Roderick. Cf. J.
Men^ndez Pidal, I.e., pp. 141 ff. He perished in the battle according
to some ; he survived it, and, being captured, was tortured to death,
according to others ; while still others speak of his repentance in a
hermitage.

34 84 £ This line is corrupt. The general sense is that an inscription
stone was found on a grave.

Sfi 328 Feman Sanchez had laid low King Sancho of Navarre, and
to obtain revenge for the deed the latter's kinsman, a southern French
noble, invaded Castile. By a study of this passage Marden {Rnme his-
paniqui VII. 2j) has Obtained a certain basis for the dating of the
poem. The scribe, botching the passage, made it speak of two invad-
ing counts; but a critical examination of it clearly shows that but one
person was meant and he was Count of both Poitou and Toulouse. In

;,. Google

144 OLD SPANISH READINGS

1250, Alphonsus, Count of Poitou, became also Count of Toulouse; the
two titles ceased to be united in 1271. We therefore have i2y>asAlermi-
Bus a que for the dating of this passage. Other evidence of an internal
nature places the date of Che poem at a period not long after 1 250,

8S 329 a vyo: this would be better written u-vyS = pret. indie. 3d sg.
of um(ir<Lat. obviare -to go to meet,' 'travel,' etc. Cf. Berceo's Sm/o
Darning (ed. Fitz-Gerald), st2. ^ofi huujados {= ai/iWoi) and 507 huujar
(= vviar). which in ihe Bibliottca dt Aulons EipanoUs, Vol. LVII,
stzs. 506 and 507, are printed improperly as viadoi and uyar.

35 329^ Getarea: a place in French Navarre.'

39 330 j Thete is no satisfactory phonological explanation of commo
with double m.

ZtSSbe estontygua : this term denoted a body of demons which
were supposed to roam about in the twilight or at night ; cf. C. M. de
Vasconcellos in Revue hispanique for 1900, In Don Quijote, I, chap.
xnxi, Cervantes seems to allude to the belief in the estantigua when he
makes Don Quixote speak of una legiSn de demonias, qui is genii que
camina y haci laminar sin cansarse tods aquells que se la anioja. As
the isladea the same superstition is found in Portugal : it is mentioned
by G. Borrow in his Bibli in SpaiH.

36 33$a Layno : we expect the patronymic here as in 34611,

S6 342.1 tneamo : A. M. Espinosa, Sludiis in New Mexican Spanish,
finds that misme is the current form in O. Sp. and argues for the etymon

86348i/ AleiBndm: cL -1,^^ Alexandre. The scribe has many Cases
of this doubling of the r where the usual O. Sp. graphic conditions do

36 317^ qaien.etc: should not this line be regarded as a question f
36 3S0# and d Note ihe equivalence of avira and averde with a de-
pendent infinitive.

36 361 This stanza was copied from the Libra di Alixandn (ed.
Morel-Fatio), st2. 2266.

373W<- ovyeron, etc. : the omission of the o is questionable.

37 3B6<- A comma is needed after syenpre.

37 356 1/ The sense seems 10 be : They saw themselves in great dis-
tress as to having any camp there,

38 367* flncot: note the article treated here as enclitic to the word
preceding it. Is it really assured for this document?

89 3(i8 c Marden interprets \ A fin de qui la gmle no le lujiiese pirr

;,. Google

. Vril. LA CRdNICA GENERAL AND LA GENERAL
ESTORIA

To the personal interest of King Alfonso X (Alfonso el Sabio, who
was bom in t2y>, came to the throne in 1252, and died in 1284) we
have to attrlbiue the first large use of Spanish prose. As a result of his
personal endeavor and of the incentive which he gave to the many
scholars whom he gathered about him at his court, Spanish became a
supple medium of scientific and literary expression. The many works
which have in the past been ascribed to him cannot all have been his
individual compositions. For the more ewensive among them he
doubtless suggested the plan and superintended the working of it; in
all probability he also corrected the style of certain of them.

He had a great liking for astronomy and caused compilations to be
made which are valuable to those studying the Ptolemaic system ; these
are the Liirv de Saber de Asironomla and the Ta&las AI/ohsUs (cf. ed.,
Madrid, 1863-1867). He showed the usual medieval fondness for games,
by preparing, or commissioning others to prepare, manuals dealing with
chess, draughts, etc. : and for lapidaries, or studies of gems and their
relations to human fortunes, by having translated from Arabic a Liliro
dc l<u Piedras. Other minor works have been attributed to him on no
very certain evidence.

Beyond a doubt he was closely concerned with some four important
works : the Crdnica Genera! (which more properly might be called the
CrSnica de Espana). the General Estoria, the Siete Partidas, and the
Cantigas de Santa Maria. The last-named work we may dismiss at
once, interesting and attractive as it is, because it is in Fortuguese-
Gaiician; for, following the custom of his time in Castile, Alfonso
wrote love lyrics and religious verse in the language of the west of the
peninsula. The Siete Partidas (edited by the Real Academia, 1807) is
a codification of the laws of Spain arranged under seven headings,
whence the title. The document gains in importance from a literary
point of view in that it is more than a mere statement of the laws ; it
adds thereto moral and philosophical speculation, and is written in an
engaging style. That part aione in which Alfonso discusses — or ap-
proves the method of discussing — the duties of monarchs to their
subjects is a remarkable counterpart to Machiavclli's Principe, and is
especially noteworthy for the way in which it stresses morality and
religion, which Machiavelli excludes.

;,. Google

146 OLD SPANISH READINC.S

The Crdniea General La the first great history of Spain. For its in-
formation — and it goes back as far as the history of humanity outside
of Spain allows — it draws upon the Bible and certain ancient historians,
upon contemporary historians dealing in Latin with the progress of
affairs in Spain (Bishop Roderick of Toledo and Bishop Lucas of Tuy),
and upon the knowledge which Alfonso himself and his coadjutors had
of recent events. To us far more important ihan the information de-
rived from these sources is that which he appropriated from the epic
poems, the eaniares de gesta. Dealing with national heroes, legendary
or historical, such as Bernardo del Carpio, the Cid, Fernin Gonzalez,
the Infantes de Lara, etc., Alfonso and his cohistorians inform us also
of the tenns in which the minstrels sang of those personages. Doing
this, they often cast into prose form the contents of lost poems; again
they kept snatches of the lost poems, and it has been possible for
Men^ndez Fidai in (he case of the Infantes de Lara to reconstruct in
verse form portions of the lost epic or epics on them ; for, apart from
the chronicle accounts and the ensuing ballads, we have no important
literary record of them. As the ostensibly poetic accounts of the Cid
and Femin Gonzilez given by the Cronica General run parallel with the
preserved poems, we may infer that its similar accounts of the Infantes
de Lara, of Bernardo del Carpio, etc., likewise represent the contents
of lost poems.

As regards its text the Crinka General is in a sute well nigh dis-
maying to the scholar. In 1541, Florian Docampo (De Ocampo) pub-
lished at Zamora a text which long passed as the Cr&nica General. But
the studies of various scholars, and especially of Men^ndez Pidal, have
shown that Ocampo's edition represents a later and modified form of
Alfonso's Chronicle. As a result of Menendez PtdaFs investigations (cf.
his Leyenda de los Infantes de Lara, Madrid, 1896, pp. 49 ff, his Catdlogo
de Crinkas Genemles de Espana maauscrilas, Madrid, 1898, and his forth-
coming Study which will form Vol, II of his edition of the Crinka), it
proves to be the case that, at the best, Ocampo's edition represents a
form of a third edition of the text.

For some time it has been Menendez Pidal's chief purpose to arrive
at a pristine text of the Cronka. The difficulties in the way are enor-
mous. As he says (in the Introduction Al Lector of his edition in the
JVueva Biblisteca de Autores Espaholei, Madrid, 1906): "What dis-
heartens him who studies the Crinka is the great divergency which he
discovers when he compares several MSS. out of the many in which
this so long text is preserved." He thinks that in his text he has

;,. Google

NOTES 147

arrived at the " Primira Cr6»ka General, free from large interpolation
and rearrangements of any sort," and he states the following with re-
spect to former versions : " The MSS. previously confounded with one
another under the common title of CrSnka Geniral del Rey Sadio are
the resuh of almost two centuries of historiograph ical activity, begin-
ning with the Primcra Crinka General, which Alfonso X had made,
and continuing with the CrSnica General de 1344, that of Veinte Reyes,
the Tmera and the Cuaria Criniea General, that of 1404, and others
of less importance."

From the text of our extract, published originally in the Leyenda de
Ics hfantis de Lara, the editor has departed somewhat in the edition
of the whole Chronicle ; the important divergencies will be noted in
the remarks following. In the passage chosen we have a bit of the
epic tradition of the Infantes de Lara, so excellently studied by Me-
nrfndez Pidal in his Leyenda. It is the vety opening of their tragic
story that is presented here. The treacherous plot devised by Ruy
Velisquez at the instigation of Dofia Lambra, the betrayal of the
Infantes into the power of a Moorish army which slays them, the carry-
ing of their heads to Cordova, the Moorish stronghold in which their
father had already been confined by the knavery of Ruy Velisquei, the
father's' recognition of the heads of his seven sons, all these traits, as
well as the later vengeance wrought upon Ruy Velasquez and Dofia
Lambra by the Moorish half-brother of the Infantes, Mudarra. passed
into the ballads of the I5tb and i6th centuries and into the igth-century
Romantic production of the Duke of Rivas, the More Exp6sito.

The various details of the story have been worked out. not only by
Menendez Pidal, but also by G. Paris in his article La Ligende dei Infants
de Lara in the Journal des savanli, Paris, 1898.

The General Estoria (or Grande e General HislBtia) remains still
unedited as a whole. Apparently Alfonso intended it to be a com-
pendium of universal history, especially of ancient history, and per-
haps to form an introduction to the CrSnica General, which preceded
it in date of composition. Much use is made in it of the Biblical narra-
tives and of classical and Oriental works. As to the particular way in
which the General Eiloria utilized the Bible, cf. S. Berger, Les Bibles
eastillanet, p. 361 etc. in Romania XVIIL In the later aljamiado poem
(cf.p. 63) wehave the story of Joseph again told. The source of Alfonso's
account of Joseph was an Arabic work, the Book of Roads and Realms of
Abu Obaid, King of Njebla, according to Menindez Pidal, Poema de
Vufuf, p. 72. Cf. Menindei y Pelayo. Origenes de la Novela. 1. xlv.

;,. Google

148 OLD SPANISH READINGS

On Alfonso el Sabio and his various works, cf. Baist in the Grund-
riit II. ii. 408 ft.; Fiumaurice-Kelly, LiftinUun espagnoU, pp. 6off.;
iiitiTDie, Pricis iTkisteirt dt la littiralHrt tsfagnoli,fp. 58 fl.; Puymaigre,
Lis Vieux Autiuri caslillans II. 3 ff. On the tradition of the Infantes
cf,, besides the works already cited, Mili y Fonlanats, Dt la Paula
Henieo-pBpiitar CasleUana, p. 201.

40 2 era ; the era was 3S years ahead of our nonnal reckoning,
whence the date 959 a.d. given in I. 4.

40 7 alfbi : as / here represents an Arabic aspirate, the doubling
may indicate the force of the aspiration. However, the doubling of/
is also often inorganic in O. Sp, — caao; note casar used already in
O. Sp. with the force of caiarst.

40 9 Ferrandei : in the complete edition Men^ndez Pidal writes
Femindez. the more usual form. He also uses como, rendt, etc. in-
stead of the diphthongized forms. It is somewhat a matter of doubt
whether his use of su instead of our so, before masculine nouns, is an
improvement upon his present text. Garci-Fernindet is but one of
several really historical figures in the Infantes legend; he ruled Castile
from 970 to 995.

40 10 Llambla : the later documents, ballads, etc. call her Lambra.
It seems to be the Lat. Flammula ; cf. Boccaccio's Fiammetta.

40 14 inffantes : this term does not necessarily imply that the young
men in question were of royal origin. Menindei Pidal [Leytnda, p. 443)
calls attention to the fact that in the O. Fr. epic enfant meant the youth
who had not yet received the dubbing to knighthood (cf. Gautier, La
Chevaltrit, p. 193). He adds : " In Spain it seems that the name in/antt
was given to noble youths, even though they were already knights
(perhaps until such time as they inherited from their fathers), as
happened to the Infantes de Lara."

40 IB Salaa : Salas, the domain of Gonzalo Gustioz and his sons,
was situated in the district of Lara. Hence, by extension, the later
and more general use of the term Infantu di Lara.

41 11 h>gu tablaa: cf. the mod. jugar d tabloi. Suppression of
prepositions was more common in O.Sp. than now, if we may trust
JIS. readings; cf. I. z\ txc/ue alanfar. — apexes: Men^ndez Pidal
now reads ofedrexes. This represents the mod. Sp. ajidrtz 'chess,'
which looks back to O.Sp. axedrtz. The word may have some connec-
tion with the Persian skak 'king'; cf. the importance of the king in
chess, and the terms " checkmate " etc. The Fr. khe< and Ital. icacchi
suggest sAak. Cf. Diez, W?i., p. 428: "from the Arab, asi'sha'lrtng

;,. Google

NOTES 149

' chess-board,' and this from the Persian, and the latter is of Indian
origin and means ' having a hundred, i.e. different, colors,' " etc.

41 30 Menif ndez Fidal now reads alU tl solo.

43 11 Men^ndez Fidal now prints the better O.Sp. Uuunlaiit. So
also in 43 iS he now has dtsuiasre.

43 33 uoa yo meres;! : for the interpolation cf. also 1. 54 and 43 I

48 34 maiieiD ; instead of this interesting form, MenJndez Pidal
now prints murier. Cf, his Gram. eUm., 2d ed., p. 219; "In the fut.
subj. the 1st person with etymological final -o was used in the 12th-
14th centuries : fallaro, tomaro, pudiim, sapitro, beside the forms in -r
or -re which later prevailed entirely."

48 6 enel : Men^ndez Pidal now has tn tU.

4S 9 ell : observe the // of the pronoun retained even in the final
position. It is ordinarily so in the article before a word beginning
with a vowel,

43 11 enel rostio : Men^ndez Fidal now omits this from his text,
but mentions it as a variant,

43 25 Men^ndez Pidal now reads muy mtitir.

43 2fi del mayor prei : this use of the article with the true compara-
tive is found as Ute as the Don Quijole, where (with archaic effect) it
appears in Parti, Chap. JX : Esia DuUinea . . . luva ia mejar mane pam
salar putrcos, que otra mujer de iada la Mancha.

43 M Men^ndez Pidal now has comflMi, which is the better O.Sp.
form. The h appeared first in the unaccented position before a follow-
ing accented diphthong ic or 10.

44 1 The extracts dealing with Fetnin Goniilei were taken by
Marden from the MS. of the Crinica Central numbered X-i-4 in the
Escurial Library. The text printed by Men^ndez Pidal (p. 392) is sub-
stantially the same. The incident in Femin Gonzilez's career treated
here is dealt with briefl)' in the 37th Extmplo of Juan Manuel's Condt
Luianar (Knuat- Birch- Hirschf eld ed., p. 165).

44 10 fneBMn ... con ell ; ' should . . , go to him ' ; cf. mod. ir con,
' to go to,'

44 IT uiideaen : Men^ndez Pidal has uiniissin.

44 31 atender Iob ; in such cases Men^ndez Pidal writes the pronoun
as enclitic, atenderios.

44 34 poro : here and in I. 26, Men^ndez Pidal has par 0.

40 2 Id non ntoatia : another instance of interpolation : cf, 46 20.

41 3 mas: here the modern language would prefer sine.

;,. Google

ISO OLD SPANISH READINGS

46 4 contar : Men^ndez Pidal has colar and gives conlar as a variant
Color, = mod, acoiar, is based on the Lat. quot, quotus-a -um, and here
has the meaning of ' comment upon,' ■ interpret.'

48 9 ganamos ; Menendez Pidal prints ganar nos, apparently re-
garding nos as the subject pronoun. — pecbBT lea : read pecharla, and
in 1. \ofazirnos cmos, and in I. 1 1 doblargtla emos.

46 3 wpiera: here an indicative pluperfect or preterit.

IX. CANTICUM CANTICORUM

The manuscript I-j-6 of the Escurial library, in which this Old
Spanish translation of the Canticle of Canliiles {Song of Solomon)
occurs, is described by S. Berger in Romania XVIII. 380 ff., 391 ff.,
560 ff. According to him the portions of the Old Testament and the
Four Gospels comprised in the manuscript constitute " la plus ancienne
traduction textuelle de la Bible " in Spanish. Comu, who intends to
publish the Four Gospels also, attributes the language of the manu-
script to the 13th century (cf. Festgabe f. Foersttr, p. 121, note);
Berger (I.e., p. 560) states that the manuscript itself seems to be of
the first half of the 14th century. Moreover, he finds that this manu-
script is not the only one to transmit to us all or part of the Old
Spanish translation in question. " Nous en retrouvons," he says (I.e.,
p. 391), " le Nouveau Testament dans un manuscrit interpolf de
VHiiloria general [i.e. the Grande y General Historia of Alfonso X, a
thirteenth-century document still unedited, except for some passages
of it] . . . et peut-€tre les Prophites, en tout ou en partie, dans un autre
manuscrit Interpol^." These manuscripts are also in the Escurial
library (I-j-2 and Y-j-8). In his interesting general account of the
Bible in Spain, the land which in the age of the Renaissance presented
us with the first polyglot edition of the Bible, Berger remarlcs (I.e.,
p. 361}; " Avec Alphonse X I'amour de la Bible se manifeste, uni &
une conception historique trfes remarquable, dans XHistoria general. . . .
Vers le mSme temps on commence i traduire la Bible elle-meme en
castillan et ces traductions testuelles rentrent peu k peu dans X'Historia
general pour la completer, pour se fondre avec elle et pour en faire
une Bible aotant qu'un livre d'histoire."

Comu publishes the whole Canticle. Six of the twelve verses given
here are printed by Berger, whose transcript differs slightly from

;,. Google

NOTES 1 5 1

Comu's. Sometimes the translator quite mistook the meaning of his
original — the Vulgate — but in general he is rather faithful to it.

4T 10 levantedM: observe levtintar \n the transitive use: cf. 1. 15,
where levantal seems to be levdniaU.

4T 18 tismpo, etc. : the Vulgate has timpus putationis advfnil ' the
time of pruning ha; come.' Ordinarily the Sp. verb cuedar has only the
sense of ' to think ' : here it seems that the other sense of Latin putari,
'to prune,' is passed over to it. The translator is not too clear as to
the meaning of the word, as the correlation with vino shows.

X. JUAN RUIZ: LIBRO DE BUEN AMOK

In the preface to his paleographical ed., Ducamin has described
fully the 3 MSS. of Ruiz's work. One of them, 5; is in script of the
end of the 14th or the early 15th century and is posterior to the other
two. It was originally at Salamanca (whence the S), but is now at
Madrid in the Library of the Royal Palace. Ducamin has made it the
basis of his text, taking variants from the other MSS. The second
MS., G, once belonged to the archivist Gayoso; it is' now in the
Library of the Real Academia de la Lengua at Madrid. It is in script
of the i4Ch century, having been completed in 13S9, and, like S, is the
work of a single scribe : it lacks the first ten quatrains of the work as
well as a passage in prose which follows them. The third MS., T, be-
longed once to the Cathedral at Toledo : it is now in the Biblioteca
Nacional at Madrid. It is also due to a single scribe and is of the
same time as (7. A fragment. F, containing a few verses, is in a manu-
script of the private library of the King; it is valueless: cf. Ducamin,

The first edition of the work was that of Sinchez, who published it
as Initios del ArcipnsU dt Hita in Vol. IV of his ColiecUn de Poesias
CaiUllanas, etc., in T790. It is neither critical nor paleographical, and
suppresses certain stanzas deemed immoral. It was reprinted by Ochoa
(Paris, 1842). Amador de los Rios, in Vol. IV of his Historia Critica
di la Literatura Eipa^ola ( 1863), printed some of the suppressed verses,
but his text is very faulty. In 1864 Janer reprinted Sinchei's tent in
Vol. LVII of the Biblioiaa de Auiores EspaHoIes, pretending, however,
to include all the passages omitted by Sanchez. But he did not do this
with completeness, and his text is also uncritical. Hence the necessity
for a complete text. Ducamin aimed at giving the paleographic condi-
tions and has not sought to amend the text.

;,. Google

152 OLD SPANISH READINGS

Juan Ruii, Archpriest of Hita, is the first true poet in the history
of Spanish literature. Not inaptly he may be termed the Villon of
Spain, for, like Villon, he was both a reprobate and a real singer. We
have not the dates of his birth and death; but 3s he was imprisoned
by his ecclesiastical superior, Gil de Albomoz, Archbishop of Toledo
from 1337 to 1367, and remained in prison for thirteen years, and as
another cleric is mentioned as Archpriest of Hita in 1351, it is gener-
ally assumed that his activity belonged to the first half of the 14th
century. His incarceration was probably occasioned by the irregulari-
ties of his hfe. As it seems, he improved the opportunities presented
by his enforced leisure to develop his poetic genius, but just how much
of his preserved verse was written in jail is a matter of conjecture.. As
we have it, his work must represent a selection out of a larger mass of
compositions : it really forms a kind of versified diary of his amorous
experiences, interspersed with many other poetical elements, erotic,
didactic, religious, etc., in their nature. He appears to have intended
to gi"* the title Libra di Buen Amor to his book — it is not actually so
styled in the MSS. — in order to indicate to us that we should all strive
to love divine things and not the things of this world. This is humor-
istic on his part and quite in keeping with the general humorism of the
book, for the moralizing purpose is entirely subordinated to the amor-
ous and playful impulses of the author, who unblushingly narrates the
vicissitudes of his culpable love affairs, in the conduct of which he is
aided by a go-between, the old woman Trota-Conventos. She is one
of the chief characters in the work, and is interesting for the later history
of Spanish literature as being the prototype of the CelesCina of the
similarly-named dramatic novel. Trota-Conventos is herself a descend-
ant from the go-between in the Pseudo-Ovid or Pamphilus di Amort
(ct. Grober, Grundriss II. i. 427), a medieval document of amorous
import. Of course the great authority on scabrous love affairs was
known to Juan Ruiz, for the impress of the Ars Amaloria of Ovid is
clear. Fables drawn from Old French liopeU and possibly other collec-
tions, smutty stories derived from Old French fabliaux and revealing
their origin by even retaining Old French words, a version of the con-
test between Lent and the Carnival season, based on an Old French
Debat dt Quarame el de Chamage, — all these evince the author's ac-
quaintance with foreign literature. Not the least charming elements in
the book are the religious lyrics (like the one addressed to the Virgin
Mary), undoubtedly sincere in tone, — for in characters like Ruii
a touch, and they easily pats from the immoral to the devout,

;,. Google

NOTES 153

— and the little pastoral poems in which he tells humorously of his
encounters with mountain girts {serranas) and dairymaids, thus antici-
p^ng the similar poems of the Marquis of Santillana (15th century).

The meters used by Ruiz are of the most varied kind. In the more
purely narrative and descriptive parts of the book he uses Alexandrines
in the Cuadema via arrangement In the more lyrical passages he
employs verses of 4, 5, 6, and 7 syllables. The exact metrical constitU'
don of ihe whole work cannot be determined independently of a critical
study of the text, and this has not yet been made; see, however,
F, Hanssen, Zai Metros de lot Cantares de Juan Ruit {AnaUs de la Uni-
versidad), Santiago de Chile, 1902.

Cf. Baist in the Grundriss II. ii. 405 ff. ; Fiiimaurice-Keliy, LUIira-
lure isfagnoU, pp. 7 1 ff. ; E. MrfrimfSe, Prkis d'histsire de la HtUrature
eipagnole, pp. 76 ft.; M. Menindez y Pelayo, Anlologia, III. liii ff.,
Revue hispanique VIII. 553; Puymaigre, Vieux Auteun eastillans II.
257 ff.

48 11 a The MSS. seem to show s and z confused; we have here
interpreted the sibilant signs in accordance with the correct O. Sp.
usage of the i4Ch century. Ducamin tried to render the conditions of
the MSS„ but of course, as Morel-Fatio states for the Alexandre, it is
not always easy to distinguish the scribes' cursive ; and : ffom each
other, and, besides, the scribes ignorantly interchanged them. By writ-
ing espiritu in 1. fl, and suppressing the El of 1. *, we obtain a perfect
stanza in cuadema via. In like fashion many of the irregularities in the
text might be remedied. The text shows Leonesisms, as Men^ndez
Pidal indicates in his review of Ducamin's edition.

4813ii ciiesta: under the influence of the ending V of the first
pers. sg. pret. indie, of the ist conj., that of the second pers. was often
changed from -asle to -esle.

4S 13 J adpieste : why the loss of r? Did it disappear in popular
speech before the dental sibilant Is (f) as before the sibilant s (coso <
curium; O. Sp. verse < virsuta) ?

48 13f This line gives the true title of the book. For faier we
should substitute far or /er to correct the line ; cf. stz. 498 a. No at-
tempt is made here to correct all the faulty lines.

49 29611 As a story of the wolf, the fox, and the mule, this little
apologue appears in the ItaVian JVavellino (ed. Gualterazzi, No. XCIV).
A form of it occurs also in the Old French Roman de Renard. On its
history in general cf. A. d'Ancona, Del Novellino e delle sue fonti (in
^udj di iritica e storia letteraria, Bologna, 1S80, p. 339).

;,. Google

1 54 OLD SPANISH READINGS

« 298 * COtMl . , . pesa : is (he idea this : la ca^a nsn prsa eon il, i.e.
< he is not overburdened with prey ' t

iSt 299<r CD csD, etc. : i.e. ' I lind myself resting under that obligation.'

49 300a/ fax . . . quite; does this mean 'deal with me as with the
one whom thou hast freed ' ? Probably not, although quila = • set free,*
'left free,* occurs in 0,Sp.; cf. Cid 1 270 Ht mi nan juitai 'Let them
be left free by me ' and 1 539 fui/o seua Minaya ' Minaya goes off free
(of expense),' and Berceo, Loons, stz. 147, Era tods calivo quite de la
prrsion ■ Every captive was set free from prison.' The more exact
sense here is ' deal with me as with one left free to thy treatment,' i.e.
with whom thou maysl deal freely. Cf. Berceo, Milagros, sti. 86, where
the demons are claiming a certain soul and striving to drive the angels
away from it :

Fizieron los diablos luego muy grant querella,
Que suya era quita, que se paitieaser della.

'The Devils then made very great complaint,

For it [the soul] was freely theirs, so that they [the angeU]

4B490ii The theme of this passage reappears in the 17th century
in Francisco de Quevedo's poem

Es don Dituro.

S0191ti This omi, like the erne of 490J, should be interpreted as
omne. De LoUis in his NoterelU ipagnolc (in Sludj mmanii for 1900)
expressed belief in a form omi, but Baist (in Zisthr. f. roman. Philol.
IV. 451) had already termed omme very doubtful. There is no evidence
of the survival of home in Spanish ; besides, it could only give uemo or
omo \ Mmif^nim has the secondary Combination mn, which dissimilated
one of its nasals to r, after persisting for a while {oinni"> omre^ hom-
bn; nomfnart > nomnar > nomrar > aombraT, etc.). Original mn as-
similated the tn to the n [danmare > dannar> da^ar).

50 G09c algoatll : this should be alguazil, as its Arabic etymon has

50 1661 3 The verses of this song are intended to be eight-syllabled
lines with the stress on the seventh syllable, and four-syllabled lines
with the stress on the third.

51 16631/ It would be better to put no maik after maraujUa and a
period at the end of the next line.

;,. Google

XI. JUAN MANUEL

like his uncle Alfonso X.Juan Manuel (1282-1348) gave himself up
with great zeal to the cultivation of the vernacular prose. His life was
a very busy one, spent in good part on the battle-field or in the council-
chamber. Still a youth, he was in Murcia flghting against the Moors.
When Fernando IV died (1312) he became regent during the minority
of his kinsman, Alfonso XI. Later, when the latter had assumed the
reins of power, some unpleasantness arose between them and active
hostilities resulted. They were reconciled, however, and in 1340 Juan
Manuel helped the King to win his great victory over the Moors of
Andalusia on the battle-field of Salado. Two years later he seems to
have been present at the siege and capture of Algeciras by Alfonso XI.

In spite of this great activity, Juan Manuel found opportunity for a
large amount of composition in Spanish prose, impelled thereto — as
passages in his work, e.g. in the Prologue of his Libra de la Cnfa, ex-
pressly state — by the example of his uncle. Alfonso X, for whom he
evinces the greatest admiration. He has left us two lists of his works :
the one appears at the beginning of his Conde Lucanor (or Patronio) \
the other is in the Prologue to a MS. collection of all his works, which
he thus brought together in corrected form and gave to the Monastery
of Pefiafiel. Unfortunately that MS. collection in its original form is
not now discoverable. In the 15th-century copy of it (cf. GrSfenberg.
446, note 2), MS. S-34 of the Biblioteca Nacional at Madrid, several of
the twelve works that should be there are missing, and some contained
in it are defective, as e.g. (he Libra dil Cauail/ra il drl Eseuderv, out
of whose 51 chapters at least 13 are lacking.

It is at the beginning of the Prologue of this imperfectly preserved
collection of his works that Juan Manuel narrates the little story given
on pp. 52-53 of our Extracts. This has no direct relation to the Libra
del Caualltra et del Eicudera, although, following the example of GrS-
fenberg, we print it under that heading.

On the basis of the two lists mentioned, and in accordance with other
references to his works made here and there by Juan Manuel as well as
with the circumstances of his life, Baist (in his edition of the Libra de la
Cafa, Halle, iSSo, p. 154) has drawn up a chronological list of the vari-
ous compositions. It is this :
Criruca Alreviada \

abm dt la Caialleria
lAra de la Caw .'

- 1310-

;,. Google

156 OLD SPANISH READINGS

Lihro dtl CabalUn y del Escudiro , 1326

Ubro dillnfanU (or di las Es/adoi) ijiT-ijiS

Utni de Palromo, Part I ^ „ IJ2S-I329

Crittua Ctntiflida.. —,„.-.,.,.-. «.,. ««.^.. ^....... 1329

Liiro de hs Eitades, Part I „ '3*9-' J30

Uiro di lot Eitados, Van II _ 1330

Libro In^tddo ..„ -,,,,- ..„ .,-,.. 1332

Ubro de las Armas 1334

Liira dt Patromo, Part V 1335

Prihgo General

Treatise addressed to Masjuefa

The second, third, and fourth Parts of the Patronis (or Conde Lu-
canor) probably belong between 1329 and 1334. It is thus seen that
this great literary activity belonged to the years 1320 to 1335. Of the
works indicated, the Ziira de la Caballeria 19 not to be found. Also
missing are the Libra de los Sabios, the Libra de los Engenos. and Ihe
Libm de los Canlares, which Baist assigns to the period between 13ZO
and 1328, and the Reglai loma le debe trobar, which he places l>etween
I3J8 and 1335.

The Crinica Abreviada is a compendium of his uncle's Crinica Ge-
neral. The Libro de la Caballeria may have been of the same nature as
the preserved Libra del Caballera y del Escudero. This laller has a
novelesque framework borrowed from the Catalan Ramon Lull's Libre
del Ordede Cavalleria, and through the medium of conversations between
an old knight, now a hermit, and a young squire, who soon becomes a
knight, conveys much information of an encyclopedic nature. For this
information J. M. drew upon other books, notably his uncle's Siete
PaHidas, but he also reflects his own experience of men and things.
The idea of the Libra de la Caza, a treatise on falconry, came to J, M.,
as he tells us in the Prologue of the book, from one which Alfonso X
had caused to be made; it ranks well among the books of its kind.
The Libro del Infante is an earlier and still discernible form of (he
Libro de los Eslados. In the earlier form it was J. M.'s Apology for his
wariike attitude with regard to the sovereign, Alfonso XI ; in the ex-
tended form it becomes'a general consideration of the various stations
and callings in life and of their relative value for human happiness and
worth. The Libra Infinids (' Unfinished Book ') is addressed to his
eldest son and deals with the duties of rulers. The Libra de las Armas
is a history of his own family, its emblazonments, etc. The Prilego
General, prepared, as has been said, for the MS. containing his collected

;,. Google

NOTES 15;

works, must come late. Also one of his latest documents is that ad-
dressed to the Dominican monk Masquefa : it treats of the Assumption
of the Blessed Virgin Mary. As to the nature of the lost works we can
only speculate. The Libre dt loi Sabios was doubtless didactic; the
Libra di Ins Engines must have treated of engines of war, and may have
been based directly or indirectly on Vegetius, De re mililaH, which
J. M. cites elsewhere. According to most opinions, the Libra dt loi
Canlares contained compositions in {Salic ian- Portuguese, in which J. M.
could probably indite verse, even as his uncle had done ; and it is gen-
erally assumed that the Reglas como sf dibt Irvtar simply stated rules
for such conventional verse compositions of the Prove Realizing sort as
those of the Calalonian and Portuguese-Galtcian schools. BaisC is of
the opinion (cf. Gruadriss 11. it. 419 and 4:6) Chat the Reglat was a re-
daction of one of the several early Catalan treatises of the class. In
Castilian, of course, we have some specimens of J. M.'s power of versi-
fying in the rimed moralizations to Che tales in the Condi Lucanor.

This lasC is the Golden Book of Che Old Spanish period, in so far as
Part 1 is concerned. Parts 11-lV (in the Knust ed.. Pans \-\l\) con-
sist merely of senCenCious sayings derived chiefly from the older Boca-
dos dt Oro (cf, BaisC, Grundriis II. ii. 4">); Part V (in the Knust ed.,
Part IV) is concerned with spiritual and religfous matters. The Libm
dt los Enxiinphs dil Cotide Luianor it di Patmnio, as J, M. himself
calls it in the opening of the book, is a framework of tales antedating
the Diiameron of Boccaccio and the Canterbury Tales of Chaucer.
The framework is this ; a ruling count, Lucanoi, when in doubC as to
the course to pursue in some matter of statecraft or with regard to
affairs in general, seeks advice of Patronius. formerly his tutor and
now his counselor. The latter does not respond directly Co him, but
answers wich a tale involving a similar situation and the solution that
was there found possible for the difficulty. Basing himself thereon, the
count proceeds to act in a suitable fashion in his own case. The moral
of the tale is reenforced, for not only does Patronius sCaCe it in prose,
but J. M. repeats it at the end in verse form, employing meters of several
sorts (cf. F. Hanssen, Noias d la Versijiiiiiidtt dejuan ManutI, in Annies
dt la Univtrsidad, Santiago de Chile, 190Z, p. z6},

Baist, who knows so well the whole work of J. M., has given a suc-
cinct account of the sources of Che Conde Lucaner {Grundriis, II. ii.
419); "The contents of the 51 tales, from which everything obscene
is excluded, are of the most varied ; historical matter or half- historical
matter dealing with Spain, Che author's own experiences, some Arabic

;,. Google

158 OLD SPANISH READINGS

traditions, PhEedrus, the Calila and Dimna, the Barlaam, along with
the whole European stock of anecdotes. Some of all this is told in in-
comparable fashion, all of it from memory; the diction is lively, the
manner original." Above all, Baist (p. 414) stresses the author's indebt-
edness to the general European fund of anecdotes. Rhetorical flourish
is laclcing in J. M.'s style; he coordinates his clauses and avoids tur-
gidness, the besetting sin of later Spanish prose and verse.

With the exception of the Crinicas and the Libro dt la Ca^a, Ga-
yangos published J. M.'s wbrks, in a very incorrect form, in Vol. LI of
the Biblioteca de Autorcs Eipahola ; of some of the works he made im-
proper divisions. The Libro dt la Cafa was edited by Baist, Halle, 1880,
and by Guti^rrei de la Vega in BibtioUca Vinatoria, Vol. Ill, Madrid,
1877 ; the Crinica Complida hy BaJSt, in Roman. Forschungen VII. 551 ff.,
the volume which has also Grafenberg's good edition of the Libm del
CauallCTB ci dil Escudeni,v\.tYi a study of the text As the Libra dtl Caua-
lUro It del Escudero, in the collective MS. S-34, is preceded only by the
General Prologue, Grafenberg has included the latter in his edition. It
is preserved only in the one MS., at the head of which it stands, being
followed immediately by the Libro del Cauallero it del Escudero.

Besides S-34 there are four other MSS. of the Condi Lucaitor {some
of which omit Parts II-V| : viz. (i) one in the Biblioteca Nacional,
M-ioo; [2) one in the Library of the Academia de la Historia at Madrid,
Est. 27. gr. 3 a ; (3) one which belonged to the Conde Puiionrostto and
was purchased by E, Krapf; all of these are of the 15th century;
and (4J one which was owned by Gayangos and belongs to the i6lh
century. The first printed edition was that of Argote de Molina,
Seville, 1575. Practically reprints of this are the edition of Madrid,
1642, that of A. Keller, Stuttgart, 1839, and that of Barcelona, 1S53.
Better than these is that of the Bibliottca dt Aulores Espaholes. LI, but.
like the other documents printed in that volume, it is philologically
unsatisfactory, being neither paleographic nor critical. Two different
editions by E. Krapf, Vigo, 1S9S, and Vigo, 1900 (this latter giving the
PuRonroslro MS.), are likewise unsatisfactory. The best available edi-
tion is that of H. Knust, prepared for the press, after his death, by
Professor Birch-Hirschfeld, Leipzig. 1900. It is based upon MS. S-34
and aims to give variants from ihe other four MSS. and from the edition
of Argote de Molina and that of Gayangos. It is not a definitive edition,
however, as it leaves no little to be desired.

Cf. Baist, Grundriss 11. ii. 418 ff.; Fitzmaurice- Kelly, Liltitalurt ts-
fagntle, pp. 76 tl., and the bibliography on p. 462 ; M^rimee, /VAiV

;,. Google

NOTES 159

d'hiitoirc de la liitiraiure tspagtiolt, pp. 64 ff. ; Puymaigre, Lis Vitux
Auieurs castillans II. 177 ff. ; the Introduction to Griifenberg's edition
of the Caualliro it Escudtre, and the introduction to the Kniist edition
of the Condi Lucanor. There is a French translation of the Cimdt Lu-
canor by A. de Puibusque, Paris, 1854 ; and an English translation by
J. York, London, 1868, based perhaps upon the French. An older ver-
sion is the German by Von Eichendorff, Berlin, 1840. For congeners
to Juan Manuel's tales see Liebrecht's edition of Dunlop's Prae Fiction,
Berlin, 1851, pp. 501 ff-, and Puymaigre, i.c' as well as the notes ap-
pended to Knust's edition. Much remains to be done in the way of
comparative literature studies on the Condi Lucanor.

S2 1 To explain why he took the trouble to prepare a corrected
collection of his works, J. M. narrates this tale in his General Prologue.
He localizes it at Perpignan in a time not long before bis own birth, but
the stoiy is an old and widespread one. It is told in Greek by Diogenes
Laertiusjjd or 3d century A.D.) in his Livisand Tiachings of thi Famous
Philosophirs of Antiquity, apropos of the Greek poet Philoxenus (4th
century B.C.) and some brickmakers. The Italian taleteller F. Sacehetti
(1335-1410) has « similar tale about Dante and a blacksmith (Tale CXIV;
cf. also CXV, and see Papanti, Dante stconde la tradisioni t i novtilatori,
Leghorn, 1873, P- '''1 ""'* 4)' ^""^ Dunlop, Hisisry of Prose Fiction,
London, 1896. II. 152, indicates it as told of Ariosto and still other
poets {cf. the London ^/JrRicufn, June 17, 1S54). See further Men^ndez
y Pelayo, Otigenes I. xcv, and Landau, Biitrdgi zur GinAicAti dir Hal.
NoviUe, p. io. — Asl: in the original document it was iwii. According
to the editors, S-34 seems to have simplified intervocalic ss.

G2 2 e[n] la faz[er] : the MS. has e la faz. Baist, Grifenberg, and
' others propose the change. The other changes indicated here in [ ]
arc necessitated by scribal omissions.

S2 g prjmero; even in the Den Quijote we find traces of the full
form before a noun, — don Jaymea: Jaime I of Mallorca, i24S'l3ii.

S8 23 afan: there is no satisfactory etymology for this word. Pitz-
Gerald, Sto. Domingo, p. 137, proposes an unexplained ad •\- *fannum.
There seems to have been an older Sp. afafio, still used in Aragon;
afan may be a Proven9al loan-word, as Fitz-Gerald suggests.

54 1 This story was utilized by Calderdn in La Vida 11 Suraa I. ii.
J53ff. Cf, Liebrecht's edition of Dunlop's Proie Fiction, p. 544. and
Knust's note, pp. 323-324, where an Oriental variation is given,

M 6 coDtesce de estAi : observe the linking preposition which is not

;,. Google

l6o OLD SPANISH READINGS

C4 IS stiainlieB : the i appears regularly in our text ; we expect u
as in the heading. Apparently only S. 34 has the /; the other MSS.
have u {alramucts, alarjnum, etc.). The Arabic source is altertnsf or
altormuf.

SO 21 cred ; ]\ist mttr> itr, sad > ifd, so other verbs, as creed, show
occasionally the same contraction.

XII. PERO LdPEZ DE AVALA: RIMADO DE PALACIO

There are two long MSS. of this work, the one at Madrid and the
other in the Escurial. They will be described by Professor Kuersteiner
in the paleographic edition which he is preparing for the Bibliolheca
Hispanka. Previous to the appearance of the edition of Janer in Vol.
LVII of the Bibtioteia dt Anions EspanoUs, only portions of the work
had been printed ; cf. F. Wolf, Studien zur Geschichte der span, v.portug.
NatiBnallilttralur, pp. 138 ff. Janer's edition is unsatisfactory for philo-
logical purposes, as it shows modernizations and arbitrary editorial

A leading noble of Castile, L6pez de Ayala was bom in 1332 and lived
until 1407. He was active in both politics and warfare, and served in
succession four sovereigns, Pedro I, Enrique 11, Juan I, and Enrique III,
apparently modifying his political views to suit the changing adminis-
trative conditions, and becoming Grand Chancellor of Castile in 1393.
He suffered two periods of captivity, being captured first by the Eng-
lish at the battle of Nijera in 1367, and again by the Portuguese at
Aljubarrota in 13S5. Legend has it that upon the occasion of his first
capture he was carried off to England by the Black Prince, and, a
prisoner there, wrote his Rimado de Palach under conditions similar
to those under which James I of Scotland and Charles d'Orl^ans wrote
their works. But substantial proof of his having ever been in England
has not yet been given. Fitzmaurice- Kelly, LUtlrature espagnoU, p. 83,
says : " We can determine approximately the different periods in which
the Rimado de Palacio was composed. In the first part of the poem an
allusion to the schism which declared itself under the pontificate of
Urban VI must date from 1378 or the following years ; a reference to
the death of Hemin P^rei de Ayala, father of the author, ukes us to
1385 or shortly thereafter, and the mention that the schism had lasted
twenty-five years fixes the date of composition at 1403"

LiSpez de Ayala's literary output is no slight one. He shows himself
an early man of the Renaissance in his translations from Livy (the

;,. Google

NOTES l6l

Dicades),'&t>cihms {Dt Conselationt PAilasofk ae) d I d fS U

{De Summo Bono), and he added to these rs h d n g f

the Historia Trojana al Guido delle Col A ii D Cat b

l^romm Illusirium of Boccaccio. Like Ju M I h ] p o-
duced his treatise on falconry, the Liira d C m" ( d th

BMiifilBsEspahBU^,\<i\.\;ci.a\soBiblio Itn n i Q in

de la Vega, Madrid, 1879, Vol. III).

As an historian Ayala has his merits. " With this contemporary of
the Frenchman Froissart and the Italian Villani [Villani died when
Ayala was sixteen years old], history loses the impersonal character
which it had usually had up to that time ; the author, the man, shows
himself at last, and communicates to the narrative an accent of indi-
viduality. Ayala also makes of it — or, at least, strives to make of il —
an artistic work, according to the ancient models with which he was
familiar, and which at times he strives to reproduce, especially Titus
Livius " (E. M^rim^e, Priiis iTkistairc dt la litUmtun eipagnoU, p. 84).
These capabilities as a historian he shows in his continuation of the
official chronicles of the realm ( Crittkas de las Riycs dt Caiiiila : ed. in
BiblioUca de Auiores EspanoUs, Vol. LXVI, and by Uaguno y Amfrola
in Crdnicas Espanalas, Madrid, 1779), which embraces the periods of
the four monarchs whom he served.

But the most important of the works of Ayala is his Rimado de
Palacio, which, like the Libra de Buen Amor at Ruiz, is, at least partly,
autobiographical in its nature. It differs from Ruiz's work in being
eminently serious of tone in the satirical arraignment of the society of
the time, which forms a large part of the whole. All classes are passed
in review, from the lowest to the highest, and the Court especially is
pilloried. Our extract deals with the tribulations of the soldier who
vainly seeks in a venal court for any requital of his service of his king
ahd country.

The autobiographical and satirical parts of the work are in cuadema
Ilia, and this is one of the last important examples of the use of this
form. In some interspersed hymns and songs, most of which are
addressed to the Virgin Mary, Ayala employs lyric measures common
in the Froven^al-Galician school, using especially the short line of
g (7) and 7 (6) syllables with interwoven rimes. In conclusion, it may
be said that the Rimado has much value as a picture of manners of the
time. The title Rimado de Palado is not due to the author ; Baist says
(Grvndriis II. li. 421, note 3): "its meaning is not quite clear, for
'rime* in Spanish [i.e. the term rime] is doubtful at this early time."

;,. Google

l62 OLD SPANISH READINGS

But see above, 4S 1 5 A, where Ruiz says ; Fahlar mi he par tebrat t
cuentB rrimado.

Cf. M. Menindez y Pelayo, AniologUt A Poctas Liricos Caslellanes,
Vol. IV, pp. is ff. ; R. Floranes Robles, Vida Literaria dt Pen L6pet
de Aya/a, in CoUcciin de Documtntos Iniditos, Vols. XIX-XX ; Baist
in Grundrisi U. ii. 421 ff. and 434 f. ; Fitzmaurice- Kelly, Littiralure
ispagnale, pp. S3 ff., -and p. 463 (Notes bibliographiques\ ; M^rimf e,
Pricis, pp. 82 ff.

56 432 It is apparently from this part of the whole book that the
title was taken : it means, perhaps. Libra Rimado de Pataiia. Cf.
Bibliotica de Autores Espaiioles, Vol. LVII, stz, 422,

In certain cases the imperfect Alexandrines may be amended easily ;
e.g. by omitting A in line b and inserting y before the second mas in
line d. In other cases the emendation is not easy. We shall not try to
correct the whole passage.

06 423t/ Note aigo as a noun ; it was often such in O. Sp.

B7 427 c leei = ver for the verse ; cf. 429 a.

67 430 a rodea = padedes.

H 438 o The reading camidiendo is good.

08 439 a allego : note the intransitive use. Cf. note to 4 19-30.

Lauchert prints this document from a 15th-century MS. of the
Library of Strassburg University, which has also another O. Sp. text,
Estaria de tot Quaira Datores de la Santa Eglesia (ed. by Lauchert,
Halle, 1897). Our Eitaria del Rrey Anemur etc. is simply a translation
of an abridged redaction of the Barlaam and Josaphat story given by
Vincent of Beauvais in his Latin Speculum HUtoriale of the 13th
century. The translation mas probably made in the r5th century : cf.
Baist, Grundriii II. ii. 445 ; Romania X. 300 ; and F. de Haan in Modem
Language Notes, 1895, pp. 11 ff.

The general framework of the originally Oriental mystical novel of
Barlaam and Josaphat is well known; with the Sindibad (Seven Sages)
and Calila and Dimna, it is one of the most widespread of Oriental
fictions in the West. In its origin it seems to have been an Indian
story of the Buddha, which narrated his seclusion from the world in
his veriest childhood, his education, from which was carefully excluded
all knowledge of the objects of the outer world, especially of its diseases

;,. Google

NOTES 163

and miseries and rhe things that caused them, and then, in spite of these
precautions, his gradual learning, through fortuitous circumstances,
just the things against which he had been guarded. Many more factors
entered into the make-up of the Barlaam and Josapkat, but not the least
interesting are the tales and visions, such as those illustrated from our
Spanish translation of Vincent of Beauvais's version of the Christian,
adaptation of the Buddhistic story.

The Christian form of the story has been summed up by }. Dunlop
in his History of Prose Fiction, London, 1896, 1. 66 ff. In early Christian
times, Abenner, a king of India, signalized himself by persecuting the
Christians. After years of fruitless expectancy, a son, Josaphat, was
born to him. Of the astrologers summoned to cast his horoscope one
announces that Josaphat is destined to become a Christian. To guard
against this, Abenner secludes the child in a splendid palace, where,
with suitable teachers and attendants, he is to be brought up in igno-
rance of the miseries and evils of this life. But, through various acci-
dents, the young prince eventually comes into contact with examples
of all such things. Finally, to frustrate completely the king's plans,
he becomes a Christian, when a noted hermit named Barlaam gains
access to his palace and acquaints him with the doctrines of Chris-
tianity. His father is angry upon learning of this event, and seeks, by
various wiles, to win the lad back. It is all in vain, and finally the father
becomes a Christian himself. He is succeeded by his son Josaphat, who
ere long renounces the throne to go forth into the desert as a hermit

This Occidental form of the legend seems to be represented earliest
by a Greek version (first published by Boissonade, Anecdota Graeca, Vol.
IV, 1832), which was long attributed to St. John of Damascus. But it
is now ascribed to another John, of a monastery near Jerusalem (cf.
Zotenberg, in Noficis et extraits dis MSS. de la Biblislkique nationate.
Vol. XXVHI, Part I, 1886), who preceded St. John of Damascus by
more than a century. Before the 13th century the Greek version
appeared in a Latin form wrongly ascribed to George of Trebizond, as
it is earlier than his time (ct. Men^ndez y Pelayo, Origmes dt la Novela
I. utviii). In the 13th century appears Vincent of Beauvais's epitome,
which forms the basis of the Spanish version.

Cf, MeniSndez y Pelayo, OHgenes de la JVovfla (in Nueva Bibliottca
de Autores EsfahoUs), Madrid, 1905, p. xxvi, for a good bibliography of

the legend.

09 1 This story is important, not only for Spanish literature, but for
comparative literature in general (cf. Dunlop, History of Prase Fiction

;,. Google

l64 OLD SPANISH READINGS

I. 76, note). It appears in the early Italian collection of tales, the
NovtUitie (cf, A. d'Ancona, in Studj di critica e sioria liUiraria, BolognSi,
1880, pp. 279 fl., and p. 307, note) ; in Odo of Cherrington's Narratienes
written in England in the uth century; in Boccaccio's Deiamtron,
where it forms an addition to (he-hundred tales, since it is found in
the Introduction to the Fourth Day. In Spanish it appears in the
Libto lie Enximplos ai Clemente Sinchez (cf. helow, p. 6i, and see
BiblioUca de Auforcs Espanclts, Vol. LI, 504, Enxemplo CCXXXI).
The general influence of the Barlaam legend (and the related Sindibad
or Seven Sages legend) is seen in Lope de Vega's play Barlam y
Josafa (1611), whose first act operated powerfully upon the C'
tion of Calderiin's famous play La Vida n Suetto. For other ii
of the literary influence of the story, cf. Men^ndei y Pelayo, I.e., p.
xxKvii. See also Merimee, Prkis, p. 72.

SB 4 dexieiDD ; the e may be due to the influence of dair; cf. 19

B& G canuno . . . oy«se : this construction of como with the impf,
sbj. is quite old.

119 9 mofo : on this word of unknown origin cf. Ford, Old Sfaniih
Sibilants, pp. 73 ff.

59 10 auieste = aviiKii < Lat. Aaiiens, kaiitniim. Throughout, this
document shows the Lat pres. part, in -ans -aittem, -ms -entem, retained
with sufficient verbal force to take a direct object. Regularly, in Span-
ish, it was the gerund of Latin that assumed such a function ; whence
the Sp. -ando. -iendo forms. The use of the pres. participial formshere
is probably a Latinism. due to a close imitation of the Latin text of
Vincent of Beauvais.

SB 11 dleaen: this, and many other forms, show the reduction of
intervocalic -ji- to -j-.

SB 20 dezlen : we expect disen ' people say,' ' it is said.'

60 G With the hope of shaking Josaphat's Christian convictions and
his expressed celibate purpose, his father has him exposed to carnal
temptation. When he is about to succumb thereto, a vision comes to
him, in which he sees the glories of Paradise. This vision has certain
relations to the general medieval' literature dealing with journeys to, or
visions of, Paradise and the Earthly Paradise. Cf. A. d'Ancona, / pre-
cursorsi di Danti [Florence, 1874) ; A, Maury, £iiai sur Us ligendts
pieuses du moyen ige (Paris, 1843) ; D'Ancona e Bacci, Manualt delta
lilleralura italioHa, id ed. (Florence, 1904), pp. 437 ff.

;.. Google

■6s

In iS6a, Gayangos published in the Bibliotaa dt Autons Espahghs,
Vol. LI, the Libro de Ins Enitmplcs, from an incomplete MS. of the
Biblioteca Nacional, which gives no indication as to the author. Later
there came to light the MS. (now in the Bibliothique National* of
Paris, Fonds tspagnol, no. 432) utilized by Morel-Fatio in Romania'
VII, whence we publish our cJitracts. The Paris MS. has a short pro-
logue, in which the author announces himself with the words Yb Cli-
mtnle Sanchtz, anidiano di Valdtras en la iglisia di Leon, and says that
it had been for some time his intention to eofilar vn libra de exenplos
par a. h. C. i desputs mducirle en romanfe. Further he stresses the di-
dactic purpose by saying : ectiam exenplis utimurin docenda et predUando
ul faiiliui inlelligatur quod dicitur. Of this Clemente Sinchez, Arch-
deacon of Valderas, we have some knowledge. Nicolas Antonio, in his
Biblhtheca Hispana Veins (Rome, 1696) II. 138, speaks of a MS. of
the Escurial Library containing the Suma de exemplos del arcediano de
Valdtras, i.e. our document. This MS. is not discoverable now. It is
known also that Sinchez wrote a Sacramental or liturgical manual
(printed several times from 1475 on), and that he finished this at Leon
in 1423. Morel-Falio argues {Romania VII, 482 f.) that he was bom
about 1370 and composed his collection of examples between 1400
and 1431.

Combining the Paris MS. with that of Madrid, we seem able to ob-
tain the complete text of Sanchez's work, " The 71 examples that we
are going to read [i.e. those published by him]." says M.-F., " represent
the part of the text contained in Che first sheets, now lost, of the Madrid
MS. In this latter there was also omitted the example published at the
end of this first series and numbered CCXVIa [so that M.-F. really
prints 72 additions to the Madrid MS.] : it is, moreover, the only ex-
ample Chat the Paris MS. has in excess; on the other hand, it lacks a
certain number, above all at the end of the text. The scribe, it seems,
was in a hurry Co iinish ic. As one might expect, (he language of the
collection in the Bibltoth^que Nationale, which was copied in the last
years of the 15th century, presents a less archaic character than the
text of Madrid." This last, like all the documents in the Biblioteca
series, is not printed in such a fashion as to make it available for philo-
logical purposes. M.-F. thinks that the Madrid MS. dates from the be-
giiming of the i jtb century.

;,. Google

l66 OLD SPANISH READINGS

As regards the actual date of compilation, Men^ndez y Pelayo
{OHgenti de la Novela. I. cii) agrees with M.-F., although he thinks it
possible that the work was done in the last years of the 14th century.

The Madrid MS. has 395 examples or tales and the Paris MS. 72
additional ones, so that the complete collection consists of 467.

Because of a lack of local and national color in the tales, M.-F.
thinks that Clemente Sanchez de Vercial (his full name given in the
prologue to hts Sacramental) did not go directly to the various sources
which he mentions for them. He deems it more likely that he simply
translated (in spite of his use of the word copilot) one of the Alphabita
EximphrHm or Narrationvm, often put together in the 13th century
for the use of preachers. He is not able, however, to identify Sinchez's
work with any of the known Alphabila. Menindez y Pelayo believes in
more real activity on Sinchez's part. Cf. Originei di la Novela I. ciii:
■■ The narratives of the Archdeacon of Valderas belong to the common
fund, and he himself indicates the sources of many of them; but did
he himself consult these sources ? In some cases we think that he did.
The Dhciplina Cliricaiis of Petrus Alphonsus is integrally and faith-
fully translated in the Libra de Exemploi. We have not made a similar
comparison with the Dialogues of St. Gregory, which he cites at every
moment, with the Lives of the Holy Fathers, with the Memorable Deeds
and Sayings of Valerius Maximus, with the City of God lA St. Augustine,
etc. ... but we believe it certain that all these works, so commonly
read in the Middle Ages, were familiar to him, and he exploited them
directly. Other citations may be at second hand." Baist (Crano'njj II.
ii. 414) seems to agree with M.-F. ; he says : " Perhaps a smaller Latin
Alphabetarium has been combined here with another Latin collection."
On the Alphabeta cf. P. Toldo in Ankiv f. das Studium d. neueren
Sprackwissenschaften ti. Literaturen for 1907.

The proper comparative literature studies have not yet been made
of the various exemplos of the collection. See, however, Puymaigre,
Les l^eux Auteurs castillans II. 107 B., JairiucA f tontan. Literatur VI.
128, and J. F. Crane, The Exempla. etc., London, 1890 (Vol. XXVI of
the Folk-Lore Society publications).

Each of the examples is preceded by a Latin maxim, translated at once
into two imperfect (at least in the MSS.) Spanish verses. In these the
moral to be conveyed is stated beforehand, just as in the Conde Lucanor
it is stated at the end of the tale. The Latin maxims are arranged in
alphabetical sequence : hencethe title of (he collection /or .4.5, C. This
arrangement would seem to suggest a Latin alphabetum as source.

;,. Google

NOTES 167

A scholarly edition of the whole text of the Libra dt Exemplos is a
desideratum: we may eipect it from Professor M, A. Buchanan of
Toronto University, vrfio has already done some work on the Paris MS.

The test of our extracts seems Castilian. G. T. Northup, E! Libra
di las Gains {Modem Philology V, Chicago, 1908), points out (p. 489)
that "Valderas is almost exactly on Che border-line between Leon and
Castile. We should expect a MS. written there to show traces of the
eastern Leonese dialect. These peculiarities abound in Che Madrid MS.
of the Extjtflos."

61 1 This often used tale is in the Disciplina Clericalis, in the Cos-
tigOi of Don Sancho {BiblioUca 4r Auferts Espanahi LI. 156), in the
Vonde Lucanor (No. 2), in the Esfejo de lot Legos derived from John of
Hoveden's Speculum Laicomm (a 13th-century work), etc. A transcript
of the Paris MS. made by Professor Buchanan shows slight variations
from Morel-Fatio's text: 1. 8 como is coMo, I. 15 seeretamenU and 624
sepultura have initial 11, etc.

62 13 Cf- Puymaigre, I.e., p- iii, note, for other applications of the
advice contained in the inscription.

62 25 Observe pcnssar Caking a direct object,

XV. EL POEMA DE JOSfi

There are still extant a number of literary documents written in
Spanish by Spanish Moors. In obedience to a hieratical custom, or
for some other reason, these Moors used Arabic characters when
writing their Romance text The Spanish Jews did so, too, in the
older period, and Yiddish is still written and printed in Hebrew
characters. The Spanish documents thus written in Arabic characters
are aljamiados, or texts in aljamia, from the Arabic word meaning
' barbarian,' applied by the Spanish. Moslem to the Mozarabes, i.e. the
Arabs who were not of pure blood 01 Christians whose blood was
mingled with that of Arabs. In their turn (cf. M. Schmitz, I.e., p. 323)
the Spaniards applied the term aljamia to the somewhat degenerate
Spanish, intermingled with Arabic elements, which was spoken by the
Mozarabes and the Moriscos. Here, we use the term in the general
sense of works in Spanish written in Arabic characters. Of these Che
best is the Foema de Josi. or, to use the aljamiado form of Che name,
Poema de Vufuf.

There is no complete MS. of theyaj-^ that has yet come to light, but
the larger part of its contents is known to us from two MSS. Of these

;,. Google

l68 OLD SPANISH READINGS

the older, once possessed by the scholar Gayangos and now at Madrid
in the Library of the Academia de la Historia (T-ii), is the one pub-
lished by R. Men^ndez Pidal in his Paima di Vufuf (in the Rniista de
Afxhivos, Bibliotteas y Muscat, Madrid, 1902), along with a transliteration
of it and a study of the text and its literary relations. There has been
some variety of opinion as to the date of this MS. That part of it con-
taining the Joii was by Gayangos placed first in the 16th century and
then in the 15th. H. Morf {El Pocma dt Joii, i-eipiig, 1883, p. i) does
not believe that ii belongs farther back than the end of the 1 5th century
nor that it is more than three quarters ot a century older than the other
MS. (Gg-ioi). On the other hand, Men^ndez Pidal, following the state-
ment of E. Saavedra (in Disiursos hides ante la Real Academia Espaneta,
Madrid, 1878, p. 162), believes that the /oj/ part of this MS. — obviously
the oldest part of it, much older than other parts, which are clearly of
the 16th century — is of the 14th century, and thinks that the language
of the document is a good argument to this effect. " The absence," he
says ( Yu(u/, p. 2|, " of the strong Castilian influence which is observed
in Aragonese writings of the 1 5th century, is an indication, and another
is the retention of the dental in the paronytonic ending of the 2d pers.
pi. forms of verbs." This MS. has 95 stanzas of cuadima -via (like
Ayala's Rimado it still uses that form), extending from the beginning
of Joseph's story down to the affair with Zalifa or Zaliha (Potiphar's
wife). The account given has many things in it not found in the
Biblical account in Genesis. The document (and this is true of the
other MS. also, for they give the same account in their corresponding
parts) follows rather the 12th sura or chapter of the Koran, with its
variations from the Biblical story, and also adds elements due neither
to the Bible nor to the Koran, but to the fantastication of such Oriental
writers as the Hebrew Cab of Yemen, who became a Mohammedan under
the caliphate of Omar. Throughout the whole poem, as exhibited by
the combined MSS., there is little evidence of originality on the poet's
part. On the hicunae and other defects in its ttxt, cf. Men^ndez Pidal,
I.C., p. 2.

The other MS. (Gg-ioi| is preserved in the Biblioteca Nacional at
Madrid, It was published by II, Morf in his Gratulatiaasstkrift der
Universitdt Bern an die Universitat Ziirick, etc., Ei Poema de Josi,
Leipzig, 1SS3, with a description of the MS. Of the text thus published
a transliteration was printed by M. Scbmitz in Roman. Forschungcn XI.
315. Schmitz repeats Morf's description of the MS. and enters into a
n of the linguistic and literary nature of the document. This,

;,. Google

NOTES 169

in its turn, has been discussed by Menindei Pidal in the anicle men-
tioned. This MS. Gg-ioi appears to be of the 16th century. It lacks
the beginning of the poem, some nine strophes, and also the end of iL
The beginning is supplied by the other MS., but for the end we have
no such help. Morf thinks that about 50 strophes are lacking, i.e. about
eight folios of the MS., as he deems that in that space the poet would
have covered fully the remainder of the account given in the i^th
chapter of the Koran. Other defects in Gg-ioi are described by Morf
and Schmitj.

Schmiti believed that he found Orientalisms in the syntax of the
Josi, but Menendez Fidal (p. 52) regards hts arguments as untenable.

Another very fragmentary MS., containing but four strophes, is
described by Morf, p. x, and by Schmitz, p. 319. It belonged to the
great collection of MSS. of aljamla made by Gayangos.

The language of the /oj/ is clearly the Aragonese dialect. This is
even more markedly the case in the older MS. (T-ii). Cf. Menendez
Pidal, p. 40 : " Boih^ [i.e. T-iiJ and B [i.e. Gg-ioi] present Aragonese
traits, but with this difference : B is very modem, of the second half of
the 16th century, and its Aragonese is much Castilianized, although not
completely so ; A, being much older, presents the dialect with greater
purity. Both represent a language more popular than that generally
used by the Aragonese litt<^rateurs at the respective dates." A detailed
study of the Aragonese elements in the language of both MSS. is given
by Menendez Pidal, pp. 40-56. For another account of Aragonese
traits cf. Saioiliandy in Annuain dt I'Scolt des hauUs Hudts, 189S

As to the date of composition of the original poem, Men<!ndez Pidal
naturally places it at not later than the 14th century ; cf. also Menendez
y Felayo, OHgeites, etc., I. Ixv. Morf assigns it to the second half of the
15th century.

Schmitz, pp. 315-356, gives full directions for a system of trans-
literation of the Arabic script. For another description of a method of
transliteration cf. Ford, Old Spanish Sibilants, pp. 1 59-160. The trans-
literation made by Gayangos of Gg-ioi for Vol. LVII of the Biblieieca
di AuioTa EifaHclts is quite incorrect, as was the earlier form which
he provided for Ticknor's History of Spanish Littraturt. This is no
longer included in the American edition, but appears in the German
and Spanish translations.

On a later Moorish treatment of Joseph's story, the Ltytnda de Jos(,
cf. Ltytndas Moriscas, etc., published by F. Guillen Roblea [Madrid,

;,. Google

I70 OLD SPANISH READINGS

1885-1886). Compare our Josi passage with that from the Esloria
General given on p. 45: this latter was taken by Alfonso or his
coll^orator from an Arabic source also, the Book of Readi and Realms _
of the Moorish King of Niebla (near Seville). See Puymaigre II. 169 ff.

63 89a It will be quite obvious that many of the verses are metrically
imperfect, and that the rimes are sometimes supplanted by assonance.

63 SO J abiiia : in Arabic two consonants cannot stand together in
(he same syllable. So, if two consonants come together in a syllable
in Spanish, the Joii inserts between them a duplicate of the vowel
following the second of them; therefore abria becomes abiria, ombres
becomes omberes. etc. For such cases as abria, hdwever, the Moorish
scribe sometimes does not do this, regarding the b and ras in different
syllables; cf. 90i/iijnr, 95 a Yabras. — quesido : in (his dialect form the
consonant of the preL indie, etc. has been carried over to the past part.

63 89<r dizendo : this seems a dialect form and not simply a scribal
error; the pret. stem has entered even into the present participle. 901/
desiyo, 91 1 jam, t^-^d fegura, 97 c futs, and other forms here show suf-
ficiently the dialectal nature of the language; cf., however, Men^ndei
Pidal's remark as to the large Castilianizing that this MS. Gg-ioi has
undergone.

63 !)l a die( : here the text has, at the end of the word, the letter sin
which answers to the eariy Spanish u sound. This O. Sp. wrote regularly
as f at the beginning of a word and between vowels, and as t before a
consonant and also at the end of a word. This use of : was only scribal
and conventional ; it was not phonological, since O. Sp. 3 properly de-
noted Che ds sound. Now, only in this one case does the JqsI in our MS.
write final sin — f (i.e. ts) for what in Roman script is regularly final
O.Sp. s = /i. In I * and 16* it writes diez with Arabic bJj"; btlt a^f was
never is in value in Arabic. Again in gi a annos, 94a suenno, etc., the
Arabic text indicates a double nun, which accords with the O.Sp.
spelling Hn, but not with the pronunciation, which was palatalized n.
Could not the Arabic scribe have approximated more to the sound,
writing ny or something of the sort? I have already pointed out {Old
Spanish Sibilants, p. 158) that 105* has tiefo (so in Morf's text and not
tiempo) for tienpo and 103 d salia for salian, and ventured to suggest that
the Arabic scribe was " rendering literally the words of a MS. in Roman
characters, in which the nasal dash was sometimes lacking [i.e. the dash
over a vowel indicating that a nasal consonant belongs after it], a com-
mon enough occurrence in other O.Sp. documents." Men^ndez Pidal
denies the copying from a MS. in Roman characters, and thinks that

;,. Google

NOTES 171

here, and in other cases cited by him (p. 57), we are in the presence
of a phonetic phenomenon, the disappearance of the nasal conso-
nant through a nasaliiation of the preceding vowel. Have we evidence
enough of that? However the case may be, Schmiti {p. 355), in view
of the care with which ihe Arabic scribe regularly differentiates r and
rr, I and //, n and nn, s and f and c. infers that " the scribe of the Josl
was adequately informed regarding both the pronunciation and the
Mttaograpby of Spanish." Herein we see that the phonetic value of
aljamiado texts must not be overrated : they give us certain corroborative
information regarding O. Sp. sounds which have changed in the modem
language, since the equivalence of the Arabic characters adopted impels
us to suppose (as other testimony indicates) O. Sp. z = dz, f — U. j and
^i,i) — di, etc. ; but, on the other hand, they adopt also conventionalities
of the Roman-scripl writing of Spanish ; cf. Ford, I.e., p. 1 58.

63 91 c terieio : here, and in 9911 ztrtera. the scribe confused sibilants,
erroneously writing zdy (z) for sfn (f).

63 93a Yuf-uf, understood, is subject )o casiigaba and luraba.

63 934 Schmiti must be wrong in taking el my, understood, as sub-
ject to enfirmaba ; eualquitre qu^e) is the subject.

65 93i/ geU: observe /ir here and in Sg # ; elsewhere /c is used ; cf.
94*, 99*, etc.

64Mc disss: the MS. has iln, which in aljamla stands for both
O.Sp. I and x (i.e. i, shy The lesdld or sign of doubling stands over
the lin. This is probably an error of the scribe, who meant only dixo.
At all events a'jj:j:o would be as correct as fl'/jia. Cf.99(. — (uea = here
and in lyjc futsle. So in i\h fues stands for subj. /a/acj. With this
loss of the final syllable Schmitz compares liy = leili in 104 11.

64 95£ ya=_>i3.

64 %£ If luziro means the morning star, we have an allusion to the
belief that the dreams just before dawn come true. To this Dante refers

84il7* eacoeeJe: cf. also 94* jDi-nw/o. Note the equivalence of jf/<(,
stlo, with gete of 93 d. This writing of a — gt shows the lateness of the
MS. So also does the regular appearance here of j for intervocalic
double J.

64 OTi/ fizlestes : apparently here, and in 99./ dixestes, the 2d pi,
form is mingled with the 2d sg. in addressing the same person.

66 103* de que; i.e. a dream to the effect that, etc.

66 103i/ The MS. has salia. Here, and in one other case, Schmitz
needlessly saw an Arabicism of syntax, in the appearance of a singular

;,. Google

172 OLD SPANISH READINGS

verb ie/on a plural subject. The scribe simply forgot his nasal sign;

ci.note.091..

6S lOGf va(i« : again the scribe has confused his sibilants, writing
voiceless lin {{) for voiced xSy (a).

B6 108* ye : Schmitz takes this as = le. Il thus occurs side by side
in (his passage with gt and se.

XVI. DANgA GENERAL

This anonymous document is preserved in but a single MS. It is in
the Escurial Library (IV-b-zl) and contains the Fetn&n Genzdltz and
several other important documents. According to Appei, the script of
the part containing the Daiifa is not earlier than the i sth century.

The Datifa appeared in print (and in a very imperfect form} first in
Ticknor's History of Spanish Literature III. 459 ff. (cf. last ed., p. 531).
Janer then printed it at Paris in 1S56, and in [S64 reprinted it at Madrid
in Vol. LVII of the Siblieteca de Autorei Eipanalei. Janer's teit is also
bad. and therefore Appel prepared his edition, from which our extracts
come. There is also now the edition of Barcelona, 1907, which agrees
with that of Appel, yet shows the correct form diie in the three or four
cases near the beginning of the poem in which Appel seems clearly to
find disi (cf. p. S, note i, of Appel's ed,).

In point of composition the Datifa is probably of the 15th century
and not later than the middle of it (cf. Baist, Grundriss II. ii. 428) ;
some put it in the first halt of the century. A later elaboration of it,
first printed in 1520, has been reprinted by A, de los Rios in his His-
teria Critica de la Liliratura Espahola VII. 507 ff: this Appel deems
of some value in suggestion of corrections to be made in the text of
the Danfa, which is, metrically and otherwise, sometimes at fault.

The Dance of Death is a subject which has figured in both the liter-
ary and the pictorial art of several countries, and there is reason to
suppose that, at least originally, the literary forms interpreted the
paintings. W. Seelmann, in his Totentdnze des Mittelatiers (Leipzig,
1893), has studied the literary category concerned, and has pointed out
a certain resemblance between the Spanish poem and a Liibeck Tolen-
tarn of 1463. But the Danfa also has affinities with a French Dante
Macabri of the 1 5th century (published by V. Dufour in Kecherches sur
la Danse macabre, Paris 1873 ; cf. id.. La Danse macabre des SS. Innit-
cents de Paris, 1874). For a comparison of the three documents, cf.
Appel, pp. 2 ff. The Spanish piece is far superior to the others in

;,. Google

NOTES i;3

literary merit, excelling them in liveliness of spirit, in characterization,
and in the keenness of its satire. Still, the origin of the Spanish work
is probably to be sought in some eariier French poem. Cf. Fitzmaurice-
Kelly, Littiraturt eipagnolt, p. 93 ; ■' This Dance of Death (Danu Ma-
cairi) is thought (as well as the German Tslenlant) to be imitate'd from
a French original as yet unknown \ it is at present the oldest version
of the legend that has come down to us. Although its form is super-
ficially dramatic, the Danza is not a real drama. Death summons mor-
tals to his sinister festival, forcing them to take part in his dance. The
Ihjrty-three victims — a pope, an emperor, a cardinal, a king, and so on
(a cleric and a layman always alternate in it] — respond to the invita-
tion in a series of octaves which wHl soon be surpassed by the sono-
rous music of Mena [Juan de Mena, the poet, 1411-1456], but mark an
advance over the versos de arte fnoyorwhich some think they see in the
Libtv de Buen Amor of Ruiz (cf. F. Wolf, Studien, 4:3; Morel-Fatio,
L'ArU mayor ef rhendicasyllabr, in Romania XXXIII ; Foulchi-Delbosc,
£ludi lur U Labtrinto dt Juan de Mena, in Revue hhpanique IX). The
poet of the Danza de la Muerte was an expert in moibid allegory."

In addition to the articles on the arte mayor cited by Fitimaurice-
Kelly, cf. F. Hanssen, Zur spanischen u. fortag. Melrik (Valparaiso,
1900) ; id., El Arte Mayer de J. de Mena (in Aaalu de la Universidad
de Chile, Santiago de Chile, 1906) ; and J. Schmitt, Sui verse de arte
mayor (in (he proceedings of the Reale Academia del Lincei, Rome,
1905) ; as well as the older statement of A. Bello in his Ortologia y
Mhrica (cf. his Obras Completas, Santiago de Chile, 1884, Vol. V).
Appel (pp. gff-t discusses the metrical condition of our poem. It has
one of the usual stanzaic arrangements of the arte mayor, viz. that of
the octave with its lines rhyming ababbccb. What the original and
perfect type of the individual line of arte mayor inas, has been the sub-
ject of some debate. " The peculiarity of this verse," says Appel, " as
compared with French, Provencal, and Italian verses, is, as is well
known, that the number of its syllables seems to be no definitely fixed
one. If, as usually happens, we regard as the basic form the deca-
syllable, which by a CKSura after the fifth syllable is divided into two
equal parts, then the number of syllables should vary between 10 and,
with feminine csesura and feminine verse-ending, iz. (Even two un-
accented syllables may stand at the csesura.) But, now, the first syllable
of every hemistich may also be omitted, so that we have in the half-
verse 4 syllables instead of 5 (or, with feminine ending, 5 instead of 6) ;
and just as the regular number of syllables may be diminished by one,

;,. Google

176 OLD SPANISH READINGS

69 XLIIf peores amjgoa ; 'the worst of friends,' viz. iibflo and
fuero. The 1520 print has io/wr «, awiiJBi.

70 XLIIIf Appel proposes nothing here, but one wonders whether
there should not be an en before tnjenti. If not, the latter seems to
mean ' memory.'

TOXLIIIi Cf. Appel: " Cino (da Pistoja, died 1337) and Bartholo
(died 1357) are the well-known teachers of law. But who is meant by
el Colt\e')taris (a real proper name is certainly not before us here), I
have not been able to determine even with the help of jurists among
my friends. Nor have I been able to discover a particular work called
Colltitarium"

70 XLIII h E VO8 : the print has Vmid ™i.

TDLIIa sea: the print has jcnf.

70 LII c The print omits santo ; it should be stricken out here. — In
contenple we have a poor rime. Did the poet say cunff n/re P — Does
the attitude of the monk here suggest that the poet was himself a
monk? Of course our Dan^a is anonymous.

71 LXXIXir piinfjpe: Appel asks whether we should not read
principio. The print has comieme.

71 LXXIX^ comnllo: here apparently 'place,' 'site,' 'scene,' and
in d ' course,' ' behavior.' But ?

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

Note. Wherever possible, Vulgar Latin etyma have been given for words

many of the cases. Analogy (especially in Ihe verb syslem), working al an early
date in the already developed vernacular, can explain many phenomena without

^barc6

a prep. (I„ ad) to, at, with, for,

sign of the accusative.
A = ha (V. L. *hat for L. *aA;()

has, there is (are), ago, 64 etc.;

1490 etc.; %A^^d■, B8440'/;

63 90 A etc.
aaqneBtu = d aqueslo, 14 112.
■btdes (cf. Abbat) abbots, clerics,

IlM,.

abaicar (V. L. 'aibrcuhkare from
ad + brackium with metathesis
of r) to embrace, grasp .

ab*xoH(pret.indic.3i]sg.ofa#iuiir
+ u i cf. V. L. Hassiui > baxo)
stooped, bent over, 49 301 a.

Abbat (L. abbas, abbSUm) abbot,
84 87^,94"-

Abdeniianien (pr. n.) 44 6.

Bbi« (impt. 3 ; cf. auer, aver) had,
SSiS; there were, 6S 107 f; a^/a
dt had to, was to, SS 90 n.

abian had, 639211.

aMeito, -a, (L. aferiui) cf. abrir.

abiaa counsel, advice. 66 3; cf. mod.
aviso (L. 'advisam).

abogado, -a, (L, advoialus, -a) advo-
cate, SO 509 1« ; SI i66z«.

abrafar (cf. L. bra[c)chium, whence
V. L. *abbrachiare) to embrace,
47 8 (cf. mod. ahrazar).

abias (fut. z; cf. auer, aver) thou
shalt have (indep.), 6495 a.

able (fut. I ; cf, auer, aver) I shall
have, 6890^; TOlii 6.

abria (cond. 3; cf. auer, aver) Til
358^; 6889*.

abrlr (L. a/<*v>K) toopen,87359n;
29369a; I83; 17203; abridW
VII 7.

a bueltas = avueltas.

aboena = d buena, 84 87 d.

aca (L. eccum, under influence of
ac, alque, -)- hoc) hither, here, IB
1110; 38365^; 62 3.

acabado,-*, {ci.acaiar) entire, per-
fect, 61 10.

atabar(V.L.*(K^ca/iiKf) to achieve,
end, fulfill, 88 345a, 3503; 87
3S5^; 41 14; 599.

acaefar (V. L. *accadeicere) to hap-
pen ; aiaeiio 62 S, 9.

I (cf . acaifer) to happen, 40 6;

45 22;Hlc

I;6l22;e2i:

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

sfcdczes (possibly a foTm of the Ar-
abic asA-ika'Ireng, chessboard)
chess, 41 M.

af etca de ( L. ad ■\- cfrca and di)
near, 18 not.

achest (L. euum., under influence
of a£,+ iji£), -a, this, 62, 16;
achesto, pron., 6 [4.

acipreste (L. arcii-. Gk. d/ixi-. +
prtsbyUr) archpriest, 48 13*.

■eoget (V.L. 'accnll^ere) to join;
acogene to join, gather about,
rally around, 10 134.

acoien {cf. acagtr) 20 1199-

acajed (cf. aceger) receive, take in,
87 4zgi, 433*-

Bcometei (L. ad \ eommmere) to
attack, 873591/.

aooinpajinado (p.p. of motnpannar,
related to early Sp. compannSn,
eompanno, from V.L.'fBW/anio,
based on (»bi- + /ii«jj) accom-
panied, 46 17.

afoi (L. acceptor, acceptorem, for ot-
dpUer\ hawk, 42 5 ; 48 S.

acordada (p.p. of acordar) suitable,
lit, prudent, 2S 98./.

acordar (V.L. 'accordan from ad
+ cor. cSrdis, with perhaps some
influence of chirda) to remind,
584421:: acordado lecalled, OS
\oib; acordadas agreed, in har-
mony, 19 143, systematic, ar-
ranged, 29 la; acordandast de
remembering ; se atordaron they
agreed, 68 iz ; ocufrfc/ he remem-
bered it. 46 10.

acordol = ac(ird6 + h, 46 10.

)r; acorrian 88
acortai (L. ad -^^ cUnare) to cut

BCOBtor (V. L. 'atcottarc from cSsta)
to lay down, throw down; acostar
ic to fall flat, 19 1 142.

acoytar (V. L. *<ucllcfart from ad +
cSclus, p.p. of ciqutn) to distress,
annoy; acoytando 383632; cf.

a(ucai (Arab, al -f- (uccar") sugar,

49 17 d; cf. mod. az^car.
acueido (cf. acordar") agreement.

44 2c
Bcuaado (L. a

us) a

sed, 14

1( =

r, L- ad) sign of the a

BAax = i -y dar, I9H45; 20 1 2 10.

adelante (L. a^ -f o"? -f iW + ante,

with dissimilalidn otn) forward,

M93,.

adelantrado (cf, tTi^e/aR^f; the intru-
sive r is not found in the mod.
adelanlado] governor, high offl-
cer, 6fl 20.

adellno (» = n ; V.L. *addeUnea,ri\
be moved forward, advanced,
aO 1203 (forms with G or nn
occur in Cid afiT, 1984, 2337).

ademBS (L. ad \ de -^ mai;is) be-
sides, exceedingly, in the ex-
treme, 41 6, .0, .3; 62 11.

-adea {L.-alts) mod. S p. -if /j, ending
of pres. indie. 2d pi.

a^a[d + Dios) good-by,69 xviii 8.

ado (L. ad + de ^^ Ubi) whither,
where, 34 83 4.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

a {p.p. of adsbar, based on
Germanic dubb-. cf. Eng. dub)
fitted up, furnished, 83 zon.

■donde ( L. m/ + dt-\- dno'f) whither,
where, 70 lh 3,

adoralo = adcrarlo ; adoralu i = Is
adorari. 10 106.

adorar (L. ai^orare} to adore, 9 77 ;
adorad 10 103.

adtoces (perhaps an imperfect spell-
ing for aitores, an intermediate
between L. (Kceptora and O. Sp.
flfBnrj] hawks, 13 5.

aduchas (p.p. of aduzir; L. ad +
ducCas) brought, 19 147.

ai\XK\Biia.i£a {l,.adversit3lf!) adver-
sities, 26 loSi/.

BdugomOS (L. addu^amiis ; cf. adu-
zir) 16 168.

adnilel (L. adduxfrim ; cf. aduzir)
17i8r.

aduzir (L. adduclre, \ .'L.'adduiire)
to bring, lead, 16 144; 26 112 A;
adusido 60 9.

■el = rf //, 46 5.

aeBSB = d«ia, 18 1091,

afan ( ? ; cf. Korting* § 2o6| anxiety,
trouble, fiS 23,

afeuoB = fl> + vos {afi = (i) L.
haie, or (a) l^Maiete, or (3) it is
a -y ff, confused with _/> = L,
i^/i. But ?) behold you, see you,
I615Z. (See the discussion in
the Notes.)

aieytomlentoi (cf. afeylar) adorn-
ments, 6S 15.

afeytai [V .l^'affoilari iTom/acerf,
/aclui) to adorn; a/eylado W 10,

a&DDtan cf. a/onlar.

afEiontadoB cf. afrvntar.
afinar = d/inar.

(cf. afintar) distress,

aflncar^^/m-ur, IB mo:; 373581^.

afincar ( V. L. •a^^faf?, from orf +
figm, with intrusive «) to dis-
tress, bring to dire straits; afin-
cado6i6: B823; ci. mod. aiinco.

■fogar(V. U*qfBcart, cf. L-aJircare,
sufocan,hasedan/aux./aucan)
to Stifle, drown; se afagavBK 87
3581/; cf. mod. ahogar.

afbntar (based on French Aente,
Germanic haunitd] to shame,
vilify, insult; affonlan 27 3561:-

afrontar (L. affrHntare, from ad -y-
frSm, frSntem) to insult, affront,
injure ; affrantados 45 1 6 ; cf . mod.
afreniar iiom/rrnU.

Afryca(l.w.; I.. A/rua) 88730.

afrycanas (cf. Afrycd) African, 88
^\c.

afyimes (adv. based on L. firmus,
with J instead of 1 as required
for most Romance forms, I(
may be a loan-word. The -i
is adverbial) firmly, stoutly, 38

363 i. .

■send (L. alienus) of another; I0

ageno another's goods, 46 18.
agoia ( L. hoc hora) now, 6 3 ; 21 26 ;

28365 a etc.
agradable (L. ai/-f- ^7H( . ui -H -abiiis)

agreeable, 60 13.
agua (L. ^^iia) water, rain, body of

water, stream, 16 1 50 ; 37 3 56 * ;

4717; 68103*.
agaardadoiea (cf. aguardar) guards,

81 [6 j.

;y Google

i8o

OLD SPANISH READINGS

II (a + Germanic teard- ; cf.
Old Saxon viardoB, O. H.G.iear-
len, Eng. ward) to wait, attend,
guard, watch ; aguardasten 43 29.

agutiu = apitjar (a formation on
V.L. •aeiicula or L. acuira; cf,
mod. aguja, a regular develop-
ment thereof) to spur on, IS to.

agul)ada (cf. aguiiar) goad, spur,
pricks, 25 loz^.

aguilla = aguUa (L, aquila, but of
semi-leamed or irregular devel-
opment) eagle, 81 14 b.

•gaUa = d guisa, 14 102.

aguisado (cf, a^i'iiir) proper, 16
13Z, 143; 17 197,

aguiaai (a- + guisar, from Ger-
manic «.«<., Eng. ™/«) to ar-
range, provide, 26 1 10 ^.

agolsar = d guisar, 28 :66 a.

•lads = o^ui/a aid, 21 24.

•Indar = ayudar to aid, 18 1 107 ;
aiudanmos 15 143; aiudol =
ayudSle, 18 IO94.

■juntsdas = ay-untadas \J = 1 = y;
cf. oj'iin/iia'Dl joined, united, SO
lO,/.

al (^ -H 'i) Co the, etc., 25 98 c etc. ;
.(rf -H //) to him, etc, 28 362 d etc,

al |L, alld, ancient for aliud) else,
something else, anything else,
614; 975; 28365*; 31 iSa;
48 32 ; lo al other things, SB 19.

•l« = rf/a, 13n; leijoetc.

«la=:o//a, thither, there, 6 17; 151;
10105.

alfttL. a/a) wing, SI 14 c,

aUbanfa (abstract noun of the L.
-aniia class, formed on stem of
alaiar) praise, TO lii I.

alabat (L. ailaudan, at V.L. "a/o-
par/, cf. Korting' g 397. The
source is uncertain, yet allaudart
seems Co impose itself) to praise,
81 1 ; alabada 52 6 ; alabes 61 6.

alabrai = i labrar.

alanfat (L. 00" + V. L. lanuart
formed on L lancea) to throw
lances, 41 10, 18,21; 42 6; alan-
(odis = mod. alanzdis, 40 14.

alaiydos = alaridos (Arab, al-arir

for

lulalus

The s

alas = J /ai, IT 1088 ; 28368c; 48
13^-

Albarfaoei (pr. n.) Alvar Finez
191127, "44i Albarffanfz 13i4,

albrifia (related to Arab. al-tasM-
rah 'good news'; cf, Ptg. ahd-
foras) reward for good news,
hurrah I be merry I IS 14.

alcafai (Arab. a!-qa(ar 'castle')
castle, citadel, 20 1220) mod.

alcalde (Arab, al-gddi 'judge')
mayor, ma^strate, 60 509 a,

alcantat (possibly Arab. al-qana(
• spoils of the chase,' influenced
by O. Sp. encalfariiom V.L. ■;'«-
caUeare, and by O. Sp. acalfur
from V, L, 'accaUeare) to obtain,
reach, strike; a/fonfoAa 8T36o£;
aUanfe 4S 5 ; cf. mod. alcansar.

alcjuidara ( Arab. aMam/am^ ) perch
IS 4 ; cf , mod. alcdndara.

alfai (V. L. *ailiare from L, alius)
to raise, lift; aifonda 88 365 J;

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

alfo (pret. 3) 42 28 ; 43 3 ; cf.

alcoigui = at cargar, 16 1 70.

slcai (a derivative from alcattfar;
the loss of the b, if nol scribal,
may be due lo the influence of
i:a(a, mod. caaa, which is similar
in meaning) pursuit, 19 1147.

alegrantei (cf. align) deLghting,
60 1 7 i cf . altgrar.

alegrar (cf, alegrt) to rejoice, de-
light ; aUgre (pres. sbj. 3) 48 13 d.

■legte (L. il/itrir became V. L. *alf-
cer, alfcrem, possibly under, the
influence of "L. lailU!, V. L. !^tui.

t this s

cf. Korting" §391. On V. L.
*alker, alfcrim '>alfcrem, whose
close t better explains the Span-
ish fork. cf. Grandgent, Vulgar
io/jB, § 195) merry, 201219.
alegrla (formation on aUgre) joy,

41 11

; TOli

Alexondl* (L. Attxander, Alixati-
dnim. to which the mod. Alejan-
dro corresponds better) Alex-
ander, 8835111; AUxandrre 86
345 -^^ .

aUai (Arab. al-hajBii) distiict, re-
gion ; alffes de Lara 40 title, 7.

ai%p (l-.aiiquod) something, some-
what, anything, 730; IB 123, 124;
161571 iT205;2Sio5./;4ltio;
48 idb; of account, valuable, 14
III; (as a noun) property, means,
wealth, money, £0491 c; Se 4231/.

algua^i] (Arab, al-vailr) bailiff,
policeman, SO 509 c. (The cor-
rect early Spanish form is al-

■e (L. aliquando, with a
logical adverbial -n, cf. -mitnirt)

!.'34.

algun (apocopated form of algum

42ii; M7.
alguTid (apocopated form of a^xi

49 301 a.
algnno, -a, -oi, -m, (V. L. *alkunus

etc., from 'L.aliqu\ii\ uitustxc,

cf. L. alicubi, alicundi) some,
.2496a:

26 2)

b: 62 1

algunt (apocopated form of ii/^n^
24921^; 2S 10311; 27306^.

•U = a///, IB 1126.

all (before a feminine word begin-
ning with a vowel) = a/ ; i laxa
the; all il\gui'\si\a\ 21 19.

alia (L. iliac, with its flrst syllable
modified under the influence of
i or of the L. particle ac found
in aquil etc.) thither, there (of
motion and rest, both), 48'!7i
674271/, 430f^, 43i«''- 432a;
mod, alii.

Allah (Arab. /^//d^) Allah, e495£;
mod. Aid.

allegai (L. applfcari) to bring to-
gether, collect, gather ; allegados
41 18, 28 ; allcgaron 27 358 * ; to
come, approach, allego 58 439 a.

Bllende (alU -H endr from L. tnde)
beyond, S3 72 b.

aUi (L. flrf -h L. illu, whose accent

is due to hsc; or L. atqurU] +
illtc; or L. mtaiw, influenced by
L,a(, -H ill'ic) there, thereby, then,
IS 10; 20l;l5; 2496^; etc.
BlllBaion = almaron {alinar, L. ad+
L. liniarc) they ad vanced,273 54 b.

;.. Google

182

OLD SPANISH READINGS

■ny = alii, 50 499 d.

Jdnu (L. anlwia, with dissimilation
of n) soul, 21 7, 12, etc.

AIiiuui(OT (Arab, pr, n.) 44 5, 14.

Almenar {Arab. pr. n.) 18 1092.

almofaUa (Arab, al-maiallah) array,
camp, 19)124; {perbaps A^ab■
a;■ffIfl;4fl;/J[?])carpet,^ug,17 182.

d lo, 11

'57-

akngar ( L. orf + formation on lon-
gus, V. L. alhngare) to defer, 86
346 .r, 347 0.

•iM = d las, IS 109S etc.

alUl' fX~ altdre) altar, 31 16 etc.

alteifer = al terser, IB 1113.

atteza(L.aAfi'u from aAui) height;
m altaa on bigh, SI 1664 i.

■Ito, -a, -OB, -aa, (L. alius etc.) high.
lofty, noble, mighty, loud, 39
370^; 406; 41 13, 15; etc.; en
alto on high, 188.

tim — alba (L. alius, alba, 'white')
dawn, IB 1 100.

Alaan =.^/Jax0 (f rom L, a/ti»x, V. L.
•albanus); Mont Aluan IB 10S9.

Aluai — Alvare (pr. n.), 41 20,

Alncad (cf. Alucant) IS 1108.

AloMOt (pr. n.) IT (087,

aiwAsai = alumbrar (V.L. 'allH-
minare from ad + lumtn ) to illu-
mine, 48 izj; alunbra 60 24.

aloores (pi- of albor, V.L. 'albor,
'albonm, from albus) dawn, 19
1137; W3671-

alyBc of. desaliHar to derange, dis-
turb, destroy ; dtsalyna Wi.'^b.

ama (V. 'L.amma, cf. Kortingi § 604)
nurse; amas S98.

ama = alma, ill S.

anwdes {X. ornate) 4S 1 ; cf. amar.

(inchoative formation on
L. mdni ; ad + mane + -tscm >
'-isctTi) to dawn ; amanefia it
dawned, morning came, IB 1186.

KaasKi\ea\ = amanifitndo,VA.y, cf.
amantitr.

amar (L. amSri) to love, 49 490 j;
amamos SB 335 a ; amadis 48 I ;
ami (preL 1) 60 3 ; amaua =
amaba, S9 25 ; amauan 2B 104 f;
amava 47 5 ; amado 61 14.

amaiabilla = d maravilla marvel-
ously. S2 1 1 .

amaiauillar = d maraviUar, IS 1 102.

Unargo, -a, (V. L. *amarieus, -a,
based on L. amarus, -a) bitter,

Hzc

88441^.

, -a, (V.L. •ambartllus,
-a, formed on Arab, 'ambar
'amber,' or V.L. *bmarillus,
-a, formed on L. amarus, -a,
' bitter,' with an unexplained
change of sense. Ety. doubtful.
Cf. Kbning § 579) 33 86 if.

amas both, 09 XLllt 2 ; cf- amos.

amatar (a- -H matar 'to kill,' from
mdl found in such expressions
as Persian shdh mdt • the king
is dead,' whence Eng. " check-
mate" and Sp.Jafui matt. Pho-
nological ly this ety. is better
than L. mactare, which should
have given in Sp. 'metier. But
ihe source is still thought doubt-
ful by some: cf. Korting^ §55783,
5996) to deaden, extinguish ; ama-
tada SIB 2 b.

Eunaus = amaba, 89 25 ; cf. amar.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

*a. 47$; cLamar.
»B(l.am6iildn,ambulanies)
ambling, SS 33.
amenaza (cf. L. pi. mtnoiiai
' threats,' mfaax, mfnattm)
threat ; aminasai 62 22.

; the y

(cf. .

indicates V. L. 'amminaciart;
thence, perhaps, the noun) to
threaten ; amenazados 38 76 b.

nmraoe = rf me«ffj, IB no6.

unidos (L. imnt&s, perhaps influ-
enced \>Y imiede-, the -s is adver-
bial) in spite of one's self ; in spite
of myself, 1484 ; <i amides against
his will, U 104 a; cf. amjdos SB
VIII 3! a!nydos\i<i^. (The cor-
relation with afuerfa in GB VIII 3
could also explain the a),

Eunigo, -a, (L. amuSs, -d) beloved,
fnend, 4I3; 47 I, z; 61 1.

unistad (V.

. Thi;

gave

regularly O. Sp.amisarf, whence,
by the analogy of abstracts in
•stad, L. koneslatem > honeslad,
etc., the more usual and modem
amistaJ) friendship, 60 3.

imj = d Pt{,tA 13^.

unjdoB = amidos in spite of him-
self [a/uerfae ainidoi)W\l\l 3.

anijg08 = a»iiif»j,B8 363i; 69xLii
7: ci.amigo.

tma (masc. formed on ama) tutor,
41 S.

unonestai (V. L. •admenestan,
based on "tnenttlus, a p.p. de-
rived from monere, manilui; cf.
Korting' § 243) to admonish ;
anunatan 66 6.

r (L. amor, a
; 47 7 e.

m) love, 1*

amoB, -a», {L. amie, -m, -as) both,
14 100. 104, 106; 18 120, 127,
(42; 16 173; 17 191, 200, 203i
883660; 3479a; 4626.

amouet = d mover, 16 1 69.

amjnlae = amidos against my will,

Bmyo = a myo, d mio, 16 174; 19
ii36.

»n (V. L. •Aant for L. haient) they
have, (as aux.) 11 126; 13 134:
I89: 17iaS6; 88361^; 467;
(as indep. verb) 58 441 a.

anboa = amos, both, B8 12.

ancho, -», (L. amplHs, -a) broad,
59 15.

andante (cf. andar) progressing;
liitH andaati prosperous, 55 1 5.

andar ( L. aw4a/a« ; orV.L.^aw-
hitari from amblre, ambitus ; or
L. adnare; or V. L. *amb-, from
ambire, -1- dan. For the sense
and sound development 'am-
bilart is most engaging, bul
none of the eCyma proposed
can be deemed certain. Cf.
Kiirting* §588) to go, walk,
proceed, pass, act, be, 860; 9
80; 37353*; 35333^; ando
58 4251/; anda 37 356,/; fiO
4991-; andan SB 334 c; andaiia
-andaba, 23 86* etc; andava
= andaba, 38 364 a etc. ; andido
(analogy of tstido = I,, stetit)
48 23: andidieren 20 1197; an-
A1WOJ864; 973; anrfo (im per.)
47 IS; andad 10 I02 ; andados
(p.p.) past, elapsed, 40 i ; 44 1,

;,. Google

1 84

OLD SPANISH READINGS

tudw (n.) gait, rate; a mas andar
■ at full speed, with all one's
might, SS 44 z a.

■Ddaua (impf. 3 o! andar) 33 36^;
»3c; «3; 44 1-

KBiavac!.andaua.Z%264a;andava
muy euytado he was greatly dis-
tressed, S8 364*.

andidleton (pret. 3 pi. of andar, on
the analogy of tsUdirron = L.

andido (preL 3 of andar, on the

analogy of tstide = L. lietit)

4SZ3.
Anemiu {pr. n.) S9 tiiit.
aagel {L.angllus) angel. 61 1664^.
Aogelen) (pr.n.) Engelier, 88352c.

(One of Charlemagne's peers,)
■nlik ( L. anlHus from a«us) ring,

31 12 c.
annafyl = ahajil ( Persian and Arab,

aa-no/Tr), Moorish pipe or

trumpet, 34 83^.
Annit (pr. n.) 6S 103c.
anpaTar = amparar\^.in \farare\

for the a cf. obs. mampararixora

L, manu farart) to protect, 66 I

6. {Ci.^parar.)
Mul (L. oir + sU, with intrusive n)

so, thus, 46 161^; 46 i&d; cf.

■ntolo [anit -f aho) last year, pre-
viously, 58 440 b.

ante prep. {L.fl»«) before, into the
presence of, 41 25, 2(1; S3 II ;
62 21 i etc. ; (adv.) before, pre-
viously, 2493.11 BSig; ante de
(prep.) before, 33 75f ; antique
(conj.) before, 16 169.

■ntel = ante el. B3 11, 13.

antes adv. {ante \ adverbial -s,
found in despuh, menoi,fueras ;
cf. Men^ndei Pidal, Gramdtka
elemental, ad ed., p. 240) pre-
viously, earlier, 16 164; enanies
previously. 38330^; antes qui
before, 38366 a; 41 14.

antlgaedat (L. antiquUas, antiqut-
/a/m)antiquily,82 21 c| cf . mod.
antiguedad.

AntoUnei (pr. n.) 13 79 etc.

wralo = aoralh <aararli!, 6 it-

aoiar (L. adorare) ; \aar\ar B 62 ;
aurare (fut. 1) 7 3! ; 8 58 ; aorah
e (fut. 1) 6i7i cf. adorarva the
same document, 977; I6I03,

•Mient = d iment\i\, IS 1091.

apareladoa (V. L, *apparfcSlalos
from paric-atus, a diminutive of
par) prepared, ready, 19lt23;'
861*: cf. mod. aparejar.

apaitai (V. L. *appartan from ad

■\-fiar

m): apar

depart. 26\oo6; si apariaro
went apart, 14 105, and aparta-
ronsi 43 16.
aparte (L. ad ■\- partem) apart, to

apaseado = a passado, ha pasads,
16150.

apedir — d pedir, 27359*.

apagar (V. L. 'applcan) ; apege me
I cling, shrink close, 03 435 i.

apellido (V. V.'appellUus, -urn, con-
nected with appellari) call, mus-
(er, levy, 82 2 1 * ; daril apillido
to give the call to arms, order a
levy, 33 75i.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

185

apeiuis {L. ad ■\- poenam wiih ad-
verbial -1, or ad-^fomas) hardly,

27358*; ai7.

•plertear = i pleytear, 4 plHtiar,
27357*.

■poderado (a- + participial forma-
tion on finder from V.L. 'potete
for L./ojjc) empowered, mighty,
66 loze; apodirado de charged
with, given power over, 60 509 d.

apoBtadO (V.L. "apposilalum from
l^aJ-^ pBsttui) appropriate, ele-
gant, 18 1 5 1/.

apoBtol (learned word from L
apSslSlui, -urn) apostle, 19 1 1 38 ;
SI 21.

•ppartar (cf. apatiat) ; meapparto I
go apart, am alone, 46 16.

apremjdos = aprtmidos (p.p- of obs.
apnmir, I- apprlmere with
change of conjugation) pressed
together, closed, 33 86.-.

aprendiesteB jpret. 2 pi. oiaprender,
L apprthendire) learned, under-

Aprendy (pret. i of aprendcr) cf.

apfendi.U».
apies [loan-word. cf. Prov. apres,
Fr. apris, L. apprimerc, appres-
sum) ; apres dr after, SO 3 i.
apietado |V. L. 'appectBTare\r\, *ap-
pectoraium [?], fromai/and/if/Hi,
pectoris) constrained, hurried, in
haste, 67 434 a.
apiiesaa {i -H pritssa from L. p.p.
ptiistis, pr/ssa, etc.) quickly, 14
97, 99; 43 14 ; cf. mod, apriesa,
aprisa.
aqnel adj. (L. tecum, under influ-
ence of ae, + ail) that, 9 77 ; 12

133 etc.; (dem.'pron.) Ihe one,
he, him, 7 24; 27356a; etc.

aquala = aguella adj. and pron.
(L. eecum, under influence of at,
-I- lllam) that, the one, ahe, her,
19jj24; pi. aqueias ^ a^uelltss,
MMf>; 16 161.

aqueU (before a vowel) 42 28 ; cf.

aquellA (adj. and pron.) that, the

one, she, her ; cf . aquela 52 3,

zo; 81 zo; 52 14.
aquello dem, pron. ntr. |L. eccum or

V.L.«fln^ff»-|-ff/«(iflthat,68ii6a9.
squellos pi. of aquti (L. eeasm or

V.L. 'accum -f mSs) those, SO

6a; 60 27.
aqnend = aquende prep. (L. eccum

or V.L. "fltcBJT. -H fnde) on this

side of, 44 6.
aquesta adj. and pron. fem. (L.

tecum or V.L. 'accum ^■ tstam)

this, this one, I81M1; S2ai^;

94 100a; pl.,337i#.
aqueste adj. and pron. masc, (L.

tecum or, V. L. *aeeum -f fstt)

this, this one, 16 121, 130; 48

aqnesto dem. pron. ntr. (L.«(ujnor
V. L. *aecum -H tstud) 14 M 2 ; 18
1106; S27; 83S9a; 69xviii 5.

aquejwdoB (pp- of aqiiej^ar) dis-
tressing, 33 76a.

■qoexai (a- + quexar from V. L.
*quesiiare based on L. questus,
rather than from L. cgaxare)
refl. to complain, 65 loSf.

sqni (U tecum or V.L, 'accum ■\-
hic) here, 10 104 etc. ; prrr aqui
hither, this way, 10 104.

;,. Google

1 86

OLD SPANISH READINGS

■qnil = aqui se,Xt 1085.
Aiabla Arabia, 61 3.
Ancen pr. n., 46 24.
Arag«a Aragon, 1*1187; 41 4.
aiancu =drra«far(Gernianic»ranc
' twisted ' ?) to pull out, pull up.

16 1142; reil, to break ^a^ks^
go in rout M9 1 145.

Bibol (L. arbor, arbHrim) tree, 47

3; 60 10.
uc« (I. Him) cbest, box, 14 113;

17 181 etc. ; cf. anha 14 85 elc.
•rcb« = iin:a, 1435; IST19, 127,

aica (L. arcus. artum) bow, 68 1 6.

ardida (p.p. of order, L. ardirt, or
a by-form of O. Sp. /ardido,
fardida, from O.Fr. hardi, Ger-
manic verb karljan 'to make
hardy') hardy, bold, 1679.

Bidyt = ardido (cf. ardida ante)
bold, daring, hardy. 50 509 f.

anna <L. armd) sand, 1486,

argent (L, arglntum ; possibly a
Fr. loan-word) 883640; SI 161:.

Ailan^n (pr. n.) Arlanzon, 17 20.

(L.

pi.

ta)

weapon ; pi. arms, armor, 19
1123; 3482#; etc.; armas, ar-
™^, to arms! 48 .3.

a/moabi 89 1 c; 3S 333 ^; to dub.
armo pret. 3, 40 18.
Amald pr. n., 36 352 b.

arancar) routed, 34

79 f.

ar, V.L

■neada (p.;

rtdare, 'rtdare from Germanic
or Celtic; cf. Gothic rldan -to
arrange, prepare,' and Celtic

rid-, *reidhc-, 'to make ready')

prepared, fitted out, 86 iioii.

arrebatado (p.p. of arrebalar. The

etymon is uncertain, but there

with L. arripio, arreptui) earned

off. 60 8.
aniba (L.iii/4- rtfaia) up, on high,

42:8.
atrybai = anibar (V. L. 'arripare ;

cf. arriba above) to arrive, SS

329 a'.
anyraion (cf. arrybai') landed, 83

aito = karto (L. fartui, p.p. of
farcire) too much, too long, 64

as = iflj (V. L. •has for L. kabes -,
cf. aver) thou hast. 18 135.

aaaz — assat sufficiently, quite,
M4.

asegurar, assegniai (V. L. *<astcu-
rari from seciiru!): aseptradot
assured, certain, in security, 29
id; 34 Si K ; 35 334 a ; asegura
I assure, 57 4291^,

asemelant (pres. part, of asstmejar,
ascmejar, V. I„ *aisimi!iare from
ifmttii) seeming, apparent, 21 5.

aaentaF, aiseotar \^ .\^*assidlnUirt
from L. sidins, stdcnttm): asen-
tose (refl. pret. 3) seated himself,
S8 21 ; assmiemt seated myself,
47 4 ; aiiento vu I sit down, 67
434"-

aaentauaste = asentahas -H tc (cf.
ojfntar) thou didsC seat thyself,
21 19.

asi (L. eccum, under influence of
at.-\-sic\ or simply ac sic) so,

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

thus, as, T 41 ; B 73 ; B2 i ; etc.
The older foim was aisi.

syllable modified by ad, a-) to
estimate, judge, decide on, con-
ceive, think of, consider, 83
7Z^; 40 IS; aimarnH 2494^;
27 359 a i aimo pret. 3. 46 9.

asonbrado = mombrado (p.p. of ar-
sombrar, asombrar, formed on
lembra from L. sub > Sp. ss
and L. Umbra) bewildered, SB
436^.

asoBegado (p.p. of asiossigar, asese-
gar, from V. L. *ad-sikbsldlcare
based on ald-erc) at ease, satis-
fied, KB 436^.

■Soto = i Soto, 27 354 *.

BSUi (L.fl^+ jad'j) enough. much,
aeiogt; 2aiio3; cLasaz.

assenteme (cf. ascntar) I seated
myself, 47 4.

assi (older form of oii) Ifi 139, 143;
16 153, 163; etc.; cf. also ansi,
assy.

aaail = asi + U, 16 163.

asBQ = iiu, 46 13.

■say = asii, asi, 86346*, c, 356^;
81 13, 16, ig; cf. also asy.

•Sta (L. hastd) suff, lance, 31 i6f.

aatll (L. hostile) handle, shaft, 42
26, 28.

aatroeofV.L.flj/fwujfrom l..asler,
astrum) disastrous, unfortunate,
wretched, evil, fateful, 57 431 c.

utrroaa (cf. astns
32Sd.

Astuiat pr. n., 4S

asu = ^ su (cf.

187

aauueras (ety. ?) harness strap run*
ning from the breast-leather to

the crupper, 22 33.
asy = assi, asi, so, thus, as, just,

28109J; 8921-; etc.; cf. assy;

asf 71 Lxxrx :.
ata prep. (Arab. Aalta) until; ala

que until, II 116.
ataladj.andpron, {L-ac = tecum + .

talis) such, such a, such a thing,

as,just,722.33;llii2;M332^.

(L.
nagnus

-a) so

great, 46 15; cf. tamanna 46 16

and modern tamaha.
atanto adv. (L. a^ = cecum -f tan-

t&m) so much, 02 12.
atai (L. aptare) to fasten ; ata pres.

3.31.2..
stendei (L, attlndire, which joined

the 2d conj.) to await, 44 21.
ati = J//, 138; IB 1102.
•tiena = d titrra, 16 125.
atod^fl/AT'.', IT184.
atodas^i'A/aj, I91142; 20 1197.

ato*»B = i iodos, 17 187.

atorgai (V. L. 'auctorlcarc>*a4tOTi-
cari, from L. aucler; ct. L. auc-
lorare and aiictarilas) to grant ;
atorgarnos htdis you shall grant

atramiies (ety. Arabic) lupines, 54
18. 20, 22, etc. (The proper form
would be atramufts; cf. notes.)

atramuzes (cf. atramisrs) lupines,
H title. .

atravessado (p.p. a( atTavissar,atra-
vcsar, V. L. *altTaversare formed
on L. tra\ns\vlrius) crossed, 37
360 fl.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

aiie = L.ai«, hail, B0i66ia.
anedea = auides (cf. avtt^, S 62 ; 10
89; 16 155; etc.

100; 13146; etc.

= avetiiurado (p.p. of
ar, fonned on aventura)
fortunate; mat aumiorado un-
fortunate, 99 2.

anentois = avtntura (V. L. 'adven-
iura from L. advmio) chance,
fortune, 273340.

aoer = aver to have, B9 I ; (n.) 13 iS.

property, means, money, wealth, avatydo (p.p. of avalir, abali

aDoa = d vos, IT 196 : 19 1 1 28.

there will he, I91131.
suiedea = avredts (fut 2 pi. of

<«/«■), 18 157.
aurie = avria (cond. 1 of a-ver),

14 g4.
aanelo = avuclo, abuih (V. L.

•avilStus -urn, dimin. of L. avus)

ancestor, 46. 5.
aaya = avia (impf. 3 of aver) there

was, 20 1204.
auyen = avian (impf. 3 pi. of axir).

11 I

; 14 8;

19

118, 135; etc.; auer monedada
money, 20 i:

«(L.

'.uere, batten) beaten down,
371*.

)hird, 849!

■a (cf. aver) there avedes (pres. 2 pi. of aver) 43 25.

will be, 10 99. BTemos (pres. r pi. of aver): a
aula = avia {cf. aver), 9S 14. mi>rir avemas we shall die, 71

aaie =avia (impf. 3 of aver) had, Lxxix 1.

therewas (were), 18 6; 407,1s; arena (L. oi/Jufl) oats, 87 3551/.

487; 448,i5;46a4; 805,1,9^; arenttirar (from avenittm, V. L.

auiey^%20a,e.

'advent&ra from L. advmio.

aoieD = avian (impf. 3 pi. of aver^.

adventum) to venture, risk, 06

14ioi; 18163; 81 i6<-;aB2ifl;

423'^-

413^-

aver (L. habere) to have, get, M

aniente (part adj. from aver) hav-

17 ; cf. (ia<T 99 1 etc. ; part. adj.

ing, 99 10.

auitnte (with gerund force)

aoiniese = avinieie {from avenir)

S«io.

should occur, be necessary, 29

Indie, pres.

lb.

Sg. I i<I7 207etc.;i'83.

aiija = awa. 273540'.

i as 12 i3S.

anjan = avian (from aver), 27

3fl84etc.;^«16ii5etc.

357 -- i^-

PI. I aT^mo, 71 LXXIX . ; aue-

Rim (L. ad \ hue, whence, with
intnisive n, *adk&nc ; cf. tvnc,
ii>u;oT'L.ad+iiHuin)ytt,evta,
II 109; 172051 24931/; etc.

z avedei 43 35; auedes 3 6z.
} HH II 126; Aa« 18 1119

;.. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY 189

Indie, impf. (tIb (impf. 3 of avtr) had, there

Sg. 1 was {were), 3S 75a; 112 u ; S8

t 7 ; etc. i avia de had to, M 20.

3 avia 3375a etc.; auia 53 avie = hmo, 40 11.

14; OH/a 273541^; avya ■viBar (V. I„ ■riift'/nirf, from 01/ +

883320; auii 18 6 etc.; visum, p.p. of L. vidett) to

ai« 40 1 1 etc. ; abia 58 advise, put on guard.

18 etc. •visate (cf. ai-ijor) be on Ihy

PI. I guard. 67 III 5.

3 >vii = Jhi, 2492 a.

3 aujan 273571; avyan 34 avii — aun still, yet, even, 2S

81^1 auien 14 101 etc.; 100 a; 31 18 a; 36 342 f: a;»>

ajtan 63 9^11. que even though, although, 67

Indie, fut 4^8^; 71 lxxix 7.

Sg. 1 oOTir 70 LII 7 ; a*re 63 90 rf ayrin (fut. 3 pi. of avtr), 71

etc. Lxxvcii?.

3 oifiw 64 95 a. avr* (fut. I of aver), 70 Lll 7.

3 auem IO99; owrra 61 15. a-»ren»B (ful. i pi. of aver). 71

PI. 1 fliOTr«wTlLXXix6. LXXIX6.

2 avya = ffwu, 35 332a; 86345^.
avyan = avian (impf. 3 pi. otaver),

348i«, 83#; 35333./.

Sg. I avyrado (p.p. of avrvar from V, L.

z *awivare, i.e. L. oi/ + •vTvare

3 fl*fiij 87 3581/ eta fromiiii«j)lively,strong,S479o.
Sbj. pres. azenaz (Arab. fljrf-ji«i«») fennel,

Sg. I aya 18 179. M 17B; cf. mod. ajcnui.

2 ayas 81 6. aZeiica = d Xrrica, 18 1092.

3 aya 95 18. axo (a by-form of txe, mod. ^>,
PI. I from L, axis, axtm) axle, 80

2 ayorfw 17 205. 8f ; cf. Ptg. eixo.

3 a^o»84 8i^. ay(L. a^alas! 27360c; 3483^.
For pret. tenses cf. euo, eve, obo, ay = ahl (L. ad 4- :4ii:) there, 38

euitnm, niiiU,c\&.; for past 362 J.

and fut. sbj. forms cf.caiVjw, ay (V.L.«ii<i(= l^habet + liiir, i.e.

ouiere, ouieres, t-tc. Sp. a 'has' +_»■ ' there ') there

BTBT n. (cf. aver ante) property, is, 66 1 5.

goods, 88751/; cf. OMfr 11 iiS aya{V.L.»*a>'a,"iSava/,L.iia*ram,

etc. habeal ; pres. sbj. i and 3 of ai/ir)

aTeta(fut. 3 of oir/r), 61 15. 16 179; 26 112./; B5 18.

;,. Google

igo

OLD SPANISH READINGS

ayadea (V. L. 'kayairs, L. Aaiealis ;

prea. sbj. 2 pi. of avtr) 17 105.
■yan (V.L. •hayant, L. habeant;

pres. sbj. 3 pi . of aver) 34 Si d\

66 S.
■yos (V, L. *hayas, L. habiat ; pres.

sbj. 2 of OT«r) 61 6.
ayet (L. 01/+ hlri) yesterday, 49

300 a.
ayna = abta (V. I_ agina from

i^ire; cf. ruina from n(*/v()

quickly, 87 357 1/, 360 d.
KST»iD{\^ad-\-itatus, iraium, from

irascar^ held in anger, inimical,

1490, 114; 16156; cf. en yra

...ye sen metido, P. del Cid,

V.74.
aynda (abstract from ayudar) aid,

S8 36Z a : cf. aiuda.
ayudsi (L. adjutare) to aid, 61 z;

6S9; 48 lib; OS 14; 6495J;

ayudose he got along, prospered,

8627.
ayudol' = ayudS -(- It (cf. ajfuoiir),

86 14. ^1-
aynntado (p.p. of ayuntar, V. L.

'adjtinetare from L. adjunctus)

assembled, arrived, S3 761^;

43 14
aynntar (cf. ayuntado) : ayunto

assembled, mustered, 44 12;

ayunto si the meeting took

place, they clashed, 34 78c.
azaiia (? See notes) 22 28.
atea (L. pi. a^in) lines of battle,

ranks, 37 359 f, 3643, 3653.

ba s tia (pres. 3 of ir; I. vadit
under the influence of dot, stat.

balanfa (V.L. 'brlancia from L.
bflanx, bflancem; possibly a
loan-wofd from French balance)
balance, scales, 60 xviii 5 ; cf.
mod, balama.

Baltasai (pr. n.) Balthasar, S 83.

banco (Germanic bani) bench,
seat, 31 [ 2 j.

buata (abstract from a verb iaratar
based on the Gk. rpdrrar no
do,' ' deal,' or on the Celtic word
for ' treachery,' 'trickery,' Irish
itati, Welsh brad) bargain,
price, value, 31 12 a.

Barlaam pr. n., B9.

baion (of uncertain source, but
seemingly connected with the
L. iaro, baronem ' simpleton,'
'stupid person.' therefore 'a

vassal,' and with O. Fr. bamn,
ace. of ber = Germanic ien
■bearer') man, if 10$ a; cf.
mod. variSn ' man,' ' male.'

BaitolD pr, n., 70 XLin 5.

baiua (L,^r^ti)beard \fa%tr la batba
to shave, 62 20 ; cf. mod. barba.

baruadoa (cf. barua) bearded, 31

1 7 f ; cf . mod. barbados.

baraeiD (V.L. 'bariiarius) barber,
S2 19; cf, mod. barbero.

bastcfei (inceptive formed on V, L.
bast-; cf, baslir)-. basl/fio pro-
vided, secured, 293711-; basli-
fieran contrived, devised; cf.
mod, abastecer. (The sense of
'building,' 'contriving' is the

baatii (V.L. stem bast-) to build,
make, 14 85,

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

bazado {p.p. o! iaxar.V .'L.''iassiart
based on V. L. 'iassiui from
iassu! ' thick,' ' ihick set,' ' low,'
which latter is found in Classic
Latin as a personal name, in-
dicative, doubtless, of a bodily
characteristic) bowed, bent, 23
86 1.

bizo -a (V. L. *bassius -a ; cf.
baxaJo] low, base, 6B xvtli z.

baylja = iaiUa (a fonnation on L.
bajaluj 'bearer,' 'one having a
charge or burden'; cf. Eng.
'bailiff') charge, jurisdiction,
office, 24 97 d.

bello -a {L. bellus-a, a contraction
of btnulus -a ; cf . L. bonus
and bene) handsome, fair, 6S
104 u.

beudicho -a (L. beneifktum. The
Sp. I is due to the artalogy of
digo, dixe, and other forms in
which the i is phonologically
and historically correct; cf. L.
dica, dlxi) blessed, 81 1664*.

iMndi^D (learned word, L. bene-
dulie, beniditlhrtim] blessing,
2i(fib.

bendkto (L- benedtetum) blessed,
TOlmi 1; ci-bendicho.

bendito (cf. batdicto^ blessed, 49
300 c.

benedlcto =hin dkto, bendits. blessed.

word, L. vhtimlntum) vestment,

garment, 22 36.
beatioD (augmentative of htsiia)

big beast, 30 iob ; 31 1311'.
bauedor - bebedor {V. L. H^Uor,

'baitdrem, from L. btio) drinker,

tippler, toper, 49 i8f.
beuer = beber (L. bnifrt, V. L.

'blbere) to drink ; beuo = bebo,

2S 102 <^; beuemos = bebemos. IB

1 103 ; beuies = ieblas, 22 35,
b«ul«B = bebias {\\apt. 2 of beu^r =

btber) 22 35.
beair = vrvir,vivir{L.. vivire, V.L.

*vivirt, with dissimilation in the

first syll. in Sp.) to live,25 looc,

101 b; 36 io7b:biu„ I live, 13 80,
bmerro (ety. uncertain ; hardly the

Basque beia + cecorra) calf, 61

II ; cf. mod. beanv.

bezino = vaine, mod. veHno (I.
■vicinus, vidnum, with dissimila-
tion in the first syll, in Sp.) near,
neighboring, 27 353 ''-

blda = vida (L. vitd) life, 70 Llll 4.

bien (L. bine) well, very, certainly,
137; 1486 etci (n.) welfare,
M5i goods, property. 24971:;
98 43 d\ good qualities, 40 1 2.

Biluestre = Vilvesln, pr. n., 40 lO,

vi6 he

benedltB = bendt

1664 a.
beaai {L. basiare from basium) to

kiss, 16 174; 27360^; etc.
bMtia {learned word, L. bhlta)

beast, 21 24; SSzz; 88440^.

bio (cf, en bio = mod. .
sent) ISliSS,
blessed, Bl Biuar = Vivar, pr. n., 13 11 ; 17
1085; etc.

(pres. I of beuir) 1 live.

13 3o.

: (L. J

-")

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

bianco -a (Ger
17 183 etc.

ic Hank-) white,

blanqneado (n. from p.p. of blan-
quear, derived from Germanic
blank- + V. L, verbal ending
-Sdlare) white spot, 31 15 c,

blBoqueante (pres, part, of Haa^
quiar ; cf . blanqutado) gleaming
white, SI 16c

Bluqnei = Velasjuts, pr. n., 40 7
etc.

boca (L. bScca 'cheek ') mouth, 13

Iwcodo (*cca + -flOi' from 1-at. -aius,
-alum, a suffix signifying 'full')
mouthful, morsel, BT v 4.

boda (L. -iidla, pi. of i/dlum ' vow') :
pi. daJas wedding, 41 2, 6, etc.

bodega (L. apolhica, which lost ils
inilial a- in syntactical combi-
nation, as with the preceding
article ilia, Sp. la) store-room,
wine-cellar, 47 6.

bofiordar (cf. bofordu) to cast bofot^
dos, i.e. lances or stakes, wands,
and the like, at a scaRold erected
as a target, 41 10.

bofordo (the word may consist of
two parts, of which Che first, bo-,
is of obscure origin, while the
second, fordo, with / denoting
the aspirate h sound, may be a
Germanic hurd-, found e.g. in
Eng. ' hurdle,' and denoting a
'wand,' 'reed,' 'staff,' etc. The
Sp. words bofordo and bo/ordar
are probably derived directly
from the O. Fr. bohorder) a wand,
stake, or similar object cast, as
a knightly exercise, against a

lablado or scaffolding, 483; cf.
mod. bohordo.

bolllcio (perhaps from L. bitlla
'bubble': baUin, ballari, 'to
bubble,' 'seethe,' and therefore
probably ' to make a noise ' ; cf.
Sp. bulla 'noise,' 'clatter') tu-
mult, 2fl 100*; cf. mod. bullicio.

bolDiatea = volvhiis, mod. vohtis-
teis, preL 2 pi. of bolver, mod.
velver (L. vohilrt, V. L. •iwftwre)

bon = buen, butno, 33 2 if.

boiUIad (L. bonaas,bonUaiim) good-
ness, 51 li&zf; pi, good quali-
ties, good things, 2493J; 28

18 mo.

boi = voz (L. vox. vooKm) voice,
60 26; pi. shouts, 42 23; 43 13.

brafo (L. bracMum) arm, 17 203;
42 z8 I etc. ; cf. mod. braio.

brauo -a = bravo -a (L. barbarus -a
> '•baiius -a > V. L. •*ra*aj -a.
Eut the source is not absolutely
certain) wild, fierce, brave ; jm»<i
mientn fiercely, wildly, 42 10.

brene = brtvt (L. brih/is -em) brief,

breuemente = brevemtnte ["L-brivis,

breve \ mens, mhite) briefly, SO

16.
bieujodo -a = breviado -a (formed

on breve; cf. abreviar) brief, 9S

98..
breujaiio (learned word, I. brevia-

raim 'epitome') breviary, 70

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

193

brpijedod (by-form of brevidad from
L. brevitas, brevitalem) brevity,
684.

bniimidaB (fem. pi. p.p. of brunnir
from Germanic bnin, whence
V.L. '•brunio, ^brunin) bur-
nished, 31 \(,d.

bneltas in a builtas = abutllas,
avuellas (seemingly an indef.
fem. pi. p.p. of abaluer, avolver
from L. admlvln, V. L. 'advel-
vere]. It occurs with a following
con, with which it formed a com-
pound preposition, a buiilas
eon along wilh, 43 10. The P.
dil Cid (ed. Menindez Pidal)
has 5S9 abuclta con, I761 en
buella can, 716 abuellas de, 3616
dbutltas eon, which all seem
to mean ' along with.' Possibly
it is a combination of the noun
mitlta, Tmeltas with prepositions.

bnelto (p.p. of beluer, volver-, cf.
beluistes) turned, brought upon,
139.

boelae = vuelve{ci. boluisus) turns,
68437^.

bD<n = buetta (L. bSnum), 17, 192
etc. ; = buina (proclitic to word
beginning with a vowel in tn
bum irra), 18 78; 16175.

bneatm -« = vueilra -a {vistrr, vbs-
frsn9,i>Ji/7>ini, which in V.L. sup-
planted L.twj«7^, your, 69 XIX 4.

Bnrgales (pr. n.) native or citizen
of Burgos, 17 193.

bulges (Germanic bar^-^ L. -tniis)
burgher, citizen ; bur^es/i, bur-
guas 13 17. (The Apohaio 80
and Z02 seems to have b-utget.

with change of d\ to dz after r.
The mod. burguis shows the
stop ^ and not the spirant sound
or its development. Baist. in Che
Grundfisi I, 2d ed,. p. 889, states
a BuTginsii = ' native of Bur-
gos.' The fem. is based on the

Burgos (pr. n.) Burgos, 13 li etc

Burueoa — Butbueba, Bureba, 40
8; 41 5. [Cf. Men^ndez Pidal,
Leyenda. p. 4.)

buscar (of Obscure origin. Per-
haps from a stem busc- found in
Romance words for ' bush,'
' wood,' ■ forest,' as in Ital. bosca,
Fr. bois, Sp. bosque, and related
to Eng. bush, German Buuk.
According to Diez, Eiym. Wtb.,
the original sense of the verb
may have been "to go through
the bushes (cf. monlar to go up
the mountain), and, therefore,
to hunt, to seek ") to seek, seek
out, gel, 979; 44 16; 54 17; 10
.2; 17 .92.

byen = bien well, well off, 37 354 e ;
88364^.

C. = ciiRto, 19 1 1 29 ; C.C.C., 17 186.

ca (L. qua as found in quart = qua-
rt', the suppression of j( may
be due to unaccented use) for,
because, but, 13 6, i4;1486ietc.

cabala (V.L. eapanna, related to
L. eapere, or V. L. sabanna with
possible Celtic origin. But?)
cabin, 2496*. (Isidore of Se-
ville says this : " tugurium parva
casa est ; hoc rustici capanna

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

vocant" In the 8th century the

Re ichenau glosses have caban na .

CI. Murray's English Diet. s.v.

(obin.)

eabital n.JL. capitalis, eapitaitm)

-"^pital, accoifffr, M4; (adj.) of

a chief or leader, 20 12201

princely, excellent, SO31-.

cabefa (V.L. •capfeia, based on

V. L. •eapum for lapul) head,

13 Z : 31 13 f ; etc. ; cf. mod. ca-

cabe^on (V. L, *capicionem. i.e. an
augmentative of cabi(a) large
head, headpiece, dasher. SO 9 a.

cabello (L. capttlus, captllum) hair,
eS 105 d.

cabeta (Sp. cabo 'end,' 4- -"v -^^
from L. -arius -a) near the end,
last, 32 19 d.

cabeza (bad reading for caie(a) 86 3.

cabo (L. capai, or rather, V. L. 'ca-
pSm) end, 16 162 ; cabo de be-

side, n

i di cabu.

again, 46 26 ; en cabe finally, at
last, 26 1 1 ! * ; tn cabo di at the
end of, 46 8.

ca{a (abstract from ca^ar 'to
chase,' ' hunt,' based on V. L.
'captiare Ixom 'L.capere.capium)
hunt; de eafa a-hunting, 49
293 6 ; cf. mod. caza.

cada (V. L. cata from Gk. xari as
used distributively) each, 66 7 ;
cadavna (adj.) each, SD 19; (and
pron.) each one, 59 12, 17 ; qui$
(oB'o™^ each one. 191136.

cadagnna ( = iBif« una, under influ-
ence oialguna, Bin^na with ^ ;
cf. cadd) each one, 6B I06ir. ~

cadena (L. catina'\ chain, 2735511

caer (V. L. 'cadfn for L. cadfre) to
fall, 2B99«; to fall to the lot
of, 20 1217; caida p.p. B3 39</.

caga = (aga \ a <aga backward, 11
"3

(«g« (Arab. sSqak ' rear-guard,'
with initial sin, which gave
O.Sp. f) rear, rear-guard, 31
iSd; cf. mod, saga.

calgas pi. (V. L. •calclas; cf. L.
calctus 'boot,' from lalx), hose,
trousers, IT 190, 195; cf. mod.

for c

I (L.

from caldui
idui) caldron, boiler, 48

caleadaa (perhaps a by-form' of
caladoi p.p. of color) fitted in,
SOioa; cf.callar.

callai (L. calan from Gk. xoXir
'to slacken,' 'cease.' But the
Sp. palatalized // could not come
from L. or Gk. single /.) to be
silent; cnZ/f pres. sbj. 1,07434^. .

Mile (L. ca!ii$,ea!!em) street, B2 15.

calloase = call6 + 11 (cf. collar) he
was silent, 46 23.

camjiw = camine (V. L. 'eammittai
from Celtic cammin-) road, way,

campal (V. 'L.^campalis, •campaltm
from L. campus) in the field;
/i'i/ctin;>a;pitchedbattle,lSi 1 1 T.

Campeadoi (agent formation on p.p.
of catnptariTom L. campus, camp-
-^ V. L. -idcarc, therefore, ' to be
in the field,' ' carry on a cam-
paign.' Possibly the Germanic

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

Vam/a 'batde,' cf. theO.H.G.

kamp^att ' to fight,' influenced
the fonnation) Champion, Cam-
pa^ner. Fighter, 14 1091 IS 117;

campo (L. campus, campum) field,

battle, 19 1133; 47 10.
can CL-canisyiaHim) Aog, Vt ^tfib.
calU Ten = cantrvtra {cans < L.

; the

sense seems that of 'sugar

cane'; vera may be the L. adj.

varia), 48 17 rf.
calkada (L. calindiitm from cathia)

padlock, lock, bolt, IS 3 ; cf.

mod. candado.
canal (L. canal, canSlem) canal ;

Canai de Qelfa pr. n., 20 1 194.
can^iaii (learned word from L.

canlln, canlUntm) song, 6S IX 4.
Caimaa pr. n., 2197 a. (A place

cano -• (L. canus -a) hoary, white,

eS 105 d.
canon = ™™«, ST 357 ■/.
D (half-learned 1

nSnbui

m)c,

in, 70 X

Canptadnr = Cauipeador, 16 175.

canpo = fam/D, 34781^, 801/ ; etc.

canaai ((i) L. campsan 'to bend,'
'avoid,' related to Gk. Kinrrtii,
' to beod,' ' bow,' or (2) L. quas-
sort 'to shatter,' 'break,' with
intrusive b. Semasiologically
both sources are open to objec-
tion) 10 tire, weary, wear out ;
cansade Sfi 334f ; 67 111 7 ; to
grow weary, 3S 335i/-

M (participial adj. ; cf- can-
ar) singing, 60 25.

cantar (L. {antarc) to sing, 88

367 #i to crow, 18 169; to creak,

30 8f.
cantar (infin. noun ; cf. cantar

ante) singing, music, song, il

iZf; 0213; S3l;etc.
cantiga (fonnation in L. cant- from

cuwi) song, 62 II, 12; etc.
canto (L. cantui, cantum) song,

singing, 60 25; 48 1 1 ir.
capa (L. cuppa) cape, cloak, 49

(fapateio (agent noun in -rro, L.
-ariui, based on fapato; cf. L.
ar^nlum and argentarius. Cf.
(3pato\ shoemaker, cobbler, S2
1 5, 20 etc. \ cf. mod. %apaUto.

fapato (origin obscure. Arabic and
Basque etyma have been sug-
gested- These and the Germanic
stap are all doubtful. Appar-
ently related are the Kr. savatc,
Ital. ciaiatta, etc.) shoe, 53 5, 6 ;
etc. ; cf. mod. zapats.

eapeUan (L. L. cappcllanus, guard-
ian of the cappella or bit of St.
Martin's cloak, and of the place,
also called capptUa 'chapel,'
where it was kept) chaplain,
priest, 80 3 *.

captello (L. L. cappellus -urn, a
dimin. of L. cappa) hood, cowl,
23 86.-.

captiuado = captivado (learned
word ; p.p. of captivar, V. L.
*capiivari) captured, 28361a;
cf. mod. cwutivado.

eapHuJdttt = captividad (learned
word; \^captivltia,capttvBatem)

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

196

caplivity, 38 368./; ct. mod.
eaulividad.
opttoo = captivo (learned word \
L. eaptivui'S captive, 37 357 a

cara (V. L. 'cam; cf, Gk. x^*"*
'head') face, 48 10.

Canto pr. n., 44 %.

calbonoo (back formation from L.
fanSflBca/uj, based OTiiarbo, Sp.
cariiinculo) carbuncle, 67 II 7.

caifel (L. career, catcemn, with dis-
similation of r to /) prison, jail,
cell, 45 22 etc. ■

CHC«lero {L. carcerarius -um) ia-ilet,

caidenal (L. L. cardtnalis. eardl-
nalcm from L. cards, cardinii) '
cardinal, B7 v 6.

Mlga (abstract fromi'tif^r) charge,
task, S8 441 <i.

caigar (V, L. *carricarc from L.
carrus • carl ') to load, fill, take
up, 18 170; cargaua impf. 17 187;
cargen pres. sbj. 16 \f}&-, cargado
89 3691:; 33 zab; 65 104a.

cargaua = cargava (imp. 3 of car-
#«'■), II 187.

cargen = carguen (pres. sbj. 3 pi.
of cargar) pick up, 16 166.

caiidad (half-learned word ; L.
catlias, cartlaltm) charity, 7 51 ;
8 87 i etc. j par or per caridad
for the love of God, of a verity,
forsooth, 75:; 8 87 ; etc.

earldat = caridad (the / represents
properly the unvoicing'of final
-d) charity, 38 368 i; 47 6.

Carlos (L. L. CariHui) Charles, 86
352"-

cam* (L. canr, cam/m) flesh, 739;

109s; etc.
caro -a ( L. carvs -a) dear, beloved,

14 :o3.
carrera (V. L. •carraria from L.

carrus ' cart ') way, path, course,

road, 33 3 i« ; 34 73 b ! for carrera

on its way, 84 99 rf.
eaileta (dimin. in -ttta of L. carrus,

Sp. carro) car, chariot, 31 150;

33i9f.
cano (L. carrus -um) cart, chariot,

3e2f; 303^; etc.
carta (L. charia) letter, 44 17.
easa (L. casa ' cottage ') house,

home, 15 115; 34 9411 ; etc.
casai (V.L. *casare 'to set up

house,' from L. casa] to marry,

take in marriage, 40 7, [3 ; 41 1.
Caapar pr. n., 98z.
casteUano -a (V. L. casleilanus -a

-OBI appertaining to a castle.

Castile look its name from its

many castles) Castilian, 88370111

35 33"^.
Castiella (fern. sg. from ntr. pi. of

L. caiailum, casUlla) Castile, 16

176; 19 1188; etc; cf. mod.

Castil/a.
castiella (L. caslHIum) castle, 14

98 ; 44 8 ; cf. mod. Castillo.
caatigar (L. cctstigari) to instruct,

lecture, 68 93 a.
caatlado (p.p. oicastrar, l^cailrarr)

eunuch, 32 20f.
CaatyelU = Castiella, 36 328 rf; 38
367 rf.

in formation in -ura,
■ura, on calado, p.p. of catar,
look at,' from L. caftan 'to

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

197

take in,' that is, with the eye)
aspect, face, 61 16631^.
tar (L. captari) to get, manage,
seek, behold, look, look at, look
for, consider, 6 9 ; 12 131 ; 13 z;
IB 121; a» 365*; etc.

ilaten (cf. ratar), 16

catauan = catavan (inipf. of eatar)
looked at, 29 92 a ; regarded, re-
spected, 24 92 c.

(atica (dimin. of (alo, from Basque
zaioa; but?) bit of bread, 25
1051/j cf. mod. latice.

fatiqnero (agent formation in •era,
L. -arius, on (oiico) pantler,
baker, 46 2 etc.

caualgkda = cavalgada, mod. cahal-
gada {n. from p.p. of caualgar's
cavalcade, raid, foray, 27 354c.

canalgai = cavalgar, mod. cabalgar
(V. L. cabatlUan from L. cabal-
/us) to mount, ride, ride on, make
forays, 20 1 190116 148;41 21; etc.

Onalleio = cuiuZ/rni, laod. caia/iiro
(V. L. caballaiius from L. cahal-
lus) horseman, trooper, knight,
191129; 1^ ■'39' «tc.

canallo — ca-oaUo, mod, caballo (L.
caiallu! -un) horse, mount, 19
1123; 22 32; etc.

cauat = cavar (L. <avari) to dig,
«2 4.

cavalletos cf. caualltro, 37 3550.

cavallaryaa (formation on cavalltra)
chivalrous deeds, 36 351 b.

cavallo cf. cauallo, V»yjil>; 49

cavtyra = cautiva (cf. captiuo -a)
wretched, poor, S3 74 d.

e«y = cal (cf. catr), 69 xlh 3.

cayo = cat (cf. caer\ falls, is in-
cumbent, 873560; 28362^.

(edo (L. die) quickly, 67 434c.

cedilla (learned word, L. sihldula)
slip of papier, scroll, 62 14, 16.

(egar (L. catcatt) to blind.

celai (L. cildn] to conceal, hide,
93.

(elBBtlal (learned word, V, L. 'cai-
listiatis -cm from L. catUslis)
celestial, celestial being, 30 3 a ;
60 25.

eele«trlal(cf.fe/«(i3/; V.U'caiU-
strialii -em under influence of L.
tirrtstris, which has the combi-
nation -i(r-) 8 66; 971.

(elfa, Canal de pr. n., 20 1194.

cek) = citlo, 7 36.

fena (L. cena, coena) supper, 27
355-^ etc-

feiiaT (L. cinan) to aup, take sup-
per, S8 437 d etc.

(epa (L. ctppus -urn) stock (for
punishment) 50 497 b.

{eica prep. (L.ii>ra) about, around,
beside, near, 31 \i,bi 41 16;
(erca de rear, 24970 etc,; dc
(ma near, at hand, 31 17 a.

feical = (crca + ci, 41 16.

fercai (V.L. cfrcart from cfrca) to
surround, besiege, 18 1099 ; IS
1105; etc.

(ercat = cercad (cf. fercar), 47 7.

f errar (V. L. 'slrrare, L, s^tarehom
L.j/ni 'bolt,' 'bar.' Thefmaybe
due to the influence of fcrcar'to
surround,' 'shut up,' which has
certain sense affinities, rather
than to the desire to distinguish

;■.. Google

igS OLD SPANISH READINGS

it from terror 'to saw,' as Di
says) to close, enclose, BS 369
cf. en^irrar.

■s used adver-

adverbial -i on cier,
fern. pi. adj. tiert
bially ; cf. Eng.
tainly, 7 23.
fetteio -ft (V, L. *cer
L-cfttus-a] certai

(sno = f<jw, mod. Clio (L. fiSaj
-»in) food, 25 102 «.

charaubela (etym, ? Sp. shows also
charamila, churumbela. Is there
3 connection with Fr. chalumtau
< L. calameUus ?) oboe, 68 vii 8.

China (pr, n.) Ciao, TOxLiii 5.

chiquiUa -a (dimin. in -itllii, -ilia,
L. -fllus -a -urn, of Sp. (hico -a,
■which is of obscure etym., as
the derivation from L, eiccum is
phonologically unlikely) little,
young, 32 20 d.

duiatiandad (half-learned; L. Chris-
tianflas, Christianltattm) Chris-
tianity, Christendom, IB 1116;

2O1

199.

ClirirtiaDdat=i-*m/ia«^fld', 2*871/.

Chrlstiano -a (learned; L. Chiis-
Uanus -a -urn) Christian, 14
93; 2O1191; etc.

chnfa (possibly connected with L.
sibilare, as an onomatopoetic or
othervariationof it. But?) mock-
ery, jest, 48 i6i.

gibdad (L. livttas, civltatem) city,
a0l2IZi 41 2; cf. fiubdai. (iu-
dat, and mod. Hudad.

flbdat = fibdad, 33 74*.

91d (Arab, siid 'lord' with initial

sin, which gave O.Sp. c) Cid,

lord, chief, 13 6 etc.
(iek (L. cailum's heaven, sky, 18

1094; 28368^; etc.
^en — (itnio (first apocopated Co

O, Sp. (imt, and then, before a

generalized in the proclitic posi-
tion), 27 357 i.

flento (L. (Intum) hundred, one
hundred, 15 135 etc.

(ierto -a (L. cirtus -a -am) certain,
a certain, 35328^; a5 22;etc.

cierro (L, cirvus -um) deer, stag,
47 8, 13.

dlo = fw/o. 7 4'-

pnco {L-qulnquftXJL. cinque. The
-0 is due to analogy ; cf . ocka)

fldquaenta (L. quinquagfnia, V.L.
einqHagfnla] fifty, 40 4 ; cf. mod.

tinxiestes (pret. 2 pi. of emir. L.
cinxistis gave Sp. cinxisles ; the
diphthong is due to the analogy
of the endings -itnm, -iese, etc.)
girded on, 16 175; cf. mod. ct-

(Inro (pret. 3 of «*i>; L. cinxit.

The -o it analogical.) girded on,

13 78 ; cf. mod. eiuo.
fipces (probably a loan-word; cf.

O. Fr. cifres. L. cyfresius, rather

than evprtssui, from Gk. nnri-

purirot) cypress, 803^.
(iabdat = fibdad, 60 ig.
(indat = fibdad, 60 23.
Claiiui=://tifniir(L,c/afn<inr) to call.

name,. entreat, 13 1391 2fi wtd.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

199

clanoi (L. (lamor, elamorem)
clamor, entreaty, 28 367 c.

r\n\»aA (half-leamed ; L. daritas,
clatilaUm) light, 70 Lll 5.

eUrldat = claridad brightness, ef-
fulgence, 09 S ; 60 23.

claro {L. dams -um\ clear, bright,
SI ,5,.

daneadaa cf. melauiadas, 1487.

cIauo = davo (L. davus -um) nail,
1488; 49300.^.

derleo (half-learned; L. derfcus.
-um) cleric, 805^.

cobdi(Ur (half-learned; V. L. "fif-
ptdmari, based on V. L. »ciipt-
dma from L, cufldus) to covet;
cobdipo pres. I ; cobdifie pret. i, .
25 iDOa; ci.codifia.

cobeiteiB (formation in -ira, K
-aria, on iS-Sflrt-us, p.p. of L.

ering, 49 17 c.
cobertuTB (formed like (obiritra,

but with the suffix -ura) cover,

shelter, 48 11^.
cobiai (back formation from reco-

to recover, collect, get, re-
ceive, 88365^; 88 347 f; 88
440*.
cobiraremoB = cobrartmes (cf, co-
brarj 3T J^c.

-fdtart on foa 'kick,' from L.

calx, caicem) to kick. 28 102 f.
co^ea (pi. of coz ; cf. cocear) kicks,

49 301 c.
codifia (half-learned; V.L. "cUpr-

dltta from L. cupidus) covetous-

ness, cupidity, S6 33S d.

COget (V. L. 'eSlUgfre for L. colll-
g/re) to take, take in ; cogtr la
tunda to strike tent, 17 208.

colcha (apparently L. cHUtla. But
should c'l give ck after a cons. ^
quilt, coverlet, 60 16.

ColeUiio pr. n.?, TOxLiii 5.

colgar (L. coltScarf) to hang, 64 98 a'.

coUado (V.l. *collaium from L.
.£i.//")hill, ridge, 47:3.

eolot (L. color, cotortm) color. 28
86rfetc.

COlps (V. L. 'colpus, for L. aldphus
from Gk. tJiKa^tm ; perhaps a
loan-word in Spanish; cf. Grund-
riss I, 889) blow, 17 184 ; 41 22 ;
etc. i a tod d primer colpe at the
outset, at once, 17 184: cf. mod.
jo//f (84 790).

mnuTca (L. ffim-l- Germanic marka
'mark,' 'boundary,' 'border-
land ') region, 69 xix 4.

comedio (L. cSm-irmmum) middle,
;, S6ioS</;

71 l:

4, 8;

in the

comenfBr (L. c&m -f Initiare) to
commence, begin, 36 107 1,
289a; etc.; with dc before an
infin, 2836311 etc.; with a be-
fore an intin, 42 23 c'^- ' '^''

comer ( L. tSmldlrt, V. L. •comedin)

to eat,18iio4; 84 16; etc.;^^-

miansc ate up, 6S 104^.
comidiendo pres. part, of comtdir

(L, cum 4- mltiri, V. L. 'milTri),

meditating, 84 438 a.
comlen = comian (impf. 3 pi. of

comer), %% hoc:

;.. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

CDmlaiifa (pres. 3 of eamtrtfar, with

it anal<^ical to that of O. Sp.

eompiefa. empiefo.) begins, 56

title.
mmiei) = conmigo, 20 1192; SB

438^.
comjenfa = cBmien^a, 66 2.
commo (V. L. *quimo for L. quo-

mSde ; the form como seems the

more natural development) how,

aSilike, that, 863304,1/. 3324,1/;

etc. ; en cotnmo whereby, SS 14,

(Cf. Vising in TobUr FesUchrifi.

Halle, iS(|5.)
como (cf, eommc) as, how, like,

that, 28z</, 864; 24 920; etc.;

coma ti as though, 63 91 a.
coSio = iauijRo, 16153; 18 1 125.

1133; etc.; come sy its though,

SB Id.
Mmpana = compana (V. L.

panfa, an abstract formation

from L. cUm and panii 'shar.

ing bread ') company, troop.

14 8

mod. It

{formation in -en
Jn L. tUm-^panh,
Dm pan ion, 64 96 a

compefu (probably O.Sp. impifai
— which is in die Cid, v. 330S,
354Z — with a change of prefix
due to the influence aicon
The basis is uncertain. It may

be a

r •/«<:-, when

V.L. •peda or •/«"«- O-Sp-
pitfa, and V. L. 'impeciart or
*impicciare, O. Sp- empi^ar) to
begin (with de before an inlin.),

COmplldO-a (p.p. of O.Sp. complir
from L. eomplirt, V. L. •complin)
complete, full, perfect, accom-
plished, 20 T Z09 ; 40 1 1 .

con (L.cilfn) with, to, 1435; 23 z 4;

time, 18 1095,
conbila (cond. 3 of comtr, with
shortened infin. stem mmVand
phonetically developed *) 9T

cODfcbiate (pret. z of O. Sp. i'0n£ir4f'r
from L. coadplrr, V. L. *conc{piTt)
didst conceive, 81 1664 T.

coDfeia = contejo (L. concilium^
council, assembly, 24 9! c

condenda (learned word, L. am-
fd?n/£i| conscience, 71 [^1x1x3,

condodo {comlidtus, cemtidiUm)
county, earldom, 86 3281^.

eoade (L. eSma, cSmBem. The <i
was kept in proclitic develop-
ment; cf. the independent form,
O. Sp. cutnde. Condt was gener-
alized in the later O. Sp. period)
count, earl, 85. 3Z8 a, 329 a ; etc.

condenar (learned word, L, ctm-
d/mndre) to condemn, damn,
664Z31'.

eonderecbo = eon dtrecho, IB 1 105.

condytloti = condiciin (learned
word, L. conditio, condtllSneia)
condition. TO Lxxvcn z.

eonel = cob//, 492984.

(agent formation in -or
'em on eonfessus, p.p. of L.
vjiteor) confessor, 9i 1091/

nfundiise (see <:<»■-

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

CDnfondir <L. confSndltt, V. L.
'con/Hndire) to confound, c
fuse, spoil, SS20; 93 2;
(The mod- conjundir owes
u to forms like cenfundii, •
fundimn, mnfunditse, con)
dicra, in which it was developed
out of unaccented by the j of
the following accented syllable.
The earlier O. Sp. period often
still shows B everywhere ; cf.
confondiesic S! 26 ; confondirra
8821,23.)

confueito (abstract from confortar,
confuerto, confutrtat, etc., de-
rived from L. conforiire. based
on fSrtU) comfort, 49 301 a \ cf,
mod. confoTti.

toniuro = cgnjuro (L. lonjuro) I
conjure, entreat, 17 g.

canloB = eon las, SS 367 i.

(learned word ; ab-

based on eonmedir from L. dim
+ mtliri, V. L. "mitire • to meas-
ure,' 'estimate,' 'think') medi-
tation, thought, 27 358c; cf.
lemidir, comedkiin.

conmlea ( L. <Sm -f mlk%> mi+ cUti ;
mi" supplanted m/ in mmlm, and,
the identity of the second syl-
lable of mi^a < miiilm being for-
gotten, ftfni > con was prefixed)
■ with me, S 61 ; cf. (omigo.

conortu (V. I. •canheidre from L,
hoTtari, with influence of the
sense of L. confortari) to coun-
sel, comfort, M 10; 55 11, 26.

conorte (abstract from <onoriar) ad-
vice, comfort, M 7 i 68 3.

coDortedeB (pres. sbj. j pi. of oner-

Ur) H 10.
coDOBcas = mod. cenaicai (see ce-

nBscer].Bl^.
conoBceuci* (learned word ; abstract

in -(Bfia, L. enlia, from conosc-it)

knowledge, 8B 10.
COnOBfer (L. cognoicfri, V.L. *co-

noscire, based on L, noscc instead

of gnoico) to know, 80 $d, 6* ;

6*2; 56426a; etc.; cf. mod.

CODOBCO = mod. conozco (see conos-

f/r), 54 3.
conDijrie = mod. ceneceria (see

cBnos(fr),W!,d
CODpaSa (cf. compasa, compand)

company, troop, companionship,

following, household, 13 16; 60

conpuma (cf. conpaha) 8S21 ; 35

328^; 88367*; 48(6.
canpannero (cf. eompanniro) 80 ji/;

3835! J.

t«npe(ar (cf, lompifai^ IT 10S5;
IS 1090, nil,

conpIidD p.p. of conptir, completed,
fulfilled, full, perfect, 26 99 a ;
33 7 S^; 889; conplida minU
fully, entirely, 65 iS.

ompllmiento = complimiinto (mod.
cumplimiento; \..complemlnlum,
V. L. 'campliminlum) perfec-
tion, 86345 ^•

conpUi = fOBi/Zir (mod. ciimplir;
L. complere ; V. L. *complire) to
[umil, accomplish, 88 107a; 28
362 rf.

conpllB^D = complitioH (semi-
learned word; L, complexio.

;,. Google

202

OLD SPANISH READINGS

comfUxidHtm) physique, con-
stiludon. 67 11 4 ; cf. mod.
comfUxiSn.

conpostuiB = (ompostura ( L. compo-
sKura) finery, cosmetic, 6* ix 6.

conpra = compra (abstraci: from
tcnfrar, comprar. L. comparare,
V. L. cempltSn) purchase, pur-
chasing, 1490.

conpncBto -• = comp-untn -a (p.p.
of componir, L. (omponert, com-
pistlus) composed, constituted,
67113.

conpiMO = cempuse (pret, 3 of cam-
pontr; see conpuisto) furnished,
provided, 26 108^.

couquiato -a (p.p. ; L. eonquhitus
•a -urn, V.L 'conquiittui -a
-urn) conquered, 18 1093.

CODBagradO (L. conncratus -a -urn,

constructed on L. sactr) conse-
crated, sacred, 29 211.

dnsego {scribal error for consejo)
counsel, advice, 14 85.

tODiela = foBJ^fl (L. ntr. pi. lan-
stlla, or an abstract from i-ob stjar)
fable, story-telling, 81 19.

cooaelades (pres. sbj. 2 pi. of con-
«i.r)2493..

conBelar = constjar to counsel, ad-
vise, plan, IS 122 ; 467; etc.

couielBSsen (impf. sbj. 3 pi, of co
„hr)U 20.

conaelero = iansejera (L. lensfli
rlus -um) counselor, 30 5 ^.

conaeio = consejo, IB 1099; 21 :<

conaeju (L. consiliari, V. L. •fc
illtare) to counsel, advise, 61 1

oiDBeja (L. consfHum) counsel, ad-
vice, plan, 66 7 ; council, ST
438 fl, 68437 a.

conginOo (pret. 3 of comentir; L.
c^^^s/^lire] HigSa.

consBejeio = cottstjtro, constiero, SO

contado -a (p.p. of contar) famous,
noted, IS 142; I6152.

contadot (V. L. 'compuialor, cempa-
lalanniUomcotnpulare) account-
ant, steward, S8 441 a.

COntalda= ca»tadla{st^contar),Vl
181.

contar (L. cSmpHtdn) to count,
reckon, estimate, tell, relate, 17
181; 30 1214; etc.; (uenta^ii

lontecar (V. L. 'contlgescire for L.
contingtre) to happen, 38 75a.

contenple = conlemple (pres. sbj. I
of conlemplar; L. eonllfmplare)
contemplate, TO Lll 3.

cont««ter (older form of ion(«fr) to
happen, 42 11; 46 8, 23; etc.

caBtiSo{'p.p.oiaintir\ .'L.'contigire,
L.fonfjn^ftir) happened, 33 750.

contra (L. cSntra; proclitic use
prevented the dlphthongization
of !) toward, in the direction of,
against, 18 1090 ; 2S lo^f ; etc.

cantTBllo (I- conlrarius -urn, Sp.
eentraiio, whence by dissimila-
tion *contralie, and, with a pal-
atalization of /by the/, contralto)
impediment, check, 49 i<^d.

contralto (learned word, L. con-
lrarius -um] opponent, oppo-
site, 70 XLIII 4; 71 LXXVIII 8.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

203

(™, 88 333*.

nvenio (L. conventus
■um) convent, gathering, agree-
ment, 30 3 f. (Here the Latin

conuertio = convtrtiS (pret. 3 of
eonvertir, L. cenvertlre, V.L.
'cenviriav') converted, S6 1 11 u.

cotuildar = convidar (L. invilart,
whence V.L convUSrr, under
the infiuence of convivium) to
invite, 41 z, 4.

conuiene — convicne (pres. 3 of
convtnir, L. convlnlrt) it is nec-
essary, 66 1 7.

conojeoW = conviente (L. convln-
tum\ convent, monastery, com.
munity,2494a; ci~faoA.c<miiento~

copa (L. cSppa. by-form of cupd)
cup, glass, 2235.

CopeiD (formation in -cro, L. -arias,
on c„pa or V. L. ^cuppariu, -um)
cup-bearer, 4S B title ; 46 2 ; etc.

ID (L-CK

m-H-o

V. L. 'loroiin, 'coradfontm)
heart, 36 345 r^; 383610; 09
2i\ 69xvni 7; flV^omfiiM heart-
ily. 4819: 64 1001/; cf. mod.
corazin.

coraiOD = corafon. 21 18.

COr^a (ety. obscure ; L. caprea 13
impossible) roe, hind, 47 3, 13:
cf. mod. (orxa.

coidero (V. L. *chordarius 11 -um
from L. \agnus\ chordm ' new-
born lamb ') lamb, 6S 91 a.

GOidoloso = cordgjosB (V. L. 'cords-
lldsus -a -um from L. cfrdsiium)
distressed at heart, grieved, SB
366^.

Coidons = Cordoba (L. CotdMa)

(pr. n.) Cordova, 44 7.
lorientes = corrientes (verbal adj,

from comr ) running, swift, 32 32.
{L.con-,,o--\-ger7nanm.a

■<•)

-um ; cf. also obs, coAir.

first cousin, 41 24 ; prime -0

mano-a,Vi^; 41 20.
conieia — comeja (V. L. 'comiiSla,

dimin. of L. cornix, eomktm]

raven, 18 II.
cairapineB (cf. carafon) 383621^.
cairal (possibly a V. L. 'cHrrdlis,

*dirrSlem, based on the stem of

L. cirrire, ' a place to nm _ in,'

' yard.' But ?) courtyard, 89 369 *.
eorreo (perhaps a masc. form of

coma, L. corrigfa) leather strap,

leather bag, moneybag, 48 idc-,

TOliiiS.
COirer (L. cHrrlrc, V. L. "carrin)

to rtm, 48 490 c ; comr tomi to

course bulls, 41 II.
coin) (perhaps a formation from

the

1 of t

ning

tc^ether,' • assembly ') circle,

round dance, 71 lxxix 8.
coituptlon (learned word; L. cor-

rupcio, corrapllanim] corruption,

disease, 67 II 6.
cortado (p.p. of eoriar, L. curtare)

cut, castrated, 32 20</.
Cdrte (L. (Shirs, whence V.L. cm,

cbrtem) court, 56423 a.
COttts iy\.*cortmsis,*corti\n\sem,

courtly, 69 XIX 7.
corteza (V.L.tor^fiAj from L. cortex,
clrikim) bark, husk, pod, 66 1,

;,. Google

204

OLD SPANISH READINGS

coitllia (V.L. certlna, which is in
the Vulgate, Exodus nxvi, \ fF.
Its relation to L. cortina ' round
vessel,' 'circle,' 'arch,' is not
clear.) curtain, 32 19 £.

cosa (L. causa) thing, matter, any-
thing, 21 14 J 2194^; etQ.;iuma
cosa a good amount, 26 106 j.

cniinent (perhaps a formation in
-meai[t, c] on the Germanic iaus-
jan 'to choose') will, conlrol,
power, 27 356^. (Du Cange has
causimentum = judicium, atbi-

(V. L. •..n^Mrnn,
*co\n\i\ut\tumintm for L. con-
sutiudo) custom, way, 40 1 2.

COXO {V. L. 'coxus -a -urn. related
to L. cBxo, coxsntm) lame, crip-
pled, 484901; cf. mod, trt^i'.

coydado (L. togilalurn, p.p. of
cigitatt) care, SI 1663 c; cf.
coydo, cuydado, cuidado, cuydar,

coydo (pret. 3 of coydar, csidar, L.
cbgitart) expected, believed, 3S
331 * ; cf. caydado apd mod.

coyta (abstract from coytar. coitar,
V. L. *edetart, a frequentative of
L. egquire, cectum. The form is
dialectal or a loan-word : O. Sp.
cochar is the normal develop-
ment) distress, care, M 3 ; cf.
cuyiBf cuytadot cueta, mod.

coilna {L. coctna. based a
coqutre, cocere) kitchen, 26 109c;
82 \<^d; mod. cocina.

era* (L, eras) to-morrow, S8 43511',
438 c.

cteades = crcdis (pres. sbj. 2 pi. of
ffr^r), 26ioSi.

cnbantar (V. L. *crepantare from
L-cre/anr, crcpans. crcpant-cm) to
break, 41 16; 42;, 21 : 43 14; cf.
quebrantar with metathesis of r.

crebantasae = crtbantase (cf. ere-
ianlar), 41 16.

crebar (L. criffidrc) to break, break
out, burst, burst forth, 4230;
43 1 1 : cf' queirar with metath-
esis of T.

ciejleiida (pres. part, of creftr, L.

ctiic/re, V. L. 'ctiscere] growing,

20 1 200.
cred = creed (V. L. *crediU ; cf. sed

for O.Sp. sted), see crccr, fiS 21.
eteeii(la (learned word ; V. L. 'crh

dintta from L. etidfre, crtdcns,

crtdentcm) belief, faith,
cieer (L. credlre V. L. "cridere'^ to be-
lieve, think, 11 1 1 5 ; 23 2 </ ; etc.
cdado {l^.creaiui -urn 'one brought

up,' ' one trained,' p.p. of creare)

servant, 883341/.

Criador (L. Creator, CnaCorim)

Creator, 6 I, 5; etc.
cti«r(L..^canr) 10 create, 481311;

to breed, bring up, train (cf.

criado),V>lS\ 41 9.
diatura (L. rn'o/Hm) creature, 66 3.

e (pre

2 of ^.

"■)

thou didst create, 48 1311.
cristUao (learned word, L. Christl-

anus -urn) Christian, 34 81 a etc.
crnamientre (L. adj. cr6da -f mintt,

abl. of L. mens, with intrusive r)

craelly, 273531/.
cniel (L, crudelis, crSdetem) cruel,

terrible, 60 4; 66 IS.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

cnieldat — i^rueidad { L, emddila

irudell

iielty, 393690.

42 I

^5-

euende (L, comes, eSmflem. devel-
oped originally as an accented
form and not as a proclitic)
40 iS; 4318,33.

cuenta (abstract from tlie verb

It')

d(

i.{cf..

fl7-)44.

ciuzado (Sp. iruz [from L. i:rux,
crUcem — and not wholly popu-
lar in its development] -|- -ado
from L. p.p. ending -atus -atum)
crusader, Christian soldier, 34
79^. (But the sense here is
rather " those who had crossed
the sea" = the Moors. In
which case it is the p.p. of

MUOqaieie {cual from L. qualis,

qualem -f- quiert from qutrer\

whoever, 6893^.
cuaiida (L. qiiando) when.
cubieito -a (p.p. of cubrir, L. p.p.

coofifrtuni > cohierio > cubierto)

covered, 1487-
cuchiUa (derived from cuchiUo

' knife,' L. cultdlus -xim, dimin.

of L. culttr) sword, 31 \(id.
cndo = cueda (cf. curdar) I believe,

745.
caedar ( L. logBare or '^ .l^'cSgitart)

to believe, think. (The form

cueido has been found and seems

to point to cigito.)
cuemo (L. quomodo, V. L. "qiiomo :

this is the development of the

accented form) how. as, 40 title ;

462;3e35'«: <
cnento ( abstrac t f rom £011^ iir, cutR/i',

etc,} ule, 48 15^.
cuer (L. cor, cSrdis, V. L. cor,

'[(rem) heart, 24g5i/.
cuerda (L. ehSrda) cord, rope, 19

n4[.
coerpo (L. cSrfm, V. L. 'cSrfum)

body, person, frame, 21 6, 7 ; 80

70; etc.; Cutrpo Sancto Host,

2598^.
cuesta (L.c^jila) rib,side ; dtcuesia

on the side, on the flank, 31 \(ia;

a euistas on the back, 61 18.
CDeta (cf. coyla, like which it seems

either dialectal or a ioan-word)

culpa (leilmed word, I^ cUlfa)
fault, crime, 463; S049S'-! W
424 rf.

65,67; 10 88; 12138.

cumplii (cf. conflir; the u vias
developed first in the unac-
cented position, under the in-
fluence of the palatal y of the
next syllable, as in eompU6>
lumfliS, comptietott > aimpUe-
rot) to fulfill, complete, suffice;
(umpli 28361^; cumpla 28
364^; cumpUr^<jab; camplirie
♦334.

cumplirie = eiimpliria, 43 34 ; cf.
lumflir.

cannada = cuhada (L. cSgnala: the
seems to have been closed to

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

■.(!,«

e, 664:

cuiar (L. curdre] to care, attend,
strive, keep, 21 22, 23; ST 429 a;
63 93 J; 66I31 69x1x3.

CutuIbb = iiirar/ai, 21 22 ; cf.

CDleBt = curaste, SI 23 ; cf. curar.

eorie (prcs. sbj. 3 of curiar, V.L.
•curiare based on V.L. •funoi
cf. L. mcuria) save, guard, 9
74.76-

cntUBo -a (L. qu/ltltdtanui -a -um
> *cotianii -a > culiano -a) daily,
36 io6*i (adv.) 87356.:-

CD;dBdeS = cuiddis (cf. cuydar),
934.

cnydado = iuidade (L. cSgflaium,
p.p. of CBgitare \ see coydado, of
which it is a later form) care,
trouble, affliction, distress, con.
cem, tribulation, 13 6 ; 96 424 ;■ ;
593; S7III6.

caydar = cuidar (a later develop-
ment of coyi/ar) to believe, ex-
pect, think, mean, 93 731/; 34
8ia; 8S32gf ! 374270.

cnydaoa = cuidaba (see cuydar),
87 427 a.

enyo -a (L. fu/ai -a -Hm) whose,
23 3«; 262890'.

cayta (a later form of coyta, with
D closed to a by the palatal
following, or perhaps reflecting
the influence of cuidar, cuydar
' to have thought or care ') dis-
tress, trouble, 36 4241-.

cnytado ■« (a later development of

eoytado -a ; see ci/ytii and cuyta)
distressed, afflicted, pained, SB
364*; 39370.:.

d' = A (prep.) of, 8335; 9SSgd,
da = at a from in, 7 25 ; cf. Ital. da.

(It may be erroneous for dt.)
da qui = de aqui, 16 iSo.
dadcB (L. dalti, mod. dais) you give,

SS 24 ; cf. dar.
dado (L. ddtuitt) gift, 17 [94.
dalla = d'alla, dt atld, from yonder,

17 181.
dalangai = d'alangar, de alongar,

as to prolonging, 363461'; cf.

alongar.
damas = d'amas, de amas (L. amto,

amies -as), on both, 3479a.
Damiata (pr. n.) Damiata, SO izd.
damor = d'amot, de amor, 19 1139

daiiipiw(leamedformi l^damnS^p,
dampnum; ci.datiHo,moA.daao)
damage, 63 Z2.

daofa (from Fr. danse, which
may be of Germanic origin;
cf. O.H.G. danidit 'to draw
forth ' ; after n the s may have
become O.Sp. ( = ts?) dance,
66 title ; cf. mod. Sp. and Ital.
dama.

11aD{ai (cf. dartfo) : dattfod dance
ye,70Llll8,

dandar ~ d'andar, de attdar, Sfi
333''-

daiin> = mod. daho (popular form
of L. , damnum \ cf. damfiim)
harm, danger, 38 361 # ; 98 14,

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

daBaso -a (L. damndiui -a -um\

hannful, ^0497 a.
daIlpIu^^»D (learned word, L datn-

natio, dampnatio, damfnatio-

nem) damnation, 71 i-xxviii 8.
dantes (L. pres. part pi. danles

hom dan) giving oat, eO IS- (A

Latinism ?)
daquel = d'aqutl, de aqutl, 43 1 1

daqui = iTaqui, dt aqut, ST 430 J ;
6391 J.

dar (I., dare) to give, strike, IB
130; 976; etc.; dar U yen =
U darian they would give him,
16 161 ; diera (L. dUlrat, pipf.
become a pret.) he gave, 6S
13; iicrati fL. d/dHrant plpf.
remaining as such in Sp.) had
given, IS 163 (cf. the correlation
with auiin iurado, 16 163) ; ncH
ditran nada they did not give
a rap, they did not care at all,
3'3S7*; lion.? to surrender;
ouieron le adar they had to sur-
render. 19 1145.

daredea (L. a'ar^f) + [iab)llts\ mod.
darfis) 88435./; <^f' <^'"'-

daiena — d'arena, de arena, 14 1S6.

darie = darla (cond. 3 of dar), 41
t7i«'7-

Dario (pr. n.) (L. Darius and L.L.
Darius) Darius, 806*. 70.

datmas = d'armas, dt armas, 43 z6.

dat = mod. dad |L. ddle, imper. pi.
of dar), 14 106.

daua = dava, daia (cf. dar), SO
498*.

dMuui = davan, daian (cf. dar), 2S
io5^i87 353ci etc.

daveras = d'averes, de averts, 33
76 i.

Davyt = mod. David pr. n., 36
3S"--

de (L. de\ of, from, with, by, in, to
(with infin,), than, 6 6, 15 ; etc.

decembei (Latinism for dkicmbrt,
L. deiember, diclmbrem) Decem-
ber, « 16.

dacid imper. pi. and decides { —
mod. decis) pres. 2 pi. of O. Sp.
dtzir. mod. deeir ( L. dieln, V. L.
•dUirt), 9 81. (The c is etymo-
logical.)

dedinatoila (learned word formed
in -oria, L. -oria on L. dedinare,
dfclinatum) plea denying a
judge's competency, demurrer
to jurisdiction, 71 Lxxviii 6.

dedes (mod. dels, L detts) sbj.
pres. 2 pi. of dar, 15 138; 19

dedo (L. df^tHs -Hm) finger, ST
434*-

itftmih. p.p. de/eHsa,V.U*defeia.
as in terra *de/esa, i.e. ' defended
land,' ' land fenced in ') pasture,
49 298a.

deffendieioa = dtfendieron (pret.
3 pi. of defender; L. defendltt,
V.L. defindere) defended. 45 15.

degBBB (L. dlcinia) hermitage,

farm attached to a hermitage,

24 96a ; cf. obs. Sp. decania.

"degollM (L. decdltSre) to behead,

6823.

degolUsBe = degollase (cf. dtgollar).

;,. Google

208

OLD SPANISH READINGS

del (Sp. de + el) of the, from the,
23 I .1 ; 25 loo J ; etc. ; (before
fern, noun or adj. beginning
with any vowel, accented or
not) 19 1I3Z, 1144; 36 335f,

del [Sp. de + pron, il) of him,
from him, 87 360 d etc.

dBli, deloa = mod. dc la, de las,
of the, from the, 16 165, 170;

delant (apocopated form of delanU)
in front, 19 1130; a delant
forward, ahead. 18 1 1 iS.

delante (L. de + In + ante, whence
denanU and by dissimilation,
delanle) in front, forward, on-
ward.Msc; 81 16a; delante de
before, into the presence of, S4
102 * ; cf. adelanu.

delanteia (formation m -era. L.
-aria, on Sp. delante) van, van-
guard. 34783.

delgado -a (L. delkSlus -a -um)
delicate, thin, faint, tine, 81 1 1 ti,
• i^d; 6B 104*.

deUbtaaae = mod. delitraie (impf.
sb], 3 of delibrar, L. de +
ITb/rdii), should deliver, should
free, 28 367 d.

dell (L. de + Ilium, as developed
before a word beginning with a
vowel) of the, from the, 40 5 ;
444; (sporadically before aeon-
sonant) 40 1. (Before a word
beginning with a consonant the
// soon became /, as neither
gemination nor palatalization
of / could continue there.)

della, dellaa = de ella, de ellas, B2

delli = de \ elli, from him, 29
3700'.

dello = fl'ii//o, 28369^.

delloB = de ellos, of them, from
them, 19 1136; etc.; (partitive
use) some of them, ST 358 d.

dth = del^,Ug3d.

delos = de loi, 13 1 ; 14 101 ; etc.

demandar (L. demindSre, 'to in-
trust.''commend'; the Romance
words show a sense development
made already in V.L.) to ask, ask
an account, Wjrf; 46ll; etc.

demandflua = demandava, deman-
daia (cf. demandar), 14 97 etc.

demenbrado = de menbrado, 14 102.

demi = de mi, 17 205.

demDnlo (learned word, L. daemon,
L.L. daemonium, based On Gk.
Sai^piov from Saf^uy, iui/iop-)
demon, 60 21 etc.

demostramjenta = demoslramiinte
(O. Sp. abstract in -mlento, L.
-minium, from detnostrar) ap-
pearance. 24 94 £/.

dBmflBtrai (L. demonstrare, V.I.
*demdslrdre) to show, 24961;
67 V 2.

demuestra (cf. demoitrar) : the ue is
due to the analogy of L. or V. U

dead (apocopated form of dende)

whence, 42 11.
dende (L. 0? + Inde) thence, hence,

574321/; etc.; dtnde a poco

shortly after, 63 ]8.
deBai ( L, rf^ji J??) to deign, 28 289 fl".
dentro (L. de \ inlro) within. 18

1097 etc. ; de dentro inwardly,

within, 49 i7«.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

209

Deo (L. dative) to God, 2« iiOi/.

depBltuniento (V.L. 'dipartlmln-
tum based on V.L. *departirt)
argumeni, debate, talk, conver-
sation, 57431 *•

deputii (V.L. •departirc) to part,
separate, argue, debate, 43 21.

depaityeates^ TaoA.dipartiiUis (cf .
drpariir) you argued.

derecho (L. directum, from p.p. of*
dirigere) right, reason, law, 18
110$; S8 12 ;/azfn o'fmr.iff they
act rightly. 42 17.

deiTBinaT (V, L. 'de-ex-ramati, or
odis-rama «, Or simply 'de-ramart
'to break branches,' 'disrupt,'
' spread about ') to shed, 60 23.

deirybado = mod. dinibado (V.L.
*de-ex-ripart, or 'dit-npart, or
simply ''de-npare'Xo throw down
from the bank,' 'to ruin,' 'to
destroy') overthrown, routed,
87358*.

dOB- a prefix from L. dU-, ox de -^

rado -a (dts-, L. dc -\- ex
dU-, ^ anparado -a; cf. OBj
The original text has dcsmanpa-
Tode, p.p. of O, Sp, dtsmampa,
from dts- and mamparar,
manuparare) forsaken, 38 36

deunnado -a (L, dis-, or dt -f
whence Sp. des- + p.p. of arm
L. armdre) unarmed, 34 77 6.

deiaiTO (according to Janer, ed.
in Bih. de Aut. Esf. 57, from O.
Fr. disarroi 'disarray,' 'unreadi-
ness,' therefore ' perplexity.
This is from L. dTs-. or de ex, -|

ad -I- Germanic rid-, akin to
English ' ready ' and German
Rath) perplexity, bewilderment,
27358-^-

desaveatuta {dis- -(- ttventura, cf.
aventurar) misfortune, 84840'.

desbal{ai (Ety,^ Cf. ItaL balzart
■to jump,' 'leap.' See Korting,
s.v. balteui) to rout, dislodge,
SI 181^.

descender (L. desclndlre,V .1.. •de-
scindere) to descend, alight, S9

descobrio (pret 3 of O. Sp. dtsco-
irir; L. dhc6ipinre) revealed,
92 6. (Tbe modem desaibrii is
due to the closing influence of
the palatal i or y upon the a.
Analogy extended the u to all

deseomutud {des-, from l^ de + ex,
and V. L. 'cotnmunalh -em from

traordinary, 67 432 c,
dascrejrdo -a = descreido -a (p.p. of
deureer, "L. dts- -V credire, V. L.
'discredere] unbelieving, infidel.

: mod. descubniis (cf.
desiohris) reveal, 14 107.
deacubli (cf, descobrio) revealed, 46

Aeaie {L. de + ex -{■ ^^} from, since,

for, 6213; 67 43[*.
deaembajgar {des-, from L. dfs- or

de ex, -H embargar from V. L.

barr- of uncertain, possibly Cel-
tic, origin and akin to English
h/i!) to relieve, 28 370-:.

;,. Google

2IO

OLD SPANISH READINGS

dM«o (possibly from L. iHafiitim
'separatioii,''laek,''want,'there-
fore, 'wish,' 'desire.' In view
of difficulties presented by other
Romance forms, some propose
V.L. *dcsidHum for L. disXdM-
um. Perhaps it is a case of a
contamination of dCssfdfSm and
desid/rium) desire, 69 23 etc.

dsieyo (Aragonese form of disto)
desire, ^god.

deafeclio -a {des. I. dts- at de tx, +
fako -a, L. factum -am) de-
stroyed, 8S71.11 mod. deshtche

deal (L. di tx Aic, or rather, since
this should give O. Sp. 'Jfxi
with a palatal sibilant, it is O.Sp.
des, from 'L. de -k- tx, regularly
developed in desde, O.Sp. daque.,
etc., plus the O. Sp. adverb 1, y.
from hic, slill preserved in hay.
Before a cons, the j: might be-
come s) thence, 18 1 109.

deBmanparado -a {des- -|- mamfara-
do -a, p.p. of O. Sp. mamparar
'lo protect,' from L. manu +
farare) unprotected, forsaken,
S9 36Sc; cf. anparar and mod.
desamparado.

deamayu (V. L. 'desmagare, i.e.
dts + a Germanic stem mag-,
Slill found in German mag, ma-
gen, Macht, Eng. may. The evo-
lution of _f from ^ is not entirely
clear. Cf. earlier Ital. smagare
and O.Fr, ismaiier; this latter
may have influenced the Sp.
form) to become dismayed, lose
heart, SB 366 J{ fiS zi ; fiS 32.

desmayedeB = mod. desmaylis (cf.
desmayar), S9 21, 32.

desnudo -« (des-, as intensive pre-
fix, -t- L. nSdus -a -urn) naked,
818.

-i{des- -f 'L-kSidrdtum
-am, with regular loss of a and
the popular development of d
between « and r; cf. Imdr/,
vtndrl) dishonored, 42 24 ; cf.
mod. dtshonrado.

deaora (dts-, from L. dt -f ex, and
L. kdra -, cf. desi) \ a desora Unex-
pectedly, 67 III 6. (Cf. desstra,
with a better indication of ihe
voiceless i, and mod. deshora.)

deapagado -a [des- -H p.p. of pagar,
L. paeare) displeased, 3S 333 c.

dEapaima = d'Espaha or de Spana,
■ 34goi«.

dsHpecho (L. desplclus -um) con-
tempt, anger, strife, 43 ii.

deapechOBO -a (adj. in -oib -asa, L.
-asus -a -um, from despeche) an-
gry, rancorous. 33 73 i.

deapendor (L. dbptndlrt, V. L.
"ddpendere) to spend ; mai des-
ptndiendo wasting, tA\zza.

deapertar (V. L. »di-fxplrgflan, i.e.
di ■\- a frequentative from L.
expergitiis, p.p. of txpergere) to
awaken, 47 10.

despidloeae^mod. se despidii, pret.
3 of despedir -(■ se (V. L. 'de-ex-
pllire, based on L. ffl>n), he
took leave, 3a 104 fi.

despuea (L. rf^ -f « -I-/*/) after,
wards, later, IS 140 etc. ; dts-
pues que after, since, 18 1116

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

deaputaodo by-fonn of disputando,
p.p. of disputar (learned word,
L. dispMire), arguing, S8 4381/.

desque (L. di -ir ix -\- quid) since,
as soon as, after, 03 3. 7, 12; etc.

deasatari fut. 3 of O.Sp. deiiatar,
mod. delator {des-, intervocalic
dess-., + aiarixora L. aptare), he
will unbind, 67 II 8.

-IS, dl li

, ISl:

nofa

dessora (cf. desora) : a dts

sudden, unexpectedly, 6T II 6.

dest = d'esl. de isti, 38 364 rf,

desta ^ d'esla, dt tsta. M84» etc.

deBtaiado = dislajado, p.p. of dis-
tajar (dci- + iajar from L. laltare
' to cut'), neatly cut, stipulated,
agreed, 38 361 c.

d'este = de istc, 66 I 6.

desto = d'lsio, dt isto of this, 7
37 etC'

desnaiiado -a = dcsvariado -a
(learned word; ofc- + p.p. of
variar, L. vartare) variegated,
60 II.

daaaiar = disviar (V. L. *de-ix-
,vate) to deviate, averC, 43 iS;
(reft.) turn aside, 4S 4.

detojo = dtsvii (cf. dtsuiar) devi-
ated, objected. 2S 9S a.

deauao = de luso (V.L. sSsum, L.
sunum) further back, SS 6.

detaidu (L. de + tarddre) to delay,
defer, 14 105; 80 1198; etc.

drtaidedea = mod. detardiis : nan
■vos detardedes do not delay, 67
VII I ; cf. delardar.

detaiua scribal error for delardava,
mod, detatdaba (cf. delatdar), 14

96-

deaedee = mod. debits (cf. deuer),
4618.

deuci = dever, mod. deber ( L. de-
bere), Co be obliged, have duty,
owe, 18 1 107 etc. ; deuo I should,
ought, 20 I o: a etc.

devaueo (abstract from devanear
• to rave,' ' talk nonsense,' V. L.
'devantdfare, based on L. va-
nus -a -um, Sp. vano -a) non-
sense, 48 l6d.

devedes = mod. debiis (cf. deuer),
S616.

derea = mod. debet (cf. deuer), 36

devie=mod. debia {ci. deuer). 55 13.

deiHT (L. laxdre, with its first syll,
made over under the influence
of the prep, and prefix lie, which
has 3 privative force) to leave,
leave aside, abandon, leave off,
cease, let, 971118:15,117; etc, ;
cf. mod. dej'ar.

deiiemn = dixieran, mod. dijeron,
S&4.

deioase = i/£x0f r, sedexi{ci. d/xai),
4219.

deieno -O (V. L. "deeinus -a -um,
based on L. decern as L. distribu-
tive lepleni is on septem. In Sp.
the function is that of the ordi-
nal) tenth, 90 izio.

deilen = mod. decian, said, called,
named, 40 9 etc.

deiiente (pres. part., with verbal
force, of deiir; L. dJceits, dicirt-
lem, with the vowel of dezir in
the inidal syll.) saying, 60 26.

deiir (L. dicfre, V.L. •iSeJre with
dissimilation in the initial sylL)

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

to say, tell, S 53 ; 12 132 ; etc. 1
dtsir m'an they will tell me, 11
125: (n.) discourse, speech, 4S
1 S i ; cf . mod. decir.

di (imper. of deiir, L. die) say, 61
13 etc.

dia (L. dlis. dtim ; V. L. *dia ; the
Sp. I may be due to the hiatus,
cf. Sp. via, L. 7*1, or, as the Fr.
iundi, etc., Ital. luntdi, etc., Sug-
gest, to a V. L (") day, 17 205;
Zl 15; etc. ; dt dia by day, 3S
334^; (pi.) life, 7 22 etc.

dlablo (half.^leanied ; L> dktbStus)
devil, 2S 102 b.

Dial pr. n,, 13 14 etc. (L. docu-
ments have Didaci, indicating a
genitive -aei as equivalent to the
patronymic -ai.)

diebo -4 (p.p. of deiir; L. dictum ;
the i U due to a V, L. *dutum
or to the L, r of the pres. and
pret. stems i cf. Sp, endecha. L.
ttidlcla, Ital. dtltB. etc.) said,
told, called, mentioned, 12 134 ;
IB1134; etc.; (n.) word, 27
356^.

diet (Aragonese writing of diiz)
ten, 63 9 1«.

diente (L. dtns, dlntim) tooth, 42

dieMe (impf. sbj. i and 3 of dar;
stem d- of Sp. di, did, etc., +
ending -icstf, L. -hilssem, -ivlssct
of the 4th conj.) should give, 46
19; 16 165 ; cf. mod. ditse.

dleasedes (impf. sbj. : pi. of dar;
stem d- oi the prel. -\- ending
from I.. 4lh conj, -ivfssilfs, with
accent like that of the 3g, and

3 pi,) should say, 42 32 ; cf.

mod. diiteis.
diessan (impf, sbj. 3 pi. of dar;

stem d- -H -iisstn from L. 4th

conj. -fiitsstnt ; cf. ditise) should

give, 27355</; d. xaaA. diaen.
diestra (L. dtxitram \manum\)

right hand, 47 g ; (adv.) on the

right, IS II.
diei (L. dhem) ten, 30 5.1 etc.
dieimo (L. ditfmus -urn) tenth part,

tithe, 21 17,
digamos (pres, sbj. 1 pi, of detir;

l, dicamHi) Z\ ii<i,
digo (pres. I of dcsir; L. diio) I

say, 6 7 etc.
dllig«ntU (learned word ; L, diir~

^^n/ia) diligence.eflort, 68 viii 7,
dim = i/i + me tell me 22 27.
dioero (L. dendtfus -um which

should have given *dmtre ; is

the i due to dissimilation?)

penny, 16 165 ; (pi.) money, 8S

27 etc.
dlol = dio. di6 -H le.
DioB (L, DUi, very common as a

vocative ; whence 'Dims, Dies,

Diis) God, 6 I etc, ; pi. Dioui

(newly made on Z'/oi) 81 ija,
dira, dire (fuL 3 and i of detir,

based on a contracted inRn.

stem, I. dic/n > *dicn > •dire
+ O.Sp, a, I, mod, ha. Me) 48

I4<-; 62 I ; etc.
disanto {dia, apocopated to di-,

[cf, Maria apocopated to Mari-

in Mari-Sdncin, etc.] + lanU)

holy day, religious feast, 21 23.
dise = dim, mod. diet (L. ditH),

says, 66, 67, 68 titles.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

dlHso (Aragonese transliteration =
O. Caslilian dixo, mod, dijo)
said, M 94 c etc.

dito (V, L. *dtclum, cf. L. dko, dixi,
and L. dfctum) : mal dito ac-
cursed, 48 300 a. (Dictum is
due to the influence of tlie
preterite.)

diuersa -a (mod. diverso -a ; learned
word. \^.divirsus -a -um) diverse,
different, various, 30 4 J,

dizendo (Aragonese pres. part, of
tteir, based on pret. stem dix-)
saying, 63 Sgf.

dlienm = dixiiron (with ^'absorbed
by preceding palatal J) said,
called, 37 3s6c; 68 loSt; cf.
mod. dijinn.

diiestBi (pret. 2 pi. of dizir; iat an
earlier dixiistts, whose / was
absorbed by the preceding pala-
tali; L. stem dix- -{- 4th conj.
ending -ivistts, or simply the
analogy of the 3 pi. dixiiron)
said, 36346^, ^: 649gi/.

dixiemoa (pret. 1 pi. of dizir; it is
O. Sp. diximos remade on the
analogy of dixiiron) we said,
24 93 a; 41 1 ; mod. dijimos.

dixiera — mod. dijira (a pret. or
pipf. in force), S9:i.

dixleron (pret 3 pi. of dezir; L
pret. stem dix- + pret. ending
4th conj. -iv/runt) they said, £4
950; 27 360 f; cf. mod, dijtrou.

dixiSM, dizleaen (cf. dixiisst) S3 7 ;
M13; SB 19.

dlziesse, diziessen (impf. sbj. 3 sg.
and pi. of ditir; L. pret stem
dix- -f endings of plpf. sbj. 4th

™/) I

tered, told. S3 25; 48 iz; cf.

mod. dijeii, dijisin.
diio (pret. 3 of dnir; L. dix- +

Sp. strong ending -0 from L.

-ivlt > -iut >io or L. and V. L.

■^it) said. 12 141; IS 136; etc.;

cf, mod. dijo.
diiol = dixo + /(. 4B 6.
dll (apocopated form of dizt) S4

95f; 28363*; etc.
diie (pres. 3 of dnir; L. dKit)

says. 41 23; M435f; etc.; cf.

dizen (pres. 3 pi. of dezir; L.
dieuni, V. L. 'dicirit) they say,
call, tell. B82; 233^; etc.; cf.

dlzeremoB (fuller form of fu(- din-
moi; cf, i/mrand i/jsra) 973,

dizian (imper, 3 pi, aid/sir; V,L.
'dlciaHt, with ending like that
of L.Aaic#aa;>'ioi/a«(, by dis-
similation) were saying, 13 19;
cf. mod. dieian (whose i is due
to dissimilation),

dillen — disian called, 30334*;

4a V.

: 448.

dizlendo (pres.part.of rffiir; LuT-

c/adum) 43 24; b% 16; cf. mod.

dizre = mod. diri (fut. i of O. Sp.

disir, dezir), Zl 2.
diziemos = mod. dinmos (cf. dizi-

nmos,ditn), 10 90,
djente = diinti, 49 300 c.
djnero = diniro, 48 16c; 49 490 a.
do (L. di ■\- Mi) where, whilher,

when, 2236; 23362*; 33731/;

etc. ;/i>riA' whereby, 71 Lxxix6.

;,. Google

214

OLD SPANISH READINGS

(Now found only in daguitra ;
cf. dondi. It is in combinations
like dc ui{i) quiiral, in which
the spirant b before a cons, be-
came «, that the form do arose.)

diAlar (I> dSplin) to double, 46
1 1 ; doblar ues ht I shall double
for you, 13 80.

doliente (L. doUns, dol/fntem) suf-
fering, grieving, OB 44a d.

dolor (L. dolor, doldnm) grief. 13
18.

dDhnido -a {Sp. dotar -H part and
adj. ending -/i/i', L. -itus) grieved,
grieving. 8S 1041^.

dolorMO -« (I. dolerSsus -a -um)
dolorous, sorrowful, 6B ix 4.

dololdu- = de oluidar, 86 350 d.

4oinii^ (L. \diem\ domtntcum; the
I shows either a half-learned
treatment or Che influence of
dia) Sunday, 21 3.

Domjngo = dsmingo, 23 31"; 37
354 •'■

Domjnu8 = Z'om«iHJ(I-), 81 1663a.

domnea = de omnes, 33 363 c.

don (L. danum should have given
*dono ; don may be a loan-word
from Fr. or Prov., or an abstract
from donar) gift, reward. 16
179; 17192; etc.

4on (L. vocative dSmtm: the
tention of p and the shortec
of the form are due to u
cented proclitic use; cf. accented
(Ai/Bc) lord, Mr., sir, 16 153, 1591
17 185; etc.

dona (L. dSmlna, or rather a fem.
formed on Sp. don) woman, 33
30 f; cf. proclitic doHa and

cented duena, both of which
show a regular treatment

dond {apocopated form of dondt)
whence, 6 19.

donde (L. de + Undi) where, 3S
365 r; 70 LI 1 6. (The original
sense "whence" is found in 6
19)

donna = dona (L. dSmfna, in pro-
clitic and unaccented use), lady,
Mrs., Miss, 40 lo. iz; etc.

doniella (V. L •domlntcHla, dimin.
of L. domina', we should expect
*doacilla. Perhaps the Prov.
danzdla explains the t) damsel,
maiden, 68 IX 2 ; cf. mod. don-
alla.

doqniere = i/p -H quUre (l^quairit) :
for doqu ieri wheresoever, 68 93 £.

gilded, golden, 14 88; 2234;

) {\^%^TW\Adormihtdum\

sleeping, 60 7. (The form dur-

miindo shows the closing effect

of the ^.)
dolmient (L. pres. part, dgrmient,

dormientim) sleeping, 21 41 cf.

mod. adj. dutmiinte.
donnii (L. dSrmlre) to sleep, IS

I z6 (L. dUrma > dtierme) ; 46 5.
doB (L. duo, V.L. •dais) two, 9

71 etc.
dotar (learned word ; L. dSctor, die-

tbrtm) doctor, scholar, 49 18 4.
dole (L. duodtcim. V. L. •didtdm)

twelve, SO 4 o ; 88 JO a ; etc. ;

cf. mod. doct.

(based on L. duo and
1) two hundred, 31 1711;

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

43 17. (The a is properly de-
veloped from intervocalic L.
f {e, i) ; the mod. doscifniBs is a
reconstructed form.)

dubda (half-leamed word ; abstract
from dubdar, L. d&bUSn) doubt,
hesitation, fear, 19 1131 ; 70
LHI 3 ; cf. mod. duda.

dnca = mistake for daca ? = de aea
on this side, IT io83.

dndor (cf. dubda) to hesitate, 39
369 rf-

duelo {abstract from doler, dutlo,
dutla, etc., L. dSlire) gxitl. la-
ment, Bl 9, .0; etc.

dneima = dueha (L. dSmlna)
woman, lady, 40 8, ti; 42 161
etc. (Used here in the general
and not in the modern restricted
sense.) C(. donna.

duenno = dueno (L. dSmtnus -um)
master, owner, 34 8oc; cf. dan.

dulfe (teamed word; L. dslcis
.em) sweet, 47 5; 00 iz.

don = ifun, dc an, 37 3591/.

dnna = d'una, de una, S7 359c.

dnqae (learned formation on I..
dux, diUtm) duke, 67 v 6.

dntante (cf. durar) lasting, 66 1 2.

dtirai (L. diirdrt) to last, continue,
IBiiZo; 19 11481 etc.

duTO -a {L. dams -a -um) hard,
harsh, ST 3553; 67 v 3.

dya = dU (V. L. dia for L. dies)
day, SI 1662/

DyOB = Dios, 48 1 1 J.

dyt« = d 'yra = de ira ( L, <>u} with
anger, 39 3691-.

dyso = dixB, 36 338 a, 3463.

dyi = dit, W 299 b.

B (cf. he) I have; (in perf. tenses)
63; 7 30 : etc. ; (separable ele-
ment of fut. indie.) 6 17; 746;

-ear verbal ending (V.L. -Sdbire).

Ebtro (pr. n.) Ebro, 37 356c.

Ebml = Ehrro \ it, 37356c.

eclUU (L. j<utare > 'jeiiar > ichar)
to throw, cast, throw down, ex-
pel, pour out, dispatch, put, put
on, 18 14; IT 184; 18 1187; 90

eduuum = ec/iavan, eckaian (cf.
icAar), sent forth, 60 13.

Egipto (L. .,€gypius -um) Egypt,
463.

egnal (L. aequalis -em) equal, 23
I c. (Cf. mod. igual, whose i
may be due to the closing force
of the following j<.)

egoalanfa {egual -(- -anfa from L.
abstract suffix -anlia) equality,
equal, peer, SI 1664^. (Cf. obs.
igwalartia, mod. igualdad.)

el def. art., masc. sg. (L. au>t!i
and, before a masc. word begin-
ning with a cons., el, which was
then generalized before all masc
nouns), the, 7 40 etc. ; 23 1 a
etc. ; (before a noun in the
vocative, whicii may be re-
garded, however, as in apposi-
tion to the subject ot a verb)
38 365;; fem. art. sg. (L. tlla,
Blam > tlla and before a fem.
word beginning with a-, ^3-, >
ell. This became ei, whether

;,. Google

2l6

OLD SPANISH READINGS

through the analogy of the
masc. art tl, or through a loss
for both, in an apparently final
podcion, of the palatalization of
the /. The analogy of the de-
monstrative and personal pro-
nouns ell > il doubtless had
influence here. In O. Sp. it be-
came possible to use the fem.
art. el before fem. nouns and
adjectives beginning with any
vowel, accented or not. In mod.
Sp. the form is restricted to use
before fem, nottns beginning
with accented a- ha-), 16 150;
47i7i 86 423 f; cf. (//.

el roasc. dem. adj. and pers. pron.
(L. tlU>ell, which in proclitic
use or in the absolute Auilaul
lost its palaUlization and > el),
he, him, it, that, the one, 13 78 ;
17ioS5;etc.;868il8i24;etc.

el[gue]aU = tglesia, iglesia, 21 19.

eU (cf. </; def. art. masc. sg. before
word beginning with a vowel
sound) the, 40 3 ; 41 S ; 42 lo ;
435,8,9; 443; 46 I, 2; (fern.
sg. before word beginning with
a vowel sound) 21 7, 8, 1 2 ; 43 6.

ell (cf. el; pers. pron. masc. sg.) he,
him, it, 40 ; 41 17 ; 43 4, 19, 29 ;
439, 14, 33; 44 I..

eUa (L. ilia, illam) she, her, it, 25

elll pers. pron, masc, sg.{L.llii>elle
and, under influence of the pro-
nominal fui, which remained in
O. Sp.,> elli; the form 13 perhaps
dialectal in Berceo), he, him, i(,
«9l*; 88 367*; 88370^.

ello pers. pron. ntr. sg. (L. r/lnd or
V, L. *mam), it, 29 369 d.

elloB pers. pron. masc. pi, (L. fill, ■
tllSs), they, them, ST 360.1; 28

elo8 = c//w, 11 IJ6. (The / means •
palatalized /,)

el08 = <'and'4-i'i'the,'or(bot?)
the masc, pi. art, tn fuller fonn,
8Di2[g,

ementai (perhaps for O.Sp. m-
mentar, which may represent
mentar, V, L. meutare under the
influence of en menu) to remem-
ber, 37 353 b. {Mentar remains
the mod. word.)

emoa = heinos{\^.habemiis or rather
a new pi. based on Sp. he ; cf, so,
i^»<oi),28 365c;46io, 11. (In
alt these cases it forms the sep-
arable and second element of the
fuL indie,, and obj, prons. inter-
vene between the infin, basis and
emos.)

emperador (L, imperator, !mpera-
ISrem) emperor, 40 5 ; 44 4.

en (L. In) in, into, on, upon, with
respect to, as, during, 6 12; 7
2! ; etc. ; en toda nio during all
this, 46 23; en todo wholly, 6 IZ

. (Cf.

grandi

gran), thence, 66 103^; par en

thereby, therefore, 14 it2.
enadian (fut, 3 pi. of enadir = mod.

aSadir, L. in + adderi, V, L.

•addirt) they will add, 18 1112.
eDBitado (p.p. of O, Sp. tnariar, L.

tn -^^ arctare, artart 'to press,'

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

217

'to hem in,' therefore 'to hem
in with wiles,' 'to beguile') be-
guiled, deceived, 12 13S.

enbugar = tmbargar (V. L. 'imbar-
rieare based on a stem barr- of
uncertain origin but widespread
in Romance) to bother, impede,
embarrass, GB 441 b.

enbiai = mod, tnviar (L. In and

: V.L. '

-ri) t

send,2T359<i;41z;623. (The
nb doubtless meant what is
meant by the mod. nv, viz. the
Boundmj; zi.mviar&vAenttiar^

enbiafar — mod. imbratar (V.L.
*{mbrac{ch',ian from L. tn and
brmchium) to embrace, take
hold of, 31 \\c\ cf. abrafar.

encsmafioii {learned word ; L. 1,
incamatio, incamatianetn ; cf .

«3-

EncanutkD = tncamaficn, 44 3.
enccDBO (n. from InciHsum, p.p. of

I. initnilert) incense, 8 72.

(The mod. tncienso either shows

diphthongtoanalogy. Theform
acinso is due to a confusion of
prefixes; cf. old acindtr = en-

enfetru (V.L. 'inserrare, L. tn +
serare. The doubling of r is
peculiar. The change of j- to
f-, originally = is, is also strange ;
perhaps after the n the i organ-
ically developed to ts. A com-
bination with the L adv. tntus
> *tnts could produce the f.

but it seems unlikely. The sim-
plex firrar also has (\ cf, this
latter and the passible relation
with ferear) to inclose, 6S xo^d.

eneUr (L. rmplirf. V.L. •{mpiin)
to fill, swell out, fle 104 d. (In
mod. Sp. henchir, whose h-
would seem to be inorganic yet
is apparently represented by^
in an early Sp. finchir. Cf. L.
infiari, rood. Sp. hinchar, early
%p. finihar. For this latter we
might suspect a mistaken V.L.
*finflart, iXiAfinchar might have
superinduced^ntiiV.)

enfieito = tn fierto surely, really,
49 301 1; cf. mod. far citrio.

tmia.aai = enclanar (V.L. ^Incla-
van, based on clavus) to prick
a horse when driving nails into
his shoe. 49 300 c.

tTidaaeaiaa=tnclaveadai (fern, p.p.
of O. Sp. inclavear, L. fn -1- a
formation in -tar, V. L. -idiare,
on L. clavus -um) to nail, stud
with nails, H 87.

encljn = tnclin (loan-word ? cf.
learned word indinar, L. in-
clinart, and the Fr. adj. indin)
bow,2B93*. (Itisnowobsolete.)
,Bmim(a (pres. 3

« -H«

i-H

of incon

Inltlari) to begin, <

67 vn 2. (The diphihongization

is due to the influence of tm-

piiia and other verbsj cf. mod.

encortinado -a (p.p. of tncortittar,
based on cortina\ curtained,
draped. 29 2 i/.

;,. Google

2I8

OLD SPANISH READINGS

eoCDbrii {tn-, L. in, + cuirir, L.

teef/ifrt. O. Sp. had cobrir,

whose e>u through closing in

cobriendo and similar forms) Co

coDceal, 6S ^^d.
■Dde (L. {ndi) thence, therefrom,

thereat, thereof, over it, 41 25 ;

U34; 433; 44S! 52 14; etc.;

por tndt on that account, 43

27, 28.
Btidi* = in dSa, S4 97 a.
wioii — en don as a gift, 16 179;

17 196.
aaA = entl, IS 1138 J 90t2i7; 23

p (L. f«to

B7) e

vnitttatx {'L. bi/frmdn) to fall sick,
83 93#.

snfenno -• (L. In/trmus -a -um)
sick, infiim, 27 360 c; 47 7.

enforcai (V. I. •tnfUnari, based on
L. /iJnrfl) to gibbet, hang. 64
98 », loif ; cf. mod. ahorcar

enfonnar (L. tn/ormare) to inform,
inspire, 48 13J, {Inmod.Sp. it
is the learned infermar.)

engotiar {Ety.? Said to be Ger-
manic %Wniganja; Eng. 'yawn,'
etc.) to deceive, beguile, S9 21 ;
Ml.

enganm = mgatto {abstract from
tngafiaT\ wile, stratagem, 38
361 rf.

eDgastonai (L. tn, Sp. m- + a verb
based on augmentative in -on of
Germanic Kast- ; cf. Germanic
Kasten 'chest,' 'receptacle')
to fit in, enchase, set, SO 10c.

(Cf. mod. tngaslar; the^may be
due to a weaker utterance of the
Germanic voiceless :*.)

eDgendrar (L. {ngUnlrarr > 'engen-
'rar, and, with a dental stop, de-
veloped between n and r,
engtndrar) to engender, beget,
31 17 b.

engnUDco (Ety.? Said to be con-
nected with Germanic Gram
'sorrow,' etc. But?) shook, IS
13. (Cf. Bello, Obras II. 373, for
other instances of engramcar,

engiano (L. in ■\- granum) the full-
ness of grains on an ear of corn,

ea 105..

e[ila = fR la, 20 1212 etc.

enlBB — ^n /oi, 26 i6&a; 31 13 f.

enna (Western Sp. for en la, with
assimilation of /) 26 1031/i 28
361*.

eoodlo (L. L. •enodius -um, I.
tnsdis ' free from knots,' ' clear.'
But?) fawn, 47 13.

enojo (L. In -H Sdlutn \ this should
have given "enoyo, and the/' has
been ascribed to Catalan in-
fluence, since there ''-i^->/' and
tj) annoyance, anger, 93 5, 21 ;
etc. (Theinfluenceof ^o, -eye,'
has also been suspected, for
the eye expresses anger and ill
will.)

enpsrar ( L. fn + pamre) to protect,
2S 99 f ; cf. anparar.

enpeHar (V.l, *tmp{gnire, based
on L. pignui) to pledge, pawn,
14921 574331-; S8 440£'.

enperador = emperador, 67 V 7.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

219

enpeiBDte ~ empiranU {U pres.
part, rmf trans, fmplrantem)
ruler, emperor, 31 \(>b.

•Qpleu = empUar (perhaps a loan-
word ; cf. O. Fr. tmpUitr, mod.
Fr. employir, L. fmpl&art) to
employ, 28 363^.

ttiaa»aoB = tiisayennis,'pre%.sh].i'p\.
of insayar[y, L. •<'j:o^fl«, based
onfjm^uwi.with influence of the
prefix;«,I^/n), let us test, 24950.

ensanchar (verb formed, with a

and in-, on V, L. 'amplari or L.
ampliari, from L. amplui -a -am)

(V.L-VnJ^ifrefrom l^stgnum),

taught, showed, 40 1 6.
nuoga = en sBga, 27 353 </,
enasienpk (by-form of enxiinpla)

example, story, 49 title.

ent = endt (cf. en) thence, 21 8.

tVlM = fn tal, 273560.

«ntendeT (L. tntlndlre, V. \..*tnl/n-
den) to understand, perceive,
learn, 24 95 « ; 26 103 ^ ! 42 t7 ^

Uiendes (cf. tnUnder)
understandest, 12 140.
^Dtemlien = entendian, 29 371 1-,
:nteiidreiiioB — tntindertmos, fu^ i
pi. of entindir (in O. Sp,, verbs
not strictly of the irregular class
might have a contract infin-
stem in the fut. and cond. of the
indie), 3496,^.
sntenat (V. L. 'tnifrrdrt, based on
L. tfrm) (o inter, buty, 81 15.

enttnte (L. fn + IHncce) then, S9
1 1, 24. (Cf. mod. tnlBnces, which
has a final, so-called adverbial.
-J, due to dcspuh and similar
forms.)

mtiar (L. InlrSrc) to enter, go in,
come in, 13 12; 14 109; IS
125; etc. (Sometimes it com-
pletes its construction with d;
cf. 13 12; I61J5-)

entiastes = tntratUit (cf. enirar),
57 434 i. (The O. Sp. form rep-
resents properly the L. amaslXs
for amavistis ; the i of the mod.
form is due to analogy.)

CDtraua = mtrava, enlraia (cf. en-
trarS, 14 98.

ontre (L. tntir, V.L. *{ntri; cf. L.
intra) among, 47 2 etc. ; inlri
. . . e both . . . and, 17 191.

entrellos = tntri illoi, 43 21.

eiitu = «i Ca, M 100^.

SBBldla = tnvidia (partly learned
word ; L. tnvldtd) envy, 43 27.

euoio = invi6 (cf. inbiar), 449, "6

enDJax = cnviar (cf. mbiar), 28
365^-

envlo pret 3 of enviar (cf. eniiat),
64 99^.

enilemplo (L. txUmplUm ; the ap-
parsnt prefix ex- has suffered
contamination with L. prefix
In-) exemplar, instructive story,
H title. (Cf. extnpla and mod.
ijtmplc.')

enxienplo — enxiempla, 49 title ;

!ra(L.L.a™,asg.noun
pi, of L aes. In L. at

;,. Google

220

OLD SPANISH READINGS

'counters used in calculating')

era (L. /ram, Iral in atonic and
proclitic U3e, wherefore the i
did not diphthongize ; cf. set) IB
1135 etc.; (auxiliary of verb of
motion, era vinida = mod. AaMa
venide) 3B33Z«. (In O.Sp. em
could be used where only estaba
is now allowed.)

eradM = trrados astray, in error,
12142.

erun- = era-^me, 81 5.

eran (L. (rant'in atonic use, where-
fore the i did not diphthongiie ;
cf. in-) l$i7l etc. (In O.Sp.
eran could be used where only
eslaban is now allowed.)

erm (L. fuC Ms in atonic use and
therefore without diphthongiza-
tion; cf. ier. As L. It would
have produced a Sp. form not
distin^ishable from that de-
rived from L. ist, a new pres. 2
was created by borrowing the
(ut 2, which already had the
function of a present of proba-
bility) 12138; 21 26; etc. (In
O.Sp. fres couid be used where
onlyfffifi is now allowed.)

-ero -eta (L, -artus -arta) suffix de-
nodng agent, 'full of,' etc.

enado -a (L. p.p. erraiui -a -am) in
error, astray, mistaken, 36 333 a ;
(adv.) errada menie erroneously,
8217.

es (L. /si, developed in an atonic
position and therefore without
diphthongiiation ; cf. ser) 6 2
etc. ; (as auxiliary with verbs of

motion, exida es = mod. Aa
sa/ido) 17 201 ; SIS; es deamar
is to be loved, 49 490 a ; « de
alabar is to be praised, 61 i ;
« = mod. isld, 736; IS 137 ;

!S = ese (I_ (fse; the loss of the
final unaccented e is frequent
here in O.Sp.), I91146, 1147;
20 iJii. (The theory that this
is esle > est and, before a conso-
nant, > es does not appear cor-
rect)
>aa (L. tfia, ffsam ; fem. of ese,
O. Sp. esse, etsa) 18 lo6^j 80
4<j'.

ir (V. L. *exealeniare, based

1 L. ealere, ealens, calenlem) to

irm, excite, 3*79*; 88363*.

(Germanic ska«kj„.

mod. German schenk, \ -ana,

L. -anus -a -um) cup-bearer, 63

921- etc.; cf, mod. eseanciadnr.

stool, chair. 3113 0.
escapai (V. L. 'excapfare, based on
L. ex and cappa ' to come from
under the cape,' 'to get free')
to escape, 26 36S1/; 29371a;

cscapulAdo -a (p.p. based on L.
scapula ' shoulder *) wearing a
scapular, having a monastic
habit, 23 S6 a.

escctmentar (of uncertain origin.
It has been referred to L. car-
p/n ' to carp at,' whence a V. L.
*exca7ftm/nlart, and to L. car-
men. From this latter we might
conceive of a derivative V.L.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

221

"excarmfnOart, but its foimadoD,
like that of *excarpimtntate, is
open (o grave doubt. A relation
to the Ital. scantamentB, L. ex
and caro^ came, is also hard to
justify) to punish, make a warn-
ing example of. 18 i \2\.
tBCtiiiO = €si:arnia! (apparently of
Germanic origin. Cf. O.H.G.
ikemirn ' to flout,' O. Sp. escamir.
The a may be due to the following

analogy) mockery, jeering;jiH«
escamo beyond a cavil, 7 38.

eacagldo -a (p.p. of tscogtr, V. L.
*txcoUSgirt \ cf. eager) chosen
person, 30 ha.

sscomjeiifa — encomjen^a (with L.
prefix ex- instead of In-), begins,
as title.

BBCorrido -a (p.p. of esconir, V. L.
*excerrire based on L. cSrrfre)
passed, elapsed, 28 367 a. (The
forms iicurrir, eieurrido, etc.,
which survive, show the closing
influence of the following palatal
in eseorriendo > etcurriendo, and
similar forms.)

escTBUiasBen = escreviessen = mod.
escribiisen (impf. sbj. 3 pi. of ii-
cribir. L, icribire, V. L. 'icribire.
The / of the second syll. may be
due to dissimilation in the infin.,
i.e. eicribir> isirebir, or it may
be a scribal mistake) should
write, 69 1 7.

MCripto -a (partly learned spelling
of eicrits -a) written, 18 137 ; 70
Llll 3 ; (n.) writing, decree,
scripture, 11 125, 128; 30 5*.

Mctlptua (partly learned spelling
of eicrilura, L. icrifitum) writing,
inscription, scripture, 735; 84
95t; 6820; BTvi.

CBCiito -a (L. p.p. scriptut -a -um ;
ct. eictruieiien) written, 3484 J ;
cf. (scripts.

CKUCluu (L. ameUUdre, V.L. *as-
cdltdre, whence O.Sp. ascucAar
and, by confusion of m- with the
pieiiiiix-,Sp.ii-,tscuc/tar. The
u is due (o the closing of V. L.
e by the palatal developed in
the change of -//- to tS, i.e. ch)
to hear, listen to, 48 14*, 15a.

escudero (L. sculartus -um) shield-
bearer, esquire, squire, 17 187;
424; etc.

escirflella (L. icultlla, dimin. of
scutum ' tray,' ' dish ') porringer,
dish, 64 13. {Mod.cscudi/ia shows
change of -iella > ilia through
the palatalizing force of //.)

whence Sp. ohscuro -a, oscuro -a,

and also, in O. Sp., escuro -a,

which shows the influence of
■ the prefix ex-, Sp. cs-) dark, 70

LII 5 ; W 439 * i «< es0 escuro in

some dark place,
eseueatton (learned word ; L. cx-

cusatto -onem) excuse, evasion,

7ILXXVII14.
escuMT (L, excusdre) to avoid, 4S

6,7-
esfoTfado-a (p.p. aiesforfar) strong,

sinewy, mighty, 16 171 ; 41 27 ;

etc. ; cf. mod. eifonado.
eafbi^ar (V.L. *exfirifare, based

on 'L./crtis -e) to strengthen, 16

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

171; 4»iii; etc.; (refl.) to be
strengthened, pluck up courage,
SB 14; cf. mod. liforsar.

esfuerfo = mod. ts/ueno (abstract
from ti/orfar, yo ts/utrfo, etc.)
might, strength, 38 361 d; recn-
forcement, help, 89 331 a.

eBidn = txida (fern. p.p. sg. of
txir) gone forth, 21 8. (As
elsewhere in the Disputa, the

= J. i.

■>■■)

(participial adj.
connected with txir. By a Lat-
inism it is used in the absolute
construction, as a verbal, instead
of txUnds) departing, 21 3 ; cf.

• (p.p. of eimerar, V.L.
'txmirdrt, based on L. mtrus
-a -urn) refined, pure, 14 113.
eao dem. adj., ntr. sg. (L, fpsJid or
ipsim, if in V.L. the latter be-
came the ntr. form), this, that, 49
2991^ etc.; an mismo likewise,

808.

= txorado-a (V.L. •

aurum) gilded, golden, 22 34.
(As elsewhere in (he Disputa,
the I = i, i.e. x.)

espada (L. spatha) sword, 13 78;
16 175; etc.

espaUa (L, spal&ta>'iipadla and,
by metathesis, > ispalda, for
metathesis of dl to Id was fre-
quent in O.Sp.) shoulder; (pi.)
back, 68437 c.

SBpandit (V.L. 'expandirt, L. Ix-
pandlre) to spread out, extend,
31 He. (It is obs.)

Espanna = Eipana (L. Hhpanta)
Spain, 33741/; 4a 13-

aspantable (formation on the stem
of tspanlar) frightful being, 60
8, 18. Cf. Fr- ipcuvantc^U.

espantar (seemingly from a con-
traction, of V.L. *txpavlntare
based on L. expavere, expavens
-entrm) to frighten, bewilder,
393680; B8437*; (refl.) to be
afraid, TOLrtS.

espeio = cj/^ii (L. splculum; the
palatal sound following closed
the / and prevented diphthong-
izalion) mirror, 2492.1.

eapender (L. txplnd/re, V.L. •«-
pending to spend, pass, 87354 Ji
13 81. (Also spelled M/f«,/.rr.)

esperai (L. spirdri) to hope, hope
for, expect, await, 23 4^; 3B
330 a"; etc.

eBpertw (V. L. •txplrgftSre, a fre-
quentative from L. ixper^n,
expergltus) to awake, awaken,
468. (Themod. verbisa>J//rtar
= O.Sp. ispc7iar+ prefiii de-.)

espeao -s p.p. of tsptndtr (L. p.p.
txpimus -a -am), expended,
spent, I881.

espidlos = fspidU -^ se (red. form
of pret. 3 of ispedir, V. I, 'tx-
pltirt, ' to ask from [some one]
leave to go,' etc, ; based on L.
pltlrt. The mod. verb dispidir
shows the addition of the prefix
de-), look leave, 17 zoo.

eapiga (L. j/«a) ear of com, 46
1050.

espina (L. spina) thorn, 19 18 a;
4T3.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

espiiienfia (a more popular but
still partly learned fonn of ex-
periencia, L. ixflrilnlta) experi-
ence, experiment, trial, test, 6 9.
(The 1 of the second syll. is due
to the closing influence of the/
following.)

eapolesT (formation on noun «-
pufla, with the original o of the
Germanic sporo and the verbal
ending -tar, V.L. -tdtare'^ to
spur, spur on, 38 365 a.

esposa (L. sponsa, V.L. *speia)
spouse, bride, BB 103 <: ; 6B ix 8 ;
gyves, fetters, SO 497 f.

eapnela (Germanic ipars ; cf. Eng.
spur. Thence in O. Sp. espOTon
and, without the augm. suffix
•on, espuera. Thence, by confu-
sion with the dimin. suffix -uela
[cf. also O. Sp. ispolon beside
eiporon], isputla) Spur, 2232.

eaqnivD -s (related to isquivar
' to shun,' Germanic skiuhan,
"skiuan. Cf. Eng. shy, German
sckeu)A isagieeahle, antipatheiic,
68vn3.

eaM (L. Ipsa; fern, of O.Sp. fi,
mod. ese) this, that, 18 1091
etc.; (pron.) this, that, it, that
one, 24 97 c etc.

esBi masc. adj. sg- (L. tpsi, whence
tsst and, under influence of
O.Sp. qui, essi. The form, is
western), this, (hat, 24921-; 27
353a; Beiogi/i (pron.)28364f.
Cf. es, mod. ise.

esao dem. pron. ntr. (L. fpsHd or
V, L, tpsAm), that, this, it, 16 1 41 ,
etc. Cf. mod. esii.

BBBora (O. Sp. fssa, apocopated in

compound word, -H sra) at once,

straightway, 34791/.
est (apocopation of tiii) : est slrg

this other, 9 83.
eata, teia» (L. Isla, titam, Islat ;

fem. of eiu, est) this, that, these,

those, 8 19 etc. ; (pton.) 29 37 1 ^.
estaca (Germanic *slaia; cf. A.S.

slaca, Eng. slaie) stake, peg, 19

1143.
estodes = mod, tsldis (L. stalls,

pres. 2 of start; cf. tilar).

> (L. J

m) e

calling, rank, 68 10; 69 viii i.

estantygua = {A]ues/t antigua (I.
kdstis antiqua, kHstem antiquum
'ancient host,' i.e. of roving
demons ; for the change of ue>
e some explanation is needed)
demon army, 3S 335 c.

Mt*r (L. start, for variation of
sense cf. setr) to be, be stand-
ing, stand, be firm, remain, 39
333a;69)£Ui3;M5; 884371;
etc. : pres. 1 estrM 17 ; SS4361/;
etc. ; 2 estas 38 365 c : 3 ista 4B
II etc.; 2 pi. fstadts con bun
you are well off, 66 19; 3 pi.

istan 5742Si etc.: impf 3 «-
taua 13 2 ; 16 1 54 ; 20 2 ; etc. ;
istava 39 332./; SB 3 ; etc. ; tstaia
6393 c; 3 pi. tstauan 27358 c;
14 100 ; etc. ; tstavan 33 73 * :
pret 3 tstuvB 66 iOid: fut. 1
tstatl^f III 2 ; 2 pi. estaredes 68
435 "J 3 Pl- i^toran 66 22 : imper.
2 pi. estad 67 427 d: pres. sbj. I
esti 87 43"^; 2 tstis 86338c:
impf. sbj. 3 islidiisii 48 20;

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

estouitse S9 3 : fut sbj. z pi.
tstudierdts 68 II : aux. in pro-
gressive tenses, IS z ; 16 1 54 ;

= mod. istariis {eslar +
-eda, L. {hab)it{s ; the intervo-
calic d disappeared, whence
*tstaTits and the second i was in
the hiatus position, therefore =
y, whence tstareys, i.e. estarlis;
cf. (star), 88435 a.

= eslaia, ettaban (L. slabal, tta-
bani) i cf. t'tar.

estara, estavan cf. istaua.

este dem. adj. and pron. masc. sg.
(L. tste\, this, that, that one, he,
him,S4 94f; 47 11 ; etc.

ettelD (P) 33 i?.

erti dem. adj. masc. sg. (L. fsti,
under influence of pronominal
i of O. Sp. qui; the form seems
to be Western Sp.), this, that,
25 102^; <:i.isU.

estldlesae (impf. sbj. 3 of estar; L.
perfect stem sUt- from stare, +
ending of plpf. sbj. of 4th conj.
•ivfsset, O. Sp. -iisst. The altrac-
tion of Si perfects produced
O.Sp. istudiase. and entire as-
similation to O.Sp. Bvicsie, to-
vinsi gave est<niiisse, whence,
through the influence of the /,

/»«„)« 20.

Mto dem. pron. ntr. (I~ Utad or
V.L. fstSm), this, that, it, 6S;
1092; etc.; par isto on this
account, Vdi; con lode tsto in
:, withal, IS 1095;

(scribal mistake for i
134-

«) 12

' ; the y of mod. istay,
like that of soy, voy, is unex-
plained; it may be due to the
produclion of a glide vowel
when the subject pron. was post-
^t&,estoyo>isti>y yo. Perhaps
the process started with O. Sp.
so < iilm, which appears in
Western Sp. as sot, regarded by
some as the source of mod. sey ;
cf. «tor)46i7 etc.
Ertol pr. n. (perhaps for O. Fr.
EstoU, L. Status -um, whence
also O. Fr. Eslcul, and, with
modifications, Ital. Astol/e), 36

estaii(e {= O. Sp. enioitfe, with
change of prelix due to influ-
ence of I- ex-, O.Sp. «-) then,
6821; e»XL(13; ci.nlonfis.

eston^es (= O. Sp. istsnft, with an
adverbial -i taken from puts,
etc.) then, 33 75.1; 42 10; 43

ertorla (partly popular develop-
ment of L. hl^tSilj or L.L.1/0™)
history, story, title, 30 3 a ; 41 23 ;
44ii; 463; 59. Cf. the mod.
learned form kistoria.

estofl adj. and pron. (masc. pi. of
estt\ L.fj/M), these, those,97ij
18 1121.

eitoulese = early O. Sp. tstoviast,
mod.«jft<*j>K,593. Cl.tstidusie

Mtrado (L. strdtum) canopy, dais,

60 16.
eBtcanas = (stranas, 16 176.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

225

BBtraHo -B (V. L 'ixtranlus -a -urn,
based on L. exlra) sirange, for-

eign, c

-,19 II

eettela = istnUa (the Misliris
writes / for palatalized /). T 36.
(Cf. also itrtla in the MisUria.)

estiella (L. ililla influenced by
L. astrum) star, 01 1663 J.

■ho -a) strange,
terrible, 873591/.

eBtDdiai (learned word ; V. L. 'i/il-
Jtdri from L, sNtdtum) to study,
MxLn4.

eBtudierdes syncopated Eorm of es-
tudieredts (L. pret. stem sUh,
from stSre; by analogy of -ui
perfects, e.g. pudi, the stem «-
/uiA was created. The ending
is that of the L. perfect sbj. 4th
conj. -ivftitii > ■*ltitls>-ittides >
mod. -itrtis. The analogy of
miiendis, mod. hubitnls, tovii-
redei, mod. luvUreis, produced
mod. tsluvitreis. Cf. islar, esli-
diesst), 66 21.

et(L.Mwhich,heinganunaccented
word, should not diphthongiie.
The spelling with t is a Latin-
iam ; it may appear, in the same
document, side by side with e
which represents the true sound.
In mod. Sp. / remains before
words beginning with i-and ki-,
where its greater sonority has
preserved it; in enclitic or pro-
clitic use with words ending in
a vowel or beginning with any
vowel except i- {hi-), the i, as an
hiatus vowel, became y, whose

use was then extended to the

position before consonants) and,
aa^S, 29; 40; 46i: 023; etc.
Ci.i{=y),y.

«i = L.«,803f.

eifdente (learned word ; L. ixcel-
Ims, txnelltnltm) excellent, 67
v5.

ezco (L. ixio under influence of
inceptive ending -11:0) : mt txca
lamgoingforth, 16 156; ci.exir.

exebtiOB (mistaken spelling of rx-
{c]tpciiiH, learned word, L. ex-
ceptio, exceplionem) exception,
demurrer, 71 LXXVlll 5.

exeopb = ixemple ( L. exlmptSm \
this could give exUmflo, cf.
tnxiimflo, and (he palatal x
could absorb the i. The reten-
tion of -mpl- may indicate a
learned treatment; cf. amplum
> anchci) exemplar, exemplary
tale, fll title. (Mod. tjetnplo
comes from tximpte.)

exida (noun from (em. p.p. of O.Sp.

the 4th conj.) exit, departure,
13 II.

exiim = ixian, 13 16 ; cf. exir.

exir (L. txirc\ to go forth, come
forth, issue, 17 joo; SO1Z05;
2491*; txi (L. Ixtt) comes
forth, IB 1091 ; txids -3 (p.p., L.
ixUus -a -am, V. L. *exUus -a
-um) gone forth, 19 1125 ; exida
es he has gone forth, 17 20.

fabla (L. fabala) speech, agree-
ment, plan, 46 19; mod. habla.

;,. Google

226

OLD SPANISH READINGS

■ablt. U
stem of

fablable (formation i
-abtUs -abllem. on
fablar) describable, 60 zo.

fablai (L. /abUldrt and fabUlBri
based on fari) to speak, 13 7,
78; IBllu; etc.; fut. l fablar
vos A«48 :5i ; erafablado it had
been spoken of, conceived, 46
13 ; mod. kablar.

fBblana =/ablava, 17 188.

fablava = mod. hablaba. M.

fabledea = mod. habliis, 674331^;
ci. fablar.

fabru = dialect form oi fablar, 49
490 c

face (Latinism for fast, faz) it
make$, 10 94.

facinda (scribal spelling aifacienda
or rather faiienda from L. fa-
dlrtda or, perhaps, V.L. *facln-
da, fut. pass. part, olfaclrt. The
ntr. pi. became a fern. 9g.) mat-
ter, affair, thing, 7 33.

fadado -a (V. L. p.p. *fatatus -a -um
from *fatart, based on 'L.fatum
and Faia) fated, 21 25 ; cf. mod.
hadads -a.

faga(V.L.»/ocam, L./arfam.pres.
Bbj. I of facere, V.L. 'facin,
O.Sp./flr«l do, 11 114; 61 11;
mod. iaga.

fagadea (V.L. 'facSm, t.facisiis,
pres. sbj. 2 pi. Oifaclre; d.faga)
do, make, 17 195 ; 47 10 ; mod.
Aagdis.

fagamos (V.L. 'facdmSs, l^facfd-
mus, pres. sbj. 1 pt. of faclrt,
V. L. •faciri, O. Sp. fmtr) let
us do, 973: 19 ii:8: mod. ita^-

fagO (V.L. •/flffl, -L-faeto) I dO, 14
9S; 261090; etc.

falai = foliar, 7 34 i B 63 ; IS 147.
(In the Miittria 1 sometimes =
palatalized /.)

falcon (I-. I- fsko, faUsnem, per-
haps connected with L. falx,
faliem, and named from the
curved shape of the bird's claws)
falcon, 13 5 ; mod. haUin.

folenfU (learned word; 'L.fallfn,

fallfns, falltnitm ; it is an ab-
stract formation on this latter)
mistake, 26 101 c J ci.fatlir.

fallal (L. affldre > to breathe upon,'
'to scent,' therefore 'to find,' asa
Romance development of sense.
A metathesis (0 'fafiarc is said
to explain the Sp. word. But the
ety. is not too certain. If it be
accepted, perhaps we had better
assumeas the intermediate form
*fafflare, whose initial sound is
due to anticipation of that end-
ing the first syllable and begin-
ning the second, or is due to
onomatopoeia, i.e. represents the
puffing of a dog on the scent) to
find, 978; 2Si05i»j 34840; 38
3641^; etc. Cf. GUsses, 5 and 8.

fallester (V.L. •faiUsciri from I.
fallln) to fail, 66424a; 69 10;
cf. taoA. fallteer.

fallezGO (= fallesco, the correct
O.Sp. pres. 1 from V.L. *fal-
Usce. On the analogy of the f
= is in fttlltfts, fallefi, etc. a i,
which in O. Sp. = Is before a
cons., took the place of the i)
I fail, err, 273541/.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

227

fallir (V.L. 'falltn, -L. fallln) to
fail, be lacking, deceive, 21 2 ;
283641/; 38366a'. (This verb
persists in mod, Sp. only in the
P-P)

falaia (noun formed on /also -a by
the addition of the learned ab-
stract ending -la, L. -ta) false-
hood, treachery, treason, 64
97^.

falsa •■ [l^falsui -a -urn) false, 68

fama (L. fama) fame, repute, 21

fambre (L. fames, famtm, /amis ;
on basis of the two latter forms
a V. I- nom. '/amis may be sup-
posed and thence an ace. "/aml-
nem by [he attraction of such
words as L. sanguis, sanguln/m \
cf. also the L. -0, -inem class,
e.g. homo, homlnem, hirundo,
hirundinim, and the ntr. class,
e.g. nomia, nominis. V.L. "so
minim, Sp. sangn, hombre, \go-
jBndrina\, nombte) famine, hun-
ger, 46 17, 64 19; mod. hambrt.

Unbre =fambrt, 27 355 * ; 66 10.

fat (L. faclre > '/acn >/ar. The
form /er shows the proper re-
action of the palatal c>g'>y,
which should close the a to r
and then be absorbed by it ;
'/agn > '/ayre > */eyre > /er.
Doubtless the analogy of dar,
eitar, etc. explains /ar. This
form occurs as basis of the fuL
and cond., or in periphrastic con-
structions equivalent to them) :
ha de /ar has to do, will do.

19 1136; /art I will make, I
shall do, 14 I o3 ; 98 433 a ; /aran
aiuda they will give aid, 21 24 ;
/aria I should make, 2S 102^;
farii —/aria cond. 3, would do
(as a substitute for another verb),
31 121/; (cf. mod. iarS, haria,
etc. ; hi di hacir, etc.) ; d./axer
XoA/tr.

faian = mod. haritt ; ct.far.

faie = mod. hari; ct/ar.

faria = mod. haria ; cf. /ar.

farie =/aria.

(aiina (L. /anna) flour, 48 tjc;
mod. harina.

faitable {adj. in -able. L. -abtlii
-aiilem, based on stem of O. Sp.
/anar,-tos^K,-\.-L.*/artare,^
frequentative formed on/arctus,
fartus, the p.p. of 'L./arcire) sati-
ating, 60 13.

tasta (apparently connected with
O.Sp. /a/fl, ala 'up to,' 'until,'
from Arabic iatta ; the s is un-
explained, but cf. the J of the
correlative desde) up to, until, 16
162; 373530"; 684; eK.;/asla
que until, 86 338.-; 47 II ; etc.

fata (Arabic Aatla ; L. initial /, in
popular treatment, became aspi'
rale h in O. Sp. as to sound, but
the sign / was retained long
after the change ; so the Arabic
aspirate could be rendered by
the same sign. So also in O, Sp.
the O. Fr. aspirate h- was ren-
dered by / in /onia = O. Fr.
ho«te,/anlidi> = 0. Ft.iardi.etc]
up to, as far as, until, 19 IT4S.

favlai =/ailar, 68 XLII 8.

;,. Google

228

OLD SPANIS}! READINGS

tu (L./actcs -tm) face, 34 logi.
t»t = apocopated fonn of fazi,
pres. 3 oi/ater, and also of the
imper. sg. of that verb, 48 nd;
494900, 300./1 51 i662rf; cf.
mod. Aaa and kai.
faier (V. L. •facen tor L. faclre,
which is represented hy far and

ftr somewhat more closely) to
do, make, commit, cause, have,
9Ui03a; 37 355c; 43 3Z; 4J>
10, 19; 46 211 etc.: pres, I

/ago 14 95 etc, ; 3 fact 10 94 ;

fiai 49490A eic; /fls 4814a'
etc. ; ffazi 49 490 ^ ; i p\./azimo!
373541/1 beside /ffnci 18 1103;
3 pi. /aim 18 1105: impf 2

faiies 21 jo; ^ fasia 38369^
etc. ; faiit 38 361 * etc, ; fmi 81
11; pret, l/ri 26 101 a ; 2/mX
21 14; fmsU 61 18; -ifizo 23
IB etc.; 2pl./««/«70Liii5;

fizitstes 64 97 i/; 3 ^\.fizitron 24
94*: fut. 1 /aw 14 108 etc;

faztr. ,. *,r 68 vni4 ;/«■,.. if
14 84 i 1 pi, faztr . . . imo! 4S
10; 3 p\.faran 21 24: cond. I

faria 26 lozi; 3/3™ 31 121^:
sbj. pres. I faga 11 114 etc;
I pi. fagamos 9 73 etc. ; 2 pi.

fagadis 17 195 etc, x sbj. impf.
3 fizitsst 83 28 ; 2 pi. fitiessedes
43 31 : pipf, ^ftiiira had made,
had done, 61 21; /zifni 62 14
etc: imper. z/ai 49 3001/; 2 pi,

faied 67 Vll i : p.p. ficia 17
188 etc. Cf. mod. haar, hago,
Aaas, etc, hacla, A ice, harf,
katia, haga, hiciist, hicitra, has.

fail = apocopated form of fazii,
21 II,

fazie = fasia wilh -a weakened to
v(impf,3of/«^),2l9,io;3S
361 j; 62 10,

fMienda (L fadlmla, or V.L.
*fac/nda, fern. sg. or ntr. pi, of
fut pass, part, oifacert, ' thine(s)
to be done ') business matter,
affairs. 29 1 a, I </; etc, ; cf, mod.

fazies =fazias with -a- weakened
to -f (impf. 2 of/H«^, 21 20.

fe ( L, fides, fidem > O, Sp. fee >
O. Sp,/?) faith, pledge, promise,
57 429*-; (pi. L. fidis >fee! >
/<-i)lSi2o. (Cf. popular ^i-; the
/ is due to learned influence.)

fealdad (formation on feo -a, ana-
logical to Sp, Ualfad, libtralitad,
O, Sp, mortaldad, mod. mpriali-
dad, mortandad, all constructed
with the L. double suffii -alttas,
-alUatan) ugliness, 70 Lil S.

fecbo -a p,p. of fazer (L. foetus -a
-»m), made, done, caused, 17

; 19 I

; 308

[l.. factum) fact, deed, matter,
event, affair, 273561-; 85331*;
etc, ; cf, mod. kicho.

fsclat pret. 2 of/isf (cf. the more
popular iiiTJTife%iiU\, didst, didst
do, 21 14, [S.

fesuta (\^ftgura\ the mod. word
is the learned figura) aspect,
appearance, 63 93 d. (In the
fosi it is dialectal,)

fembra {l^ ffm{na>*/emna>hy
dissimilation *femra, and, with
a b developed organically io the

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

229

n from m to r>ftmbTa)
female, woman, 615; cf. mod.
hembra.
femM pres, 1 pi. ot /ir (L. /acf
mus > */aiBiu! > 'faimos > *ffy-
moi >fimas), we dO, 18 1 103 ; cf.

fenchlatSB prec. 2 pi. of/enchir {cL
nif«('^, tilled, 6Bxix 2.

fSo -a (L. fo/dus -a -um) nasty,
ugly, 48 \bd; 49 i3«.

fer {L. facfn > •facrt > 'fasri >
"fayre > *ftyn >/tr. The fonn
may have been reconstructed
on the analogy oi /emos</acl-
mus and O. Sp. ftchfi </acnrs,
but the //re of the Clossti makes
this seem unlikely) to do, make.
1484; 2i2a,c,ld; 249e.:;2S
Iolc;31l4C; 50 498^; 6392 a.
(The form is not restricted, like
far, at least in great part, to use
in the periphrasis forming a
future tense or a conditional.

fsiida (noun from L. fern, p.p.
ftt&a ot/trin • to strike ') blow,
wound, 89 3701:; *3 10. Cf. mod.

ferit {l../erin) to Strike, wound, 19

1130, 1137. ii39i 87360*; 38
351*1 41 29; 4231; 43 1 1 19

1 131. Cf. mod. i/rir.
fermoBD -a (L. fermisus -a -um.

with dissimilation of the initial
s from the accented a, a process
helped by (he obscuring force
of r) beautiful, fine, SI 141 80
■J a; 8S32SC; etc. Cf. mod.

feimaaura = O. Sp. fermosura, with
assimilation of to the accented
u (it is a formation, with the
abstract ending -tira, on the
stem oi ftrmoso -a), beauty. 60
10, 16. Cf. mod. hirmosura.

Feroaud = Frmando, 44 7, 14.

Famaoda (pr. n.) Ferdinand, 3(
3320 etc.

Fsnandei = F/mdndn, pr. n. (with
assimilation of n to r), 40 9 etc.
Cf. mod. Himindix.

feii«r(L./(w^r^) toshoe, 4O3001J,
301 b. Cf. mod. herrar.

fenava =/crraba (cf. fetrar), 49
300 a.

fenedaa = mod. hirir/it (fuL i pi.
of /my, U /iiii)r{i) {hal,)et{i;
syncopation of the infin. basis
of the fut and cond, occurred
more often in O. Sp. than in
mod. Sp.) you shall strike. 19
1 131.

ferreio (L. ferrarfus -a -um ' of
iron'; faber firruHus 'smith')
smith, 49 3001/. Cf. mod.^«™iTJ.

fenida =/erida, 38 366 a.

ferjT = /erir, 89369^, rf, 370 A;
37' "■

festlr = visltr< L. veslire, 22 37.

feziera (L. plpf. vnAic/fC-lral with
the ending of the 4th conj.
-ivlral. In O. Sp. the form is
usually still indie, plpf. or preC,
as in the cases here ; in mod.
Sp. the -ra forms are more often
sbj. impf.) had made, had done,
61 21; 82 8. Ci-fiziira.

fezlste {1^/ic- + -rj/i, ending of 4th
conj. I the i of mod. hiciilt.

;,. Google

230

OLD SPANISH READINGS

kieisttis, etc. is due to the analogy
of kici and hicieron, in which
it was phonetically developed)
pret J ai/azir, 61 18.
feilrte8(cf./«ii/i; !-_/?(- + -iiWi,
In mod. hicisttis, the last i is
analogical to that of kaciis and
like forms) pret. z pi. of fazir.

70 LI

15-

Bablu —fablar speech,
48 15^.

BU« =/fl« (cf./fllirr), 49 490 f.

(tetto =/mJ (cf.firir), 37 360*.

(Bn =/» (L.y»»'j vm) end, 68 25.

floUya = >//o (L. >//», /W/«i,
whence O, Sp./o/ + abstract -& ;
the fonn is learned) folly, 61
1663/

fiu (V.L. •/Mrf?K ttom/idus, in-
stead of L. JiZ/rf) to trust, IB

nil; I91133; 28365^.

Itdaigo (O.Sp.yf/'e, shortened to >-
in composition, + i/e + alga.
The last was a noun meaning
'property,' 'means,' as well as
apron, in O. Sp.) noble, 60 491 £.
Cf. mod. hidalgo.

Bel {fidilii -em) faithful, 17 204.

fieiament, fieia mente {ci.JiirB and
tnentt; the latter shows learned
treatment) fiercely, terribly, bit-
terly, SS 361 J ; 64 zi.

fleni -• (L //ru! -a -urn) fierce,

terrible, 27355*.
fleiTO iL./hrum) iron; pi. fetters,
27 355 a; B9 3690; etc, Cf.

flesU (L. ntr. pl./^.to itomffstam ;
or the adj. ftstns -a -um, as in
diis/isltt) feast, holy day, 21 22.

SgD {1^/ktis -urn) fig, 6 S.

Bguia (learned word ; L. fl^ra)
figure, manner, way, 34 84 b.
Ci.figura.

lio =fijB. 32 i9f.

fija (I.,yr/ia) daughter, maiden, 32
191'; 47 3 ; mod. Aija.

fijo CU/Ulum) son, boy; pi. sons,
children, 26 iiK-, wib; etc.;
mod. hijo.

fillo (western dialect form ^Jijo)
31 17*.

filoBofo (learned word; L. phSSsS-
phui) philosopher, 6S 13.

final (V. L. *finSre based on L.
f%nh-em) to die, 26 11 1 *.

■near (V.L, •figtcdre based on L.
figirt. For Sp. we must suppose
rather a V. L. "Jingicare, with
that same tt infix which occurs
in L. m Jingtre, pingert, etc.) to
fix, pitch (tents), 18 1 :oi 1 fin-
cando hs ynojos bending the
knees, 80 6 ; to remain, be left,
273580"; 24 93^; 88367*1 etc.
Cf. mod. hincar, used only in

. the transitive sense.

fincoredea = mod. kincariii (fut ,
2 pi. aifincar) you shall remain,
6B435'--

flncaiie =.fincaria (cond. 3 oi fin-
car) would remain, 44 16.

fincauan ^fincavan, mod. hinea-
ban (impf. 3 pi. of fiitcar). 28

fiaeol — find, from fincar, -f the
act. fl. 38 367 b.

flaieBtia (L. flniitra > feniistta,
and, under the closing influence
of the i > finitsim) window.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

1317; 4714. (It is now obs.;
the mod. word is venlana.)
fino-a (V.L.V^«. -a -«wi per-
haps connected with L./mitui
-a -um, 'finished,' 'polished,'
'fine,' especially of phraseology)
tine, pure, 22 35 ^ 30 31/, % e;

firades = mod. hiriis |L. firtatfs ;
the initial / is due to the closing
force 0/ the /), pres. sbj. z pi.
of/mV, 19 (130; 43 I.

fiiio = mod. hiriS {cf./erir), 40.

firme (perhaps learned word ; cf.
L.>m«^-a-Bm,Fr./^,,etc.):
firmc mieatri firmly, thoroughly,
18 1121.

fito (L. ^/aj -am, p.p. oi fingm
and related to fig/rt) fixed,
fixedly, regular, thorough, iirm,
firmly, 26 105 c \ 4B 300 b.

fizi (L./f^i; the final f closed the
accented /, whence jiei, which,
except for ifa appearance in
dialects, became ^iir, when final
unaccented t opened regularly
to e) pret. 1 ol/aztr, 2S 101 a.

fliiels plpf. 3 ai fazer {ci./isitra,
whose initial e > i under the
influence of the following ^1, had
made, made, had done, done, 41
34; 92 14, 19; 63 2; etc.; cf.

fliieroB pret 3 pi. of fazir, 24

94 j; 46 :3: etc.; cf. mod.

hicirmn.
fliieua impf. shj. 3 of fazer, 63

:S ; cf. mod, hkiiic.
fiileticdes impf. sbj. z pi. of

fazrr, 48 31 ; cf. mod. hicieuis.

231

flileates (L. pret si

ing of 4th conj. -Istti for -hiiitii
should have p\en/e%iitti. The
initial i is due to the analogy
of I >«, 3 pi. ^titrtm, etc. ;
the diphthong -it- shows the in-
fluence of the accented syll. of
fisieton, etc.) pret. 2 pi. (Afaztr,
64 97 d; cf. mod. huisUh.

fizo pret. 3 of falser (L fictt, the
I shows the analogy of i fite,
etc.; the -a, common to all
strong preL 3 may have arisen
in the 4lh conj. -ivit ~> -tut > le
or in such forms as V. L. •wuiiiV,
whence O. Sp. vens), 23 1 a ; 26
98*; etc.

flablu =^fablar (with anticipation
ofthe/), 14 104.

flaco-a {L.Jlaccus -a -um ; perhaps
not wholly popular; d.flamma
> Sp. llama) thin, lean, spare,
eS 104 «.

flameante (pies. part. adj. from
flamiar, based on L. flamma
and verbal ending -ear, V. L.
-tdrare) flaming, 31 16a'. (The
more popular form is Ilamtante.)

flor (L. /Pi, _fidnfa) flower, 47 i,
7; etc. (The retention of initial
fi- here makes one doubt that
the combination regularly be-
came //- in popular treatment;
cf.A.-andA'"'™")

faja (L. /»/&, nlr. pi. of /tlium ;
this ntr. pt. became a fem. sg. as
of the first declension; thepalatal
sound following closed the ? and
prevented its diphthongization)
leaf, page, 60 12 ; 70 XLlll 4.

;,. Google

232

felgM»t« (formation in -anfa, V.L.
-anila, on the stem of fatgar)
recreation, delight, 60 27 ; cf .
mod. holganza.

folgiT (said to be a formation on
\,. fiUii 'bellows,' whence the
sense of ' fool,' ' merry fellow,'
because the fool or clown puffs
out hischeekslikeabellows. So
L. L /illtcare was framed, ' to
play the fool,' 'have recreation,'
' rest,' and thence folgar, mod.
helgar, with the latter two
senses) to rest, have recreation,
3S 3341; 363420, J.

fDlguia (formation in -ura on the
stem ol folgar) rest, recreation,
ease, delight, 85 335*; 7OL117;
71 LXXix 6; cf. folganfa and
mod. Aolgura.

for^ado p.p. oi/or(ar[V .l^'firHare,
based on l^/oriis) used with ad-
verbial force ( = TaoA./enoso -a,
^rai>jamin/^),perforce, of neces-
sity, 07 V a.

fasBar (formation on l^/ossa, mod.
Sp.Auaa; cf . also O. Sp. /oiia/,
of which^^jjur may be a variant)
graveyard, cemetery, 36 1 1 1 1'.

f6yt ^frir {Wiglrt, V. L. •fa^Tf ;
the u of mod. huir is due to the
analogy oi/ugidmus >/uyamui,
kuyamus and similar forms
which spread the » through-
out the verb) to flee, 46 3 : p.p.
foydos -as (with_^im>n as aux.),
M 366,;, 367 a.

fndie {i^ fraUr, fratnm\ brother
(in ecclesiastical sense), friar,
8491a.

OLD SPANISH READINGS

fiadreai (fradre + verbal ending
-lar) to become a friar, 26 1 11 a.

frayre =/raire (perhaps a loan-
word from Provencal frairt ;
thence, by dissimilation the
form fraiU', or the form may
be dialectal) friar, brother, SS
104*; 68 VIII 5; cl.fradre.

frecbB (Dutch _/fi:(/? or Irish /cj^?
The ety. is unknown) arrow,
shaft, 66 I 8 ; cf. raaA.fiecha.

freno {L./?fnum) bit. 22 34.

frio-a {L. /rfgfJus -a -urn) cold,
49 301 d etc.

frontera (formation in -artd on L-
frons,fronUm) frontier, 23 3./.

fnnr =flor (with attraction of / to
the final r; the form is Western
Sp.) flower, SI 1664A.

fracto (learned spelling of frule,
'L.fructus -urn) fruit, 47 5.

fu —fill (with an O. Sp. apocopa-
tion of final -^, which was possible
while the accent was still on the

u ; u/m. 1 34.

fue prel. 3 of iir (L. filii), was.

14 I

; 18 T

of verb of motion, /a* tnlrada,
\iio<i; fue ydo.ZS '^■^zd; with
the force of istuvo, pret. of
istar,%%-x,f>Tt', 3»36Sa; 83 14;
etc.; pret. of (>' to go,' 18 1118;
2fi 1050; 87 359^; 39 369^;
etc, ; fuissi and fui» = fut \-
,1. went off, 42 27, 4; 47 17;
S3 6. (The mod. fui shows a
shift of accent, which had not
been accomplished in the ear-
liest O. Sp., as fii and similar
forms show.)

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

233

foego (L./*HJ -am) fire, 292o;
595.

fuera (L. firas. This seems to
have given an O. Sp. fueras, of
which fuira may be a back
formation) (adv.) out, outside,
81 7; 084350; (prep.) except,
84921^; fuera de away from,
out of, outside of, beyond, 68
4; 70liii6; dt fuera outside,
outwardly, 49 17 a; 61 i:, 13.

fusra {L./illrat, p!pf. 3 of ««; in
O.Sp. the sense may be pipf.
or ptet. indie, or impf. sbj.)
had been, was, 43 24, 25 ; 46 4 ;
H lOi 5SS; (after li) 63913;
cf. j«-and/w.

faeran {U/tilranl; ci./uera; the
O. Sp. sense is that of the plpf.
or prel. indie, and perhaps impf.
sbj. of ser) had been.

; (as

«. of V

3 Qf IT

ion)

fiieranjtiamados.MSKr; (after

fuer^a {L. fiSrita Irom/Hrlis) force,
dint, 883330'; 6BVII13; 69

foere iL./a/rfl,iut pert, indie, and
pert. sbj. 3 of tsse, become in Sp.
a fut. sbj.) 14 92 ; ci./ue,

fQBiea {t-Za/rrttlut, perf. indie, and
perf. sbj, of esse, become i
afuLsbj.)thougo,ei 13; cl./ue.

fnero {L-fSrUm 'place of justice,'
therefore, by transferal of s
'law') law, privilege, 69 x

foentn (L. f&lrSnt, perf- 3 pi. of
esse) were. 873600; 32 20.i
etc.; faun, of verb of motion
8871* and d; SB 366 j, 367a

(pret. indie, of ir 'to go") 27
360*; 883660; 3477^1 etc.;
fueronse went off. 48 10.
faert ci.furrte^X 7.
fnarte {L.feriis -tm) strong, violent.
37356*; 661 y,fuert mientn,
fuertt m fVn/TSr strongly, violently,
bitterly, 18 1 ; 21 7 ; (adv.) vio-
lently, 48 z\\ 49 301 f.
ftiea (L. fmte >/:!esle > fuiste >
fuest >/uis ; pret. 2 of ler) thou
wasi, 64941:, 97 c (The form
occurs in an Eastern Sp, docu-

faes (apocopation oi fuesse, fuese)
87 356 rf.

fuese = O.Sp. impf. sbj, fuisse,
37356^; S9 17.

fuese =/ue -I- se, went off, 48 27.

fuesen = earlier O. Sp./uesie«, 29
Ji.e; $6 lojd; etc.

faesBe ( = /ue + se; the i was
doubled to indicate the retention
intervocally of the originally
initial voiceless i of se) went
off, 484; 47 17; 83 6; cf./H«/
and>..

fuesse {"L. faisset ; impf. sbj. 3 of
ser and ir) should be, should go.
2497^; 3375c; 44 16; 4«21;
cf. mod., fuese.

fuewedei (L. fudsei^s, which has
a recessive accent by analogy
of sg. forms and 3 pi. Thence
>*/uhsees >/u/sih iamoA. Sp.)
impf. sbj. of ser and i>, 43 30.

fuessen (L, fUfssenl] impf. sbj. 3
pi. of ser and ir, should be,
should go, 16 164; 38 36[r; 44
io;87 359*;cf./«««.and/^.

;,. Google

234

OLD SPANISH READINGS

faeat {ci./uts} thou wast, 21 zj.
fore (scribal for/H^ 617; 869;

970.
f nat (by'f onn oi/u/il, which occurs

in the same document) thou

didstgo,21 16. (Cf-A./o, etc.;

the fonn is analogical to them

as to its accent)
fpeia = fitra (c£. ^itv -a) fierce,

terrible, 3B 363 j.
fyjo =jf/V>, 36 351 0'.
tyii=_/J^ end, 37353./; 71lxx[X5,
fyncanii = fincaron (cf. fincaf\

were left, remained, SO 330f.
fyiie =/iria, impf. 3 of firir, 38

361 *. (The y, i.e. j, is due to

the analogy oifirii, etc.)
fyrms = firme firm, resolute, 36

345*'
fj™ieroii=>,™»,37 353*.
tfta=fizo, 33 74 ^.

EngUahfin^™.]

E«]udoo (cf. gualardon) guerdon,
reward, 23 4 ./.

GiUiiia pr. n. (L. Calicia), Galicia,
«3-

E>U> l^gallus -urn) cock, 16 169.

gaiiAdo (a noun from p.p. oiganar)
flock,herd,28iioil. (Thesense
may have developed in the days
of cattle-lifting and foraging,
when the gains were often
cattle. It may have arisen in
business exchange ; cf . L picui
and ptcunia.)

ganansla (learned word ; formation

verb ganai) gain, profit, yield,

results, 15 130; 16 :iS5; 26 106 </;
27358.= ; etc.

gajiu (Ety. ? Cf. Murray's Eng.
Diet s.v. gain. Argues for a
Common Romance ^guadaniartt
whence Fr. gagncr, Ital. guada-
gnare, Sp. guadanar ' to mow.*
This Com. Rom, he equates with
an O.H.G. *'meidi«jan [recorded
as vaidtntn'\ used for (1) 'to
graze,' 'pasture,' (3) 'to forage,'
'hunt,' etc.) to gain, 14 lot ; 19
\^y, 17 190; etc.; d. ganar.

gtilM (cf. ganar. The Cid uses
ganar and ganar side by side.
The n is the form expected;
cf. Fr. gagntr, Ital. guadagrtaiy)
to gain, 10 134; 18 1092; 90

Gu;i pr. n. (= Garcia shortened
In combination with a following
patronymic), 40 9.

gaigantent -a (formation in -ero
-tra, L. -arius -a -urn, on Sp.
gargania from the onomato-
poetic^jy; cf.English'gargle')
gluttonous, greedy, 49 2993.

gaacon(pr. n.) Gascon, 30 35if etc.

GaBconiw — mod. Cascuna (pr. n.)
Gascony, 41 4.

ge (regularly prefixed to another
pronoun, gila, gtlo, gili, gtlai,
glial I L. dative itli + ace. ilium,
itlam, ilios. illas ; [iVy/ {UHm >
*lyelo (like Ital. gliilo) whence
■fr/ff, *yilii and then geln) to
him, to her, to it, to them, 14
9:; IS 136; 16 151; 2O1210;
19ii34;87 355rfietc.;cf. mod,
ule, sila, etc. See leh.

;.. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

235

Eai!iJdo =

nioii (half-learned word,
Ki -um, V, I_ 'gemilu!
-urn with the ending of p.p. of
4th conj. ; cf. gemir • to groan ')
groan, moan, 69 xvlli 7.
getieraJ (learned word ; 'L.gtntralis
-ttn) general, 66.

gent

(P

p tl

f

gtftu) 27

354

b

gente (L g

fAifem which should

ha

"y

1 nhencepopu-

larO Sp

dp

Pi

jnod.yinU;

lea

d

fl

h

s restored

the

g) ra

P

Pl

mer

., 33

71c,

74a;

3e342«i

etc.

i (piO

' Gentiles,

nations, 6

6; 742; etc,

gera = guerra, B 85.

gesta (learned word ; L. ntr. pl.
gesia, which became a fem. sg.)
deeds, exploits, song, epic (cf.
Fr. gisti), 17 10S5.

Oetarea pr. n., 3S 329 li.

glgante (learned word ; L. ^^i,
giganttm] giant, 60 I 5.

glera (L gloria ; the more popu-
lar treatment of initial gt- seems
to have produced /-, cf. landre
and Ptg. Uira\ gravel, gravel-
covered place, strand, 87359^;

M15.

gkrla (learned word ; L. glorfa)
bliss, glory, 71 Lxxviii 7.

glorioBa -a (learned word ; L. ghri-
osut -a -um) glorious, blessed,
50 1661 a : la Gloriosa the Glori-
ous One, the Virgin, 21 103 a.

GoUu (pr. n.) Goliath, 33 351 c.

gabM -• (L. g^losus -a -um) glut-
tonous, 492981;.

goipe (by-form of celpi ; a weak
utterance of the voiceless gut-
tural may have produced the
form with g. Baist deems it an
imperfectly heard form of Ft.
and Prov. coif) blow, 34790;
39370*. (The more usual O.Sp.
form keeps the c)

GoD^alez pr. n., 33 title ; 44 14 ; cf.
Gonfaluez, 44 7.

Gonjalo pr.n., 26109a; 44zi ; cf.
Gon^aluo, 40 13 etc.

GoB(»lue* = Confalvez, 44 7 ; cf,
Gonfalez.

Gonfaluo = Gonfolvo, 40 13 etc. ;
cf. Gonfola.

gordo -a (L, gUrdus -a -um) fat,
sleek, 4S 398 a ; St 1040.

^iAax\}^. guitan, which gave usual
Sp. guitar; the present form
requires V.L. g&stan; cf. Ital.
gustari and Fr. go&ttr) to taste,

67 V 3.

goneraar = gsvemar, mod. gobtr-
nar (L. gUiimart), to care for,
attend to, 31 i%d.

goto (L. gaudtum f L. \ne\g0tium
for otium ! V. L. gUttus -um ? ?
The etymon is uncertain) joy,
16170; 191146; 2O1211; etc.

grafia (learned word ; L. gratfa)
grace, 25 101 a i 48 1 2 * ; etc, ;
(pl.) thanks, 26iiorfetc.

gt»iai{V.I~*gralarcitoml~gralus
-a -um) : gradarse con to delight
in,16 172; grado be was glad,17
200. (In the expressions Grado
aDios,gTadoati,Vi 1102,1118;
13 S, we may have the verb ' to
thank,' or the noun grado.)

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

236

gradefer (V. L. "graleicire based on
h. gtaluj -a -um) to thank, IT 199.

gnidet(Cr = gradtftr (the j was
absorbed by the following f =
ij) to thank, reward, 883621/.

gT*dO {noun derived from L. adj.
gralus -a -um) liking, pleasure,
U 10! rf; fl nuislro gmdo, IS
II 17 ; de grado gladly, willingly,
IB 136; 16 149; 27 iiid; SB
4360; etc.; dt lu bum grade
very willingly on their part, 66
II ; di grade at my will, 14 84.

pafil (formation in 41, L -His
-iUm, on L. graphium, Gk. tfa.-
4ilor 'writing stylus') engraving
tool, 50 91;.

graja (L. graiSIa) jay, jackdaw, 38

a (half-learned word ; L.
grammaOcus -os) grammarians,
U 121.

{^un«o cf. mgramte, XZ 13.

gr»D (apocopation oi grande. This
lost its e; then ^Tiini/ assimilated
its d. in close syntactical con-
nection, to the initial consonant
of the following word. Later
gran was extended to use before
a word beginning with a vowel)
grand, great, I6120; 42 20 ; 69
3; eOiS; U.C)^d, icMr,

gratudo -a (perhaps a formation in
-ado, L. p.p. ending -atus -a- urn,
ongrano, i.e. 'grained,' 'full of
grain,' ' perfect ') full of grain,
excellent, 65 107 a; splendid,
line, large, important, 31 17 d;
67 4^8 a\ 66 103 b and c; 65
io4f.

grand (apocopation of grande in
close syntactical relation to an
immediately following word of
which it is an attribute ; later it
became gran) 10 92 ; 19 1139;
408; 41 13, a; etc-; (in the
predicate, before the copula
a) 19 1 146. Cf. grande.

grande (L. grandis -em \ generally
after a noun or in the predicate
position in O. Sp.) grand, great,
6O9, i3; 08691/; 6495f.

grandes pi. al grandt, grand, grant,
gran, 13 6 etc.

grant) (L. granum) grain, corn, 66
losa.

grant (form assumed by grand be-
fore a word beginning with a
voiceless consonant, or in the
absolute Auilaut, where the d
unvoiced to /. The scribes some-
times used the form in other
than these original conditions
and sometimes used grand for
grant) 985; IS 125; 81 4; S4
92; 87357 a; 58 2; 64 22; etc.

graue — grave ( L gravii -em) heavy,
burdensome, 86 107 d.

grefiMO -a (V.L. 'Gratclscus -a
-um, based on L. Gratcui -)-
ending -iscus) Greek, 31 ti«.
(Cf. mod. CregHescus and grr-
guisco -a, which follow griego -a.)

griego -a (L. CratCHs -a -um)
Greek, 31 lib.

grlfon (augmentative in -en, I..
■onem, of L. gryphus -um) large
griffin, 81 13 f.

grrodo = grade, 87358^.

grran —gran, 36345c etc.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

237

grtand = grand, 31 S4 f ; 35 331 a ;

giTuide = grande, 36 3451/.

emjllo = grilla (L. gtyllus -urn
'cricket'; thieves' slang or
some onomato poetic suggestion
may explain the change of sense.
Or the word may be connecled
with Fr. grilU from L. craticula,
in which case the resemblance
in shape of the instruments may
explain the term) gyves, fetters,
60 497 i.

gnadBlmefi (cf. guadamifi) 14 S7.

gnaduDefi (Arab, viadam^fi ! ; the
term is supposed to be related
to the name of the town Ca-
dames in Tripoli, where this
leather was prepared. But?) a
Itindof leather, 1488.

Gnadiana pr. n., 34 ■j%d.

giudardon (Germanic vii^artdn
• counter, i.e. equal, reward.'
The second part of the com-
pound, ICn, mod. German Lohn.
has been replaced by don, L.
donum, of the same sense; for
the first element we may sus-
pect, as Alfonso X seems to do
in the SUie Partidas, that O.Sp.
igual, mod. igoal, has influenced
its form) guerdon, reward, S3
43. (Cf. galardon, which is the
usual mod. form.)

Gualdabuey pr. n. 36 35^^- (Cf.
Marden : " Gandebaldiis, King
of Frisia, in the Chronicle of
Turpin.")

gnardadar (an agent formation in
-or, 1. -or ■orem, on guardar,

guardado) guardian, jailer, 88

gnaidar (Germanic stem 'ward-;
cf. O.H.G. -uiarta -guard') to
guard, keep, 80 4^; 88 20f ; etc. ;
guardaban respected, 68931:.

guardarien = guardarian. IS i6z.

guardMteB = guardasteis, TO LIII z.

guardaua = guardava, guardaba,
63 I.

guaiesftr = mod. guarecer (an in-
ceptive formation on Germanic
■oiarjan ' to defend,' hence ' to
ward off [an illness)') to be
cured, get well, 86 338c.

guatit (Germanic warjan adapted
to the 4lh conj, ; cf. guaresftr.
It is obsolete) to be cured, re-
cover, 6889 i^, gof.

gaaroifion (learned formation in
■kion, L. -itio .iiiofum, on the

goatnimento (for

L. -mifntum, on guamir') adom-

guamii (Germanic *warnjan 'to
equip,' adapted to the 4th conj.)
to supply, array, accouter, 34
82*; 863680'; cf. mod, i^Hr-

gaera=^u?m7, 7 24.

guena (Germanic -wcrra 'war')

w.t, 46 .7 Mc.
gaenear (formation in -ear, V. L.

-Idian, on guirra) to make war,

18 1090.
guenera (formation in -eru, L,

-arius -um, on guerra) warrior,

883700.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

238

golM (Germanic wltan 'to see,

observe') to gwAc, 6495*.

gulM (Germanic m/j-a ' way,'
'wise') way, wise, manner, 14
102; IB 131 i 219; etc.; a guisa
dc after the fashion of. 14 loz
etc.; oV ^ui'iB ^Hf so that, 4S 2 1
etc, ; guisa (adv.) in the man-
ner, 21 9 ; syn guisa extraordi-
nary, 34 77 i.

gniscdo -s (p.p. of guisar) pre-
pared, adapted, appropriate,
proper, 14 92 ; IS 1 iS ; etc.

guisar (based on guisa) to direct,
arrange, prepare, 283661; 33

gaj* t^guia (imper. sg. oi guiar),

SI 1665/
glljila=^/Bfl (pres. 3 of guinar,

Germanic •iciB^fln, Eng, wink),

winks, 50 499 d.
gujaa = guisa. 20 ijad.
guyadeB = mod. guidis (cf. guiar}

you attend to, look after, 28

365*-
gayai = guiar, 26 289 d.
Gybraltai = GiirvUar [Aiah. Giiel

Tarik 'Tank's Hill'), pr. n., S3

ba (V.l- *hat for L. iaiil, short-
ened in proclitic use ; cf. a) has
(aux. in perf . tense), 15 1 1 5 ; IT
19Z ; etc. ; has (in independent
use with a direct object = mod,
/i™/). 20 1193; 504911'; 82 1;
etc. ; ago (in impersonal use), 57
427 a ; (a separable element of
the fut indie.) dexar las ka he
will leave them, IS 117; ha dt

-I- an infin,, has to -H an infin.,
19 1136; 56423^; cf, aver.

Hamihala ? 13 138.

ban (V.L. *hant for L. ht^att,
shortened in proclitic use) have
(aux. in perf. tense), IB 1119; S5
331 d; have (in independent
use = titntn), 43 27 ; Aan de -|-
intin,, have to (should) -i- intin.,
43 32 ; dt morir han fuTfodo
must die, 67 v 8 ; cf. aver.

bandan = andan (cf. andat^, 70
L1116.

hanpaiad = amparad (cf. anparar)
protect, SO xvill 4,

hart = aril (L. an, artem) strata-
gem, artiftce, 20 1204.

hata (Arab, katta) up to, as far as,
726.

he = hi (L, imper. habt 'have
thou,' shortened in proclitic use
to *hae-, or L. hahite; or L.
imper, rfi/f ' see thou.' Theety.
is not clear) behold, H 1 27 ; 47
II, 13, 15. Cf, Notes.

he (L. habfo; shortened to V, I.
^«.M,A3^M, in proclitic use;
>*key>hi; cf, e) I have (aux.
in perf, tense), 17 207 ; 37 353 a ;
etc, ; 1 have (independent use
- lengo). SB 43S d; 69 XUI 5;
(separable element of the fut,
indie) 13 80; 1484,92; 4B15J;
etc. ; cf. /.

hedes = -lis (L. \hab\-ias, used as
a separable element of the fut.
3^^:mirecernole hedts = nos h
mtrteerlii,Vl 197; darla Aides =
Iodariis,&i^\2d. (Thetormmay
be deemed analogical XoAemes.)

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

(L hhidlttu, pi. herid{-
r) esutes, fields, 19 nj; 26

ulL-j-J-™
873603; 42 2.

hes =

[, ei I.

bonuie = hembre (L. hSme, hSm!-
mm, treated as a proclitic) man,
8 65 ; cf. omne.

haiuBto -a (learned word ; L. kSnts'
tui -a -um) honorable, 2S 103*.

boDor (L. ignar. Aendrem) honor.
261090.

bonnado = honrade (L. hSn\S\rdius
•urn) honorable, 67 v 1.

bopa (ety. unknown, possibly Ger-
manic; cf. Fr. houppelandi)
cassock, gown, ST 433 c.

hora (L. hSra) hour, 29 371 a.

bordeliai = ordmar (L. Brdtndri)
to order, put in order, draw up,
67 VII 2.

hueboi (L. SfSi, with h prefixed to
the initial diphthong) need ;
huibas mi strii it would be need-
ful for me, 14 Sz ; huebos auemos
we have need, IS 1Z3, tzS.

Husaca pr. n., 18 10S9.

hoeite (L. ASslis, Miirm) host, ene-
my, army, 31 rSa and if; 44 15.

human, 1695.
hnnjrar = uviar (mod. obviar; L.
SivlSri; in the unaccented po-
sition, o~>u under the influence
of the following / or J-, as in Hi-
vl3re>*ovidr'> uviar) to go to
meet, succor, relieve. 20 izoS.
lir), 19II24-

hyremoa =

[In O. Sp. ttripl i may stand nol only Jot

the vonel i, bul also iotf uiil>.|
I =y (L. hii) there, 10 96; 21 2.

i = mod. y (L. et in proclisis and
enc1isis)and,e 14; 724; etc. (It
appears regularly in the MisUrio
and frequently in the transliter-
ated >i/) Cf. rf.

is = ya (L./afn) already, now, 10
38; 11 114.

iacesj-fliY (L. jaeit) lies, is. 11

[35.

I of ,

lai (apocopatioi

properly O.Sp. yazi) 20 1209:

27356*.
idei (L. tth) pres, 2 pi. of i>, 979;

le (a mistake for e or rather an
early Western form) and, 22

leremiaa pr. n., 12 141.

iglesia (half-learned ; L. eclhla for

ecclesia) church, 2491 *.
IhBrasalem (pr. n.) Jerusalem, 47 S.
Ulada (Aragonese form ; Castilian

ijada, L. Ufa, ntr. pi. treated as

fem. sg., whence V. L. ilfdta)

flank, es \Oid.
imoi (L, irnHs) pres. i pi. of i>, 8

63 i 9 77 ; cf. mod. vamos.
imperia (learned word; L, tmf/tt-

Urn) rule, imperial sway, 444-
in (L, III, Castilian en; it is a

Latinism in Che MisUrio, which

has also <w) in 6 16; 7 z6, 36;

etc.
infWHon ( L. ib/osj, V. I_ "in/anto,

»in/antio>,em; cf. L. in/anlia)

noble, 38 3G2 b.

;,. Google

240

OLD SPANISH READINGS

inffute (mod. in/ante; L. infans,
in/anttm) young noble, 4014;
42 27 ; 43 1 5, 20.

Inpoteute = impotmU (learned
word ; L, tmpotens, impollitltm)
impotent, 97 111 3.

io =yo (L. Igo, V. L Vtf), e 1 1 ; 7
37 i etc.; 81 [5; 66 I I.

togar (L. jiiori, V.L, •JDcdre) to
play, 41 II ; cf. iDOd. ju^ar.

iogfai {\^ jicaldris, jlcHldTem 'fa-
cetious ') minstrel, juggler, £6
289^1 41 is; cf. laoA. juglar.

losafst (pr. n.) josaphat, 60 7.

losaphat (pr. n.) Josaphat, 19.

ir (U ire) to go, 8 61 ; 6 17 ; etc. ;
ides, pres, 2 pi. (L. ilfs), B79;
10101, pres. I pi. (L. imAs\, 8 63 ;
9 77, Except for the sporadic
imos, ides, ire did not keep its
own pres. indie, or pres. sbj. in
Sp. ; it borrowed the forms from
Lk vadlre. It also lost its pret.
tenses and supplied these from
esse. Cf. vo, vas. ^mos. /ue,
/uesse. etc.

inan = ivum, mod. iian (L. i^nt),
impf. 3 pi. of ir, 80 60 ; 31 16a.

tUM = ti»u, mod. iiaj (L. Has),
impf. z of ir, SI 19.

iatgi = jurga (I* jSctts, jScum]
game, 41 32.

iuEBra = jugara (regular O. Sp.
Judgara, mod. jusgard, fut. 3 of
judgar, juzgar, L. judtcSre) will
judge, 7 43.

lantAdo = jvntado, p.p. of juntar
(L. JUnclare, with u closed by
adjoining palatals), assembled,

11 ...3.

lura =jura (abstract from jurar,

l^jardre) oath, IS 120.
inrado —jurado (p.p. <A jarar; cf.

iura) sworn, 16 163.
Inie ? 21 22.
iilria (cond. i of O. Sp. exir, L.

exire\ I should go forth, 2fi loi d.

(The initial 1 is due to ixieren

and such forms.)
iio (pret. 3 of O.Sp.<rj:f>icf. un'na)

he went forth, 2S 1043.

Wit O. Sp.y waa pronounced Like the Eng-
j = I (L. kii) there, 21 16.

Lii 4 ; (with negative) never,

71LXXV1II 5; 36 347^.
JaymcB (pr, n.) Jaime, 5S 9.
jaier {^z^yater, the more popular

form) to lie, 216; 6391.11 64

97,/.
Jfant = ifant, iffante, mod, in/ante

(L. {n/ans, Infantem, V. L.

'i/an/em) child. 21 9.
Jolum (L. Johannes. Johannem)

John, Sfi 29; cf. Taod./uan.
Josf (apocopated form of fasep

from L./oj^/[i]aj -urn) Joseph,

63 title.
Joaep=/oj/, 46 22; AAiy.
jDdaa (pr. n.) Judas, 86^51 d.
jnega pres. 3 oi jugar {L. jHcaiur,

V.L. 'jVlriii). plays, SO 499.^.
Juei (L. Judex, jQdkem > jilez >

juits) judge, SO 50911.
]agax{l^}Scdri,\.'L.*jlleare. The

B is unexplained, unless it be

due to (he closing force of the

initial palatal ; but cf . the regular

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

241

development of the vowel in
"jdcal > juigj) to play, sport;
yugando, 89 a 1 .
Jontado -a (p.p. oi juntar, \,jiinc-
tari ; the 11 is due to the adjacent
palatals) joined, assembled, 3S

JoplUi (pr. n.j Jupiter.

]tistl(ia (learned word ; L.justflla)

justice, 69 XIX 3.
jniticiaro -a (learned word; V. L-
jutlBtarius -a -um) fond of

justice, impartial judge, S3 11.
justo -a (learned word; 'L. juilus

-a -um) just, 60 j;.

:riador Cre

r,«4 95^

[i7-iTOidj will be (bund here after ff-woidi.)

'I = ei the (after t, • and '), 67 v 7.

-i =^ le him, 10 him, to her (added
as enclitic to some other word,
e.g. li, as in ji/, B 63 ; yue, as in
^tl, 9 72 ; «"«, "", as in Hoi, 9
78;anoun,asiti™Bo/,16i74;
a verb form, as in aiudal, IS
1094 ; f legal, 41 24 etc.).

U, lu fern. def. art (L. {lia[m\. pi.
fllas. shortened in proclitic and
enclitic use, or the result of a
redivision of deila, dillai, and
similar compositions in the case
of the article), the, T 49 ; 8 53 ;
IS I3;etc.; (fem.dem.pron.)she,
her, the one, that, 4S 14; (pers.
pron.) her, it, 6 3, 20 ; 10 96 ; etc.

labradOT (V. L. •laborator. •labora-
Idrem, an agent noun formed on
p.p. laboratus) tiller, worker of
the soil, plowman, 00 491 a.

labtar (L, labdrdti) to work the
soil, till, labor, 26 107.^.

lasiima (half-learned word 1 L
lacrfma) tear, 60 6.

Unfa (L,. lancla) lance, lancer,
fighter, IS 179; 88365*; cf.
mod. lanta.

laitpida [lanfa + -ada from L. p.p.
■atus -a -um, a suffix denoting a-
'blow from,' etc.) Ihrtist of a
lance, 87 357 c ; cf. mod. lamada.

lADfai (L. lancldrt) to launch, cast,
let go, 49 301 1; 68 VII 6; cf.
mod. lancar.

landre (L. glans, glandem, V.L.
*glandlntin, with a change of
initial palatalized / to simple /)
glanders, 67 II 7.

Lara pr. n., 40 title and 7.

largo -a (L. largus -a -um, 'abun-
dant,' 'large,' 'much') great,
long, momentous, 66 107 f; a la
larga slowly. 38 44I c.

largueio -a (formation in -iro -a
on targ^) bounteous, 23 \d.

lu pi. of la : art., 22 32 etc. ; dem.
pron., 12 141 ; pers. pron., 14
86; 16 117; etc.

latino (learned word; L- lattnus
-um) Latin, %i2c.

lanor = labor ( L. laior, labdnm ;
the u may denote the bilabial
spirant value of the mod. b)
work, workmanship, cultivation,
farming, 26 109,:. no*; 80 8a;
81 14*.

Layiiei = Laintz, pr. n,, 86 346 a.

LafDO pr. n., 86 33811.

lsiada(L./a^rui-um,V.L.*/af^i
■um 'bond, "whence V.L. •/«(:««,

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

lac/dlus -a -urn. On the p.p. the
Sp. noun is based. This seems
to be used as coequal in sense
with yugB ' yoke,' ' harness con-
necting two or more horses,' etc.)
31 na.
Uiai (L. Latarvs, the suffering
beggar of the Bible, with per-
haps influence of L. laclrare)
suffering, disease, 27 355*; cf.

lueria (cf. lazar. It is a formation
in -ia on the same basis) hard-
ship, suffering, 45 15, 17.

Uierlo (by-form of loMria) toil,
labor, tribulation, 2341-; 26

lairu (L./<icJ7iIn;, with influence of
Lasarus, the diseased beggar of
the Bible) to afflict, cut to pieces,
sulf er, S8 36Z j ; SSS6d;2Sggd;
'3S361JI 584400'.

Uiravan impf. 3 pi. of lazrar.

le (L. dative sg. [ffJ/T > // and,
through use as enclitic, i.e. in
the final unaccented syll.. > U)
him, to him, to her, 16 153. 159
etc. ; 30 1 194 etc. (In O. Sp. it
is enclitic and proclitic.)

\»*. = Ie a,Ie ha, 14 104.

leal (L. legalis -tm, whence the
learned form legal. On the
basis of Sp. liy was formed
O. Sp. leyal,3.aA thence regularly
in Castilian leal; cf. sedeam'>
seya > sta) loyal, faithful, 23 86 a.

Ischo (L. IhiUm > l^h > Ucko;
the palatal following closed the
L. I, V. L. f , and prevented
diphthongization) bed, 60 i;.

leer (L. llglre, V.L. •U^n. The
e of the unaccented first syll.
passed to the forms stressing
that syll., e.g. leo, lees., etc.) to
read, 24 95 c ; 4S \iib\ 62 20.

legamn = //c^TOn (in O.Sp. pala-
talized/is of [en not distinguished
in writingfrom [he simple /; cf.
//r^r), fi3 12.

legion (learned word ; L. Ifglo,
a^onem) legion, 44 13.

lego = lUgi (cf. Ugamn), 14 102.

lei = ley faith 12 142.

leio (perhaps a scribal error for
leilo, a dialect Sp. form of lecia,
showing arrested development)
bed, 21 4.

lengaa (L. ItngUa) tongue, speech,
24 95^; eOxLir?.

lennas (perhaps scribal for lleaas\
14 .,3.

leDzuelo (perhaps scribal for Itn-
(uelo, i.e. with < denoting a voice-
less sound. L. llht/^um) sheet,
shroud, 21 5.

Leon pr, n., 41 3.

le(>D(L,/i&,/i<0nrfn)lion,31 i3iietc.

les (L. dative pi. [//]/& ; cf. It) to
them, of them, 16 165 ; 18 109S,
1103; 19iT44; etc. (Although
chiefly used as an enclitic in
O. Sp. it was probably proclitic

letia (L. nteta and littera, V.L,
•irilera) letter, handwriting, 49
l8ii 62 17. (A V.L. *lttlera
might be supposed as due to
the influence of legen, ledum.)

letrado -a (participial adj. formed
on lelra) literate, trained, 23 2 f.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

343

leualdas = Imadlai (with a fre-
quent O. Sp. metathesis of di;
cf. Uuar). 18 167.

lenantar = levatitar (V. L. 'levaii-
tare based on pres. part levaiis,
levanl-em of I- levart) to raise ;
(TeH.) to arise, rise, adjourn, 42
11; 68 437a,44la'-

U:<iM = levar [L.. Ilvdrt. In O. Sp.
the lis noc palatalized; the mod.
iltvar, lltvando, etc. are due to
the forms that stressed the first
syil., whose f>ie, lieuo, lieva,
licve, etc. In these latter the j,
ere long palatalized the/, whence
Ilevo, lieva, etc., and by analogy
lleuar, etc.) to take, take away,
take along, carry, raise, bear up,
IB t[6i 66 VII 5: 16 167; 28
368*; etc. (Mod. Sp. has /roar
in the restricted sense 'to weigh
anchor.')

[euaates = mod. Ileuasieis (with
analogical / ; cf. lln/dis, lltvaitis,
etc. ; L. Icvavlslls, levatlfs), pret
2 pi. of leuar, 69 XLlll i.

lenat = levad (imper. pi. of ieuar),
28 365".

l«uaita. Isaauan = mod. llniaba,
Ueuaban (cf. teuar), 13 16; 31
I7ai 425; 27353,/; etc,

levantat = leuantad (the / denotes
the voiceless value in O. Sp. of
final d), imper. pi, of leuaniar,
47.5.

levantedea (V. L. 'levantitCs >
levanUdes > Itvantces > mod.
levantiU) pres. sbj. 2 pi. of

leTBTOn (cf. Ieuar) S4 47 c.

ley (L, Itx. Ifgem > Ue. whence, as
the unaccented e is in post-hiatus.
liy) law, faith, religious faith. 26
107,1; 70 LXXVlll 2; a Ity law-
fully, legitimately, 31 17 i.

ley (apparently an Aragonese form
= Castilian Uckt. One would
expect /«(,?; Ulat,!acU->*laite
>leile) milk. 66 104 a.

li (earlier O. Sp. and also dialectal
Sp. form of U) to him, of him,
24 96fl.97</; 2a 105,/; etc. (It
occurs here only in the extract
from Beiceo.)

libelar (learned word ; L, L "m/l-
liri, from L. liMlus) to present
petitions, to bring an action, 69

libelo (learned word ; L. Ilblllus
-um) memorial, petition, case,
action, lawsuit, 69 XLll 6.

librar (L, ItblrSre) to set free,
dispatch, settle, decide, finish
one's business, 27 359,/; 88 11;

S84,

; 70 X

r, 47 II

Iflvai* (cf. Ieuar) 67 III 8

Itbrielk {libr-o -H the O. Sp. dimin.

ending -iello, L. -IUum) little

book, 262893; cf. O.Sp, and

mod. lUirete.
Ubtete (dimin. in ete of libra) little

book, 46 i2<-.
libra (half-learned word; l.mer,iei-

™m)bool(,26io3c:48i3t; etc.
Ii(en;ia (learned word ; L. Ifclhiira)

license, leave, S6 425 a.
lid (L. Us, nttm) contest, battle,

16 1 106, 1 1 ri ; 8S 329 a ; etc.
lidiar (L. lllfgdre, whose g may

have disappeared first in forms

;,. Google

244

OLD SPANISH READINGS

in which it was followed by i,

iiligtm, etc. It is doubtful that

g before a disappeared naturally

after (!,/) to fight, Sijjcygi;

M33Sfl; (n.)4S6.
ll«giWB pres. sbj. 2 of i/t^r (the

spelling is probably scribal

for Iitg«is: cf. lieuin. etc), 67

1113-
liana (L. Ifvati cf. Iruar) TO Lii 3 ;

(L. imper. Ihia) 61 17.
lienen (L. itveitt; cf. leuaf) 14 93-
Ueu* (L. Ifv0 : cf. Ituar) SI 12.
Ugton(half-]earredword. CUegian.

whose e is here closed by follow-
ing j() legion, S04£.
lilia (learned word 1 L. latum) lily,

4T I, 2- (The mod. iirie shows

dissimilation.)
linpio -* = //m/w -a (L. limpldus

-a -urn) clear, pure, bright, 18

T[|6; 60 14, 17.
lit (L. [i/]/&i earlier O.Sp. and

Western Sp. ; cf. //, le) to them,

87 359''; ^Z7oa,yjid.
listado (participial adj. in -ada -a on

lisla, L. lisla) striped, streaked,

30 9£.
IJnNMia = Umosna (half-teamed

word; L. fUimSsyna; cf Ital.

limoiina) alms, U I05f.
llaga {L.flaga) wound, 88 342*.
Uamar (L-f/amars) to call, summon,

name, ring, 87356c; 38 365f;

llMDBgan = llamavan, llamaban

{Ct. //amar), K iS.
Llambla{'L.f/ammilIa)pT.n.,«tia.
LlMbU = Llambla. 41 I, 21, 23 ;

llegar {\^pltcare, 'to bend,' there-
fore ' to bend, or wend, one's
way toward,' etc) to arrive,
come, gather, reach, %Z^\d,
741; 36329J; etc.

llegat = Hegad {d unvoiced to t in
the final position in O.Sp.; cf.
//<prr), 69xlX 7.

Ueiio -a (L. plinus -a -uni) full, 65

lOJfl.

llorar (h-p/SrSre) to weep, 28363a ;
42 23; "':■

to ntr. art., dem. and pers. pron.
(L. [Hyad or V. L. "{iiyum
as ntr.and masc.), the, that, it, 28
361 1^; 4420; 463;etc.; 21 1;
307^; etc.; 69; 24 91 a, 95 j;

to pers. pron. masc, direct obj.
(L. [ir\mm), him, it, 8 17 ; 7 31 ;
etc (In O.Sp./D is both enclitic
and proclitic.)

toar {L. laudare) to praise, 48 11 c;
60 509; etc.

l05»D0 -B (source uncertain. Per-
haps Germanic luil, German
adj. luslig, Eng. luily. A V.L.
'lUsttdims -a -um might yield
the form ; cf V. L. *usttum >
O.Sp. ufo. A connection with
Gothic laus, O.H.G. iSs, is hardly
likely) lusty, sturdy, valiant, 88
361 a ; cf. mod. lozano.

loctita (formation in abstract -urti

on loco -a. This adj. is of un-

' owl ' has been proposed. Also
L. glaucus -a -um. Gk. YXsuiil
'bluish green or gray,' 'gleam-
ing,' connected with 7X0^ ' owl.'

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

The wild, glaring stare of the
owl might have suggested the
sense of 'mad,' 'itisane.' The der-
ivation from Homeric Glaacui,
the foolish warrior so called, is
hardly likely. For gi- > /-, cf.
landre) madness, 67 II i.
lojM (L. licalfi -em, from licus
•um, > lo^I and by dissimilation
Ugar, The u of mod. iugar is
unexplained ; an influence of
/ucgti < L. Ileum, ISco, is not
likely and not satisfactory as an
explanation) place, 8 64; IB
iz3:19 11461 SO izii;36iii^;

longa (scribal Latin ism in the
Misteria for luengo -o < L. tSn-
gus -a -um\ long, 9 76,

loor (formation in -or, L. -or -orem
on stem of lo-ar) praise, 70

loiando = tlorando {/ often for pal-
atalized / in O. Sp. i cf. Uarar),

18 I.
lotigado (formation in -Uiio, L. p.p.
ending -atus -a -um, on Isriga

II 17..

los art., dem. adj. and pers. pron.,
direct obj., masc. pi. (L. [il]ldi
from Hie), the, those, them, 13
z; 14 88; IB no;; etc. (It is
both enclitic and proclitic in
O. Sp. Cf. la, iai for the expla-
nation of the rise of the fonn.)

losenlar = losenjar (probably from
O. Fr. losinger ' flattering ') flat-
tering, flattery, 2831 ; cf. mod.
lisonjero -a.

Loy. [pr. n.)

Louis,

Lewis, 4«4;

cf. mod. Zi

lis.

LucanoT pr. n

.. 54i<

:tc.

luego (L. iBc

Us -um

, ablative «g.

ISco) then, .

at once

, straightway.

I, IB 1

87^;

33a; 24

•egg^yguiinte imme-
diately afterwards, 669; hiego
que as soon as, 88 371 d etc.

\ix^a\ — !uego -(- ;/, art., 8875*; =
/H<r^ -I-/'-, pron., 43 II. (These
are cases of the enclitic use of
art and pers. pron.)

locngo -a (L. ISngui -a 'um) long,
3493«.

luenns = lueUe (L. adv. iingt) : a
luenne afar, off, in the distance,
67 III 2.

lugai (cf. Ugar) 69 XLT[ 5.

luDble = lumbre (L. lumen, liimfne
>lumne. by dissimilation lumrx
>, with development of labia!
stop between labial nasal and r,
lumbre. In O.Sp. the scribes
often wrote n for what was really
pronounced m, before a follow-
ing labial) light, 69 5.

luz ( L. lux, lucem ) light, 69 S ; 60 23.

luzero (L. Lutifer, Lucf/irum >
* Luzevro "> Luztro ; or a forma-
tion in -ero, L. -artus, on lut or
O. Sp. luiir ' to shine ') morning
Star,Lucifer,6496f. Ci.Lmbel
<Ludfer.

luiible (half-learned; V. L. ■/«-
ctbUis -em) shining, resplendent,
60 15.

lydones (ety. and sense?) 31 13*.

Lyno = ZiHo. pr. n., 86 338a.

lynpio -a (cf. linph -a) 61 1663 i.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

246

■' = m^ in proclitic use, 9 Si; 11

115 i W134.
-Bi = me in enclitic use.
ma = m'a (cf. m'} = me ha, 47 8.
Hacabao (pr. n.) Macatueus, 36

ma^m (L. \mal&m\ MallSnum,
a kind of apple. This should
have given O. Sp. matana, cf.
Ftg. matSa ; the ( is due to a
*Mattiana or the O.Sp. matifana,
mod. manzana, probably from a
V. L. 'manlianum with an n due
to the spreading of the initial
nasal sound) apple, 47?.

wia^jim (cf. ma(ana) apple tree, 47 3.

madie (L, mater, malrem) mother,
91 103;; 36 112a: etc.

m*ser = maguer, although, 16 171 ;
19 1145. Cf. note to 8 17.

BMgeBt«<l {half-leamed word ; L.
majhtas, majHsldiem) majesty,
70014.

Hagestat = magestad (-</ normally
unvoiced to -I in the final posi-
tion), 28 368.:.

magalflesU (misspelling of mani-
fiesta, half-learned word, L.
manr/lstus -a -um. The g is
due to its appearance in digitus
-a -um, popular Sp. dins -a,
often written digno -a, and simi-
lar forms in which the etymo-
logical g had no pronounceable
force) manifest, 67 II i.

magio -a (L. macer -a -um, macrilm
-am) thin, 60 105 J.

maener (cf. mager; the spelling
with u is the correct one) al-
though, 88332;; 973581; SB

r al-

364 f i 67 V 3 ; maguir que
though, 4825.

maki = mityot, greatest, master,
7 49-

maiordoma (learned word. We
should expect mayordotno, as the
form in -a is properly feminine.
L. major, majorem and demus,
domum) majordomo, 11 117.

mala (if not a mistake for mas,
this = L. magis > *mag'i or
*inat's > mail -, that is, it shows a
different treatment from that of
proclitic magis ; cf. Ptg- mats)
more, 10 99. Cf. mas.

mal (L. adv. mali become a sub-
stantive) evil, harm, 974, 76; 11
(07; 18 1 103; etc.; (adv.) ill,
evil, badly, 31 25 ; 27 356^; 30
370ii etc.; a mal de su grado
in spite of himself, 61 loz d.

mal (adj. = malo, mala in proclitic
apocopated use) bad, sorry, S8
3701^; mal Bra inauspiciously,
2125.

maldat = ma/ola^ (V.L. *malflas,
maldSiem from malus -a -um, or
a formation from mal, maho, on
the analogy of handad, etc. from
L. honltas, bonltditm, etc.) evil
deed, iniquity, 68 24.

maldi(iDD (learned word; L. midi-
dictis, maleditnattem) curse, 64

maldizle = maldaia, mod. maldcaa
(with the original f of dbebal
and a weakening of the impf.
ending -o to -^; L. malldkiial,
V. L. *malediciai, from L. malldi-
cirt, V. 1, maUdieirt'), impf. 3 of

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

247

O. Sp- maldtnir, was cursing, 31

Duldiire (fut I of O. Sp. maldair
(cf. maldiiie) with a retention
of the 1 of L. malldiart, V. L.
*malldicire, and a syncope of the
J of the infin. basis) I shall
curse, 21 .3.

mallBdo (L, mal[um\ \ fatum) ill
fate, misfortune, 87 360.:. Cf.
O. Sp. adj. maifadado, mod, mal-
kadado.

maliello {mate + dimin. ending
■Ulh, L. -lllus -am) evil person,
malicious person, 34 92 d.

Hillorcas (pr. n.) Majorca Islands,
539.

mala -a (L. maltts -a -Mm) evil,
bad, poor, soiiy, 16 165: 91 13;

maltiBye = maltrata impf. 3 of

mallraer (L. ma![t\ + trahin,

V.L. •trahirt\ to treat ill, treat

harshly, 883631^.
maltrecbo -a ( L. mat\e\ -f Iraclui -a

-urn, p.p. of trakeri) ill-treated,

449.
man (t.. miau, both n. and adv.)

morning. 18 i loo-
mafia (L maehlna > *maena > ma-

na) way, device, trick, skill,

ability, 3496^.

r, ig

ana) morning,
Mil, 1135; etc.
moDfebo (L. mancipium 'slave,'
'boy,' or V.L. *mandtfum\ cf.
L. mandpariS youth, 27 354 c;

landado (L. mandatum, ntr. p.p.
of manddre) mandate, news,
message, 18 1107; 8483^; 37
360^; cf. mandar.

landar (L. mandare) to command,
order, rule, govern, cause, have,
promise, 9 S5 ; 16 180 ; 17 20G ;
19 1 187 ; 20 1216 ; etc ; lo man-
dado the thing promised, S8
4420".

= mod. mattdariis (cf.

«33.

- mod. mandase (cf.
mandar), S3 19.
muidaatea — mod. mandaslrii (cf.
mani^fl?^, B8 43Srfetc.

indava, mandaba (cf.

manear (V. L. 'manldlare. i.e. L.

manus -urn + verb ending -Idt-

arc) to handle, 22 29.
maneia (L. manuartus -a -urn, adj.

based on manus ; thence a fem.

noun) manner, way, port, 37

359-^; M99*; etc.; inmanera

que In such a way that, 43 31.
manna — maBa, 32 21 n and <r; 40

16.
mannana = manana, 34 820; di

gran mannana very early in the

morning, 46 10.
mano (L. manus -um) hand, 14

106; 16 153; etc.; sobn mano

held aloft, SB 365 j; (pi.) the

two forefeet, 31 ij,d.
manol = mano + enclitic if, 16 174.
mantenenfia (learned word ; formed

of L. manu and *tentntia from

pres. part, of L. Itnere) observ.

ance, rule, 2S loi d.

;,. Google

24S

OLD SPANISH READINGS

wutD ( L. moHlum ; cf. manUlliim)
mantle, cloak, robe, t> 4 ; 17

'95; '

\td.

waaaxy\iA~mansilla,lBa6.iiuiHeilla
(I.iniifi}jb, withasubstitutjon of
suffix -Ula for the seeming suffix
-iia, whence V.L. 'matella,
O. Sp. matiella. The n is prob-
ably due to the influeDce of V.
mancui-a-um 'defective,' which
presents affinities of sense)
Etain, spot, blemish, 61 1662 a.

1663/

mu (L mare ; ntr. in L., the word
is masc. or (em. in Sp.) sea, IB
1090; ^^1d,^zb■■, 4Biza.

maiabOlada -a (p-p- of tnarabillarst,
O.Sp. marauiUane) marveling,
full of wonder, 29 369 rf.

muaoila = marauitla, mod. mara-
vi/Za (half-learned word; L-mira-
bilit, ntr. pi. mlrSbtlla. treated as
a fem. %%. of the first declension.
The first a is perhaps due to the
influence of the a of the second
syli,) marvel, wonder, 61; S 54 i
10 9J, (The Miitirio writes /
for //.)

maiaoillar = matavillar (verb
based on marauilla, marcaiilla ;
V. L. •mirSHlfare) : marauiUo se
he marveled. I

uilla -H -<

laravilloio -a
-a) marvelous.

maraujlla = marauilla, marmiilla,
SI 1662^; cl.marauila.

maraTllI* (cf. marauila) 60 493 a.

maravillBr (cf marauillar): semara-
villo wondered, 6S 10711.

mncltt = marcB (in the Cid the
scribe sometimes uses ch for e
= i),16.38; 17196,199.

maico (Germanic mark) mark, coin,
IJ135, 147; etc.

inu^l (probably of Arabic origin;
n^Htl-fit and adm-al-fil have
been proposed) ivory, 30 9 #.

maigaiiU (learned word; L. mar-
garita) pearl, SO 14.

Maria (pr. n.) Mary, 2497^ etc

Maija = MaHa, 60 i66t a.

■aimecoB (pr. n.) Morocco, tt
71*-

Maitia (apocopated form of Mar-
tine; it arose first in proclitic
use before family names) pr. n.,
13 179 etc.

Haitiiio (pr. n.) Martin. 17 185.

maitji = martir (learned word ;
L. martyr, martyrnti) martyr,
21 21.

mas (L. magh •>*magi, i.e. max.
It was developed in unaccented
proclitic use and lost the pala-
talization of its final sound be-
fore a word beginning with a
cons. Hence mas, which then
was generalized ; cf. mais) (adv.)
more, further, most, T 28 ; 10
991 1495; 18 lizg; 24931/;
non pudiemos mas we could not
help it, 18 1 1 17 ; Hon . . . mat no
longer, 68 Vlll 8 ; (conj.) but, 15
129; 21 24; 28361^; etc.; mas
ptm but, however, nevertheless,
41 i3 ; 42 34 ; 4B 7 : (adj.) more,
further, most, 48 9 ; S3 2S.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

249

nuala (half-learned; L. matca/us
■am > mascla > maslo ; the mod.
macho seems to show the popu-
lar treatment) male, SB I.

matoi (in sense this agrees with
the L. maciare. But the latter
in true Sp. development should
have given *mtchar. One thinks
of the Persian mil in skdh
mdl 'the Shah is dead,' which
early entered the Occident; cf.
Eng. ' checkmate.' But for the
change of ct to i in a word of
popular use, cf. also L. Iractart
> Sp. tratat) to slay, kill, 10

1147; 3«35[f;467; etc.

Matatyas = Matatias (pr. n.) Ma-
thathias, 36 351 d.

mattaoB m- pi. (L. matutlnus -a
-um. ace. pi. mal{u]lin<,,). mat-
ins, morning prayers, the morn-
ing, 27 333 f.

Hatis pr. n., 4e 34.

mayor (L. major, majorem) greater,
31 14. etc.

me pers. pron., direct and indirect
obj. (L. mi, accusative sg,, and
miii > tni, dative sg. In the
enclitic unaccented final posi-
tion mi would become mt in
O. Sp.), me, to me, for me, my-
self, to myself, etc., 7 17 ; 13 9 ;
14 82; etc. (It is both enclitic
and proclitic in O. Sp.)

ir up,'

ires he shrugged his shoulders,

1J13.

K) -a (Arab, mefkin, with a
n which in Arab, words passing

into Sp. regularly gave 0. 5p. f
= Is. Ordinarily in O, Sp. this
Is was rendered by voiceless i
before a following syllable be-
ginning with a cons., as in Cas-
tilian ( could stand only before
a vowel) wretch, woe 's me I 63
fiqc; cf. mtzfuina and mtsquina.

medio -a (learned word ; L. midtus
-a -um) half, 27 358 « ; 6S 1 1 etc. ;
(n.) media half a hundredweight,
2S 105^.

m«dio (learned word ; L. mfdlum)
middle, means, IT 182 ; 30 7 a ;
71 UiXIX 5; de media in the
middle, 42 7 ; par medio through
the middle of, 37359.1.

medio! = medio -j- el art., 37 359 a.
(This shows the enclitic use of
the article.)

metoi = mejor, 13 130; 37 3s6(f ;

m^nx ^ mejorar (L. meUorare;
perhaps this gave *meldrar'>
mod. medrar, and mejorar is
analogical to meKora > mejora,
etc.) to make improvements, 26
108 a.

mejor adj. and adv. (L. melior, me-
tforem), better, best, 48 1 5 o ; 60
jioa; 63921/.

\ 106 j.

melequia (?) 22 28.

meleiluB (L. medfcina, with a pos-
sible influence of mel, Sp. miel,
as honey and sirups are used in
preparing medicines. Vet Col-
umella seems to have already

;,. Google

2SO

OLD SPANISH READINGS

a JTistic milieus for media

icine, relief. SI 1663.:.
meb = BTf + lo, 49 300 d.
membni (L. mimSrdn) \ nolimtm-

bro he did not remember, 6S

m«iiar (cf. Almenar) IB 1092.

meliaiBr (a formation from L.
mlnatui, p.p. of mfnor, mfndri,
i.e. V. L. •mfnaadn, cf. L. mt-
nattb 'threat,' if not a develop-
to threaten. 33 76«; 4415.

meabrado -a = membmde -a (L.
mlmHrdtut -a -urn, p.p. of me-
morare) cunning, wily, 14 102 ;

15 .31.

mensar (L. minari, V.L. mInSrt
'to threaten,' 'drive,' 'move';
thence O.Sp. mtnar, and, with
a substitution of verbal suffix
-tea-, V. L. •-fdtarf, mtntari to
move, stir, 60 13.

mencster (L. mtnliterium 'office,'
'help,' 'need'; genidve mtni-
sllrii habere ' to have as a need,'
'to need,' 'to want') : a meneiter
he has of need, he wants, IS
135; ha menesler it is needful,
ST 3541.

msnge {perhaps a loan-word; cf.
O.Fr. tnelgts, meget, Catalan
metge, from L. mldtcui ; the n
might be due to a spreading of
the initial nasal) physician, 09 4.

mengna (noun abstract from men-
guar) want, lack, U 20.

msnguado -a (p.p. of mmguar) im-
poverished, needy, 14 108 ; IS
134; 16158.

menguar (L. titinOlre; V. L. *nij^
nSSre from L. mfnus. The Sp.
verb shows rather an intrans.
than a trans, use) to be lacking,
5S2a.

mcnoi (L. miner, mfnirein)
younger, youngest, 42 2.

menosadv. (L. mlnSj),\ess, least, SS
13, 24; a menoi de withoul, 18
1106; a /» m^TtDj at least, 30 4c

meuaaie = mod. mensaje (loan-
word from Fr. message, V.L.
'missaltcum from L. mitifre,
missus. The « may be due to a
spreading of the initial nasal
sound) message, messenger, 19
1188.

ment = menti, 28 364 b.

mente (learned form of miente, L.
metis, mlnlem) spirit, mind, 68

1x3: (element of adverb) SS
333#; S2 2, 17. (The mod. lan-
guage prefers mente, and uses
mienle only in certun phrases,
e.g. parar mientei en, ' to give
attention to.')

mentii ( L. m/ntire) to lie, 48 1 2 etc.

meutira (formation on men(ir\ lie,
48 14-:. (Cf. Note to 3 15.)

msnudo (L. mt/tutus -a -um, p.p. of
minulfre) diminished, little; a
menudo often, 88 29.

meo (Latinism for mio) 11 122.

mereado (L. mercdtus -sin) affair,
business, bargain, IS 139; SS
364 rf.

mctfed (L. iB^rrri, mereidem) mercy,
favor, 26 lood; SI 16621-; etc.

merefcdeB = mod. mirtelis (cf.
merifer), 17 194.

;.. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

251

meFe;ei (V. L. *menscerf, an in-
ceptive from L. nierire) to merit,
deserve. 17 190, 197 ; etc.

meresfei = earlier fonn of mert(ir
(the I was later absorbed by
the following f = /j), 42 32 ; BO
498-*; etc.

nuresca = mod. mimco (pres. i of
nitresftr,mtre^eT\,W ^z^b. (The
c, originally = U before a cons.,
in O. Sp. is due to the analogy
of mertfis, merife, etc., which
had the Is sound.)

mero -a (learned word ; L. mlrus
-a -um, ' pure,' ' real ') ; podir
mero power (given to asovereign
or a high official) to inflict the
death punishment, 70xLiii6;

meryno — mtrino (V.L. *maJorinus
-um, from L, major) royal judge,
district judge, 50 5o()f.

Dies (L mtitsis -em, V. L, *mistm)
month, 6 16; 80 i2og; etc. "
(V.L. *meapsZmui -a -um.

fro

8342.

66 5. (The form remained in
literary Sp. through the Golden
Age, but the usual Castiiian form

w ; cf. r,

,0.)

t. (V, L 'manslonata based
on L. maitifo, mansfonem ; man-
slSttaia > 'maisnala > *meiinada
> mesnadd) household, follow-
ing, troop,
87 3s6d

(cf.

^€^qutn

ss

43811 eOxLll I. (The I does
not properly render the Arab.

tin of (he etymon ; it may be
due to scribal error or mis-
reading of MS.)

mesqulDD (perhaps an error for
irtesquino ; cf. rnetquino in line
preceding, 21 25) 31 26.

mestsr (a more popular develop-
', from L. geni-

minhtl

•ester) :

it is necessary, 37 354 a ; avedes
mucin mister caualleros you
have great need of knights,
literally, you have knighls [as
a thing] of great need, 4825;
mueho era mesler it was very nec-
essary, 44 18. (Menester alone

rd)

moderation, 39 369^; 43 7.

mesniado -a (p.p. of mtsurar, L.
mensurire) measured, moderate,
with moderation, 13 7.

meter (L. mfttire, V. L. "mttteTe
'to send.' The sense develop,
ment is this: -to send' > -to
transfer ' > ' to put,' i.e. some-
where else) to put, place, IS
119, 120; aOi2oS; etc.; meter
boxes to emit shouts, 42 23.

metyo = metii (cf. meter). 38
36s fl,

meytad [L. medietas, medtetittm >
*meyetatem > meftad > meytad;
whence mod. mitad; the sense
'middle,' 'midpoint' developed
that of 'half') half, 618.

mezqalno -a (cf. mefquind) unlucky,
wretched, SI 25; SOiiofj 27
356 a.

;,. Google

252

OLD SPANISH READINGS

od pers. pron., obj. of prep. (L.
miki, mi\, me, mj'seir, 9 8z ; IT
205; 19 1129; etc.

ml (as a poss. adj. this appears to
have been at first only fem. ;
L. mla > •mlfa > mla and, in
proclitic use before a word be-
ginning with a vowel, especially
with a, e.g. miaalma, mialma,
mi alma, > mi. It is possible
that the V. L. had mea, whence
directly mia\ cf. Zauner, Homa-
itiseht ^rachwissinuhaft, 2d ed.,
I 69. Of the 19 cases in these
extracts, only 3 are masc, and
they are not in the earlier texts.
As the form later became gen-
eralized for masc. and fem. use,
they may mark Ihe beginning
of the change. It is doubtful
that it is necessary to pass from
mla to mi through a weakened
fem. mte. Cf. Men^ndez Pidal,
ElDialteto Leonis,^.\<i. On mi
was constructed the pi. mis) my,
lli20!l2i42il4S3;4e2i;S6
42Z3, 424^, 4250; masc. S6
4251-; B7429C, 433*; 68 440c;
masc. Se 441c; 61 19; 6S %\
with prefixed art. as in Ital., la

7ii. 47 2,

iiiedii(L.in//iii nfB)fear,tB 1097;

38 366 f; etc.
niente (L. mcni, m/nlrtn) ; farar

46 9; 0><>' (Only >" this ex-
pression and similar ones
mitnlei persists; cf. mtnte.)

miente (cf. preceding word and
mmle) element of adv. : /ytra
micnti fiercely, 38 364 a.

iiil«ntTB (ety. not clear. Perhaps
L. dum + [nttrim, whence "Jo-
mmlri, and through some anal-
ogy, e.g. that of the adverbial
miinU,~>dBmientTe. Thence,by
decomposition, mienlre. Under
the influence of ad vs. in -.i
{Jucra, etc.), mienlra may have
been formed. But?]: mienim
^ue while, as long as, 16 153, 173.

mientre element of adv. (— miente
with intrusive 7- sometimes found
in O. Sp. after cons. Jr t com-
binations) ; fuerie mienlre vio-
lently, 13 1; 21 7; 41 29; 43
20; ci. alguandn.

mieiitre(cf, intcR/m)while, 28365A.

mlU (L. fliu'/f. This maintained it-
self for some time in proclitic
use before a vowel ; before a

^ al

mi, 62 1. (Cf. the 1
this usage in the Lord's Prayer,
Venga el lu nine. These ex-
tracts do not show mia as adj.
before a noun. The masc. form
as poss. adj. was regularly mio.)
Cf. mj.
d1« (fem. poss. adj. after, its noun)
my, 47 i6j cf. mi.

1 beca

Tii/, i.

lost its palatalization, and this
form was then generalized)
thousand, 2O1217; 305 a, 6a,
gd; 31 166. i&t; 3S 20c; S6
424 a.

Minaya pr. n., 19 1 127.

mimstm (learned word ; L- mini-

r, mfafitn
t, officer, II

m) n

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

mk, mioB poss. adj. masc. sg. in
proclitic use (L. mHis -Hm, ac-
cusative pi. milos ^mifo, mifss >
mio, mios), my, 11 117. 118, 119,
121,123,124; I&1148; 2l4;42
33; 43 29; withtheart. asinltal.,
c/mw, 17204; *1 4. S< ". '2.
15. (There seems to be some
evidence, e.g. that of assonance,
in O. Sp., to the effect that miff
was at least sometimes accented
mii. To this the analogy of io
and Jfl might have led; but the
question is an open one. For
mod. proclitic mi cf. mi.) Cf.

g. (L. (H/rfK):

miotlo (L. mMalla, with change of
ending and gender) marrow, 64

98,,

iiiira(L. ffi^rrja) myrrh,8 63; 870.

mlrst (L. miriri and mtr3re 'to
look at with wonder.' In Sp,
with neutral sense) to look, 66
108 a'.

miBiet (?) didst put (.>), 23 i.

miem) -a (cf. mesmo. Apparently
miime is equally early with
mesmo, if not earlier, and has
■ beside it also an O. Sp. tnthmo,
for which (here may be sup-

with I. The word presents many
difficulties, of which the entire
disappearance in early O. Sp. of
intervocalic L. -/- is not the least.
On the supposition that mesmo
waa the earlier form, mismo has
been ascribed to assimilating

influence in the combinations
mi mump, ti mesms, etc. > mi
mismo, etc.) same, self, 608; 61
zo; esio mismo likewise, 30 8#.

mj = mi poss. adj. proclitic, my,
49 299i«; flSI6; 68 ix 1 ; 69
xvLii 8; 70 XLlll 6; with art,
ia mj, 67 III 41 la mjs, 68
xviii I. (Cf. mi; only two of
the cases of mj are fern., but
they are all relatively late.)

mj = mi pers. pron., 102 25^.

mjedo = miedo, 2S 101 c.

mjente = ffinm^r, 70 XLlll 3; 663.

mjo ^ mio poss. adj. masc. (after
its noun), my, 4B 130 ; 40 298 ^.

mjraglo = miraglo (half-leamed
word ; L. miracHlum) miracle,
36 289^.

mjsmo = mismo,2S lilt; 383691/.

mj8«a =: missa, mod. misa (learned
word; L. mtssa, fem. p.p. of
mittlrt, used in the dismissal by
the priest at the end of the
Mass, he, missa est, i.e. icdtsia,
or conch, or congregatio, etc.,
missa est) Mass, 88367*; 28
37. #.

mJBsion = mission, mod. misiSn
(learned word; L. mfssfo, oils-
stonem) mission, effort, 27 3580.

mo;o (origin unknown. Cf. Ford,
Olii Spanish Sibilants, p. 76)
boy, youth, 69 g, 16, 22 ; 60 4.

moger = muger (a dialect form ;
ordinarily the following palatal
sound developed in L. mUlier.
mulifrem closed the V.L. to
a) woman, 68 13. 20 ; 60 5 ; cf.
mugier.

;,. Google

254

OLD SPANISH HEADINGS

mojado -■ p.p. oimcjar {V. I^ *mlll-
llare from L. mllHi. The sense
transition is from ' softening ' to
that of ' saturating' in order to
soften), wet, moist, 6fi 107 *.

Hba Real (Motii Regalis, MenUm
RegaUm \ or rather Sp, monte,
shortened in proclitic use, -f
Sp. real, from rey + al, rtyal >
real; cf. leal) pr, n., 19 1 186.

monaica (L. L. monarcka from Gk.
/wni^i))) monarch, S9 xix j.

manedado -a p.p. of montdar (V. L.
*inBHetdre from L. mSnela),
coined, in money, IS i:6; 16
,7.^M,JI7.

moiieateite (learned word ; I~ L.
'mdnlstertuiH by-form of L. L.
monasUriutn, perhaps produced
by the influence of miHiilerium)
monastery, 2S 104a. (The mod.
woid is nrnaajlerie,}

monje (perhaps a loan-word ; cf.
Prov. menge. The L. L. mSnS-
chus -urn could not give the Sp.
word; neither could a possible
by-form 'monichus) monk, TO

■ant Alium [pr. n.) Montalvan, IB
1089. (Cf. AfoH Rial; before a
vowel proclitic monte at first
kept its /,)

iatifa from L. marts, motilem)
mountain, 38 3670.
morar (V.L. 'mtrdre, L. mSrari)
to dwell, abide, SSiooc; 60 24.
(The pres. tense forms with e
instead of ue, e.g. meran, show
either the analogy of the forms

not accenting the first syll., or a

learned treatment.)
moranedi = moravtdi (Arab, ntord-

biH) a coin, SS 2S. (Cf. mod.

maravedi, which perhaps shows

the assimilating force of the a

of the second syll.)
moiir ( L. mSri, minri, V.L. *inllrire)

to die,2S iOlb; 26 liic; etc.;

muerv (V.L. *mfro for L. mari-

ot) «e XLli 7 ; mueras (V. L.

*Bifras for L. meriarii) 66 I 7 ;

tnomi fuC. 3, 67 II 2 ; murierB

fut sbj. I., W34; Riif^rfti, -a, p.p.,

SI 6 etc.
moiltM -a (L. L. Maurfseus -a -um,

.Wortiraj-3-am) Moorish, 16 178.
moro (L, Maums -a -»in) Moor, IS

125. 145; etc.
noni fut. 3 of marir (with synco-
pated infin. basis), will die, 67

II 2.
mortal (L. morlalis -em) mortal,

deadly, 865; 870; 89370*;

motto (Latinism for mutrla) 11 tog.
moiyeion = moritron (older form

of pret. 3 pi. of merir; the |

later closed the V> u, whence

mod. murientn), 34 83(.
mos (scribal error for mias) my,

7 22.

mostlar ( L. monslrdre, V. L. *mis-
trdre) to show, exhibit, S6 289;;
S9ii; etc. (The pres. tense
forma showing the diphthong
are due to the analogy of a, ut
verbs from L. etyma with i.)

mouet = mover, 16 169; 24 93 c;
etc.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

255

mover (L- mifiiire) to move, slan,
87 355 if. (The pres. indie.
mueva, pres. sbj. mueva, etc.,
are due to V, L. 'tnfvo, 'movant,
etc., for L. mfvlo, mSvlarn, etc.)

morydo = nvrvido p.p. of movir
(V.L. *movUus for L. mBtus),
Stirred, moved, 34 82 d.
. moryo = movii preL 3 of mmier,
86 328 a".

moch apocopated form of mucha
(adv.).

mucha -a |L. mUllus -a -um; the
palatal developed after the il,
V. L. e. closed it to u ; mUltum
> molto>*mqylB>*muyto>mu-
cAe) (adj.) much, many a, 33
191; 37 357 c; (pi-) many, 28
loSf etc.; (pron.)much,2493i/;
(pi.) many, 81 J2.

■nucha (L. mHUum, ablative and
instrumenta] mifAo 'by much,'
i.e. ' a great deal ') a great deal,
much, 13 25 ; S4 16 ; modifying
a finite form of a verb, as in
mod.Sp.191134; 4I251 U2S;
SS 4 ; SS loj modifying an adj.
or a part.: here (i) sometimes
the verb intervenes between
mucfiB and the adj. or part., and
its instrumental use is clear, again
(2) inucho stands immediately be-
fore the adj. or part where the
mod. Sp.uses onVj muy; (i)fnu-
cho avUgrandts cuydados he had
very great care, 13 6; muchs ei
pisado it is very heavy, 14 91 ;
mucko era di malfado he was very
unfortunate, 87 360c ; mucho fui
tspantadB he was greatly terrified.

38 3

icho ira mester it
was of great need, 44 18; (j)

mucho sobejanos very abundant,
14 I lo 1 mucho ayna very quick*
ly. 373571/; mucho yrada very
angry, 39 368 b \ mucho loado
greatly praised, 60 509 a.
modar (X. mildre) to change,
moll. 135; 62 21.

idar + Jir + U, 63

mndo ■« (L. mulus -a -urn) mute,
dumb, 81 24 ; 49 490?.

mjieWe (L. mdir/is -em, V. L. 'mH-
bllis -em with S due to mft/m)
(pi.) movable objects, furniture,
50 499*.

moeite (L- mors, mirtem) death.
4S8; W493«;etc.

mnertO-Bp.p. of Biiinr(L, mirtMs,
V.Wmorlus -a -«m),died,deadi
(n.) dead man, etc., 21 6; 3B
330 f; etc.

muser (cf. mugiir) 32 1911, 20 J.

mugler (L. mulicr, m&lflTem, V.L.
*miiHirem; the //>^ i.e. dl,
which closed the preceding 1!,
V.L. ^, 10 a; the accented i>
ie; later the^. i.e. di, absorbed
the /■ of it, whence mugcr, mod. .
mujtr) woman, wife, 13 16; 41
7 ; 62 3 i cf. moger.

mula (L. mula) mule, she-mule.
M33-

numdanal (formation in -al, L. -alis
-altm, on L, m-Hnddnas -a -um)
mundane, worldly, secular, 68 10.

muDdo (learned word ; L. mUndui
-um) world, 7 40 ; 26 too b ; etc.

Munno = MuHe, pr. n., 40 16.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

256

muiieto fut. sbj. 1 of morir (V, L.
fuL peif. I ■muriwrfp, *miirUra.
Thefonn is interesting as tend-
ing to show that the fut. perf.
indie, as well as the perf. sbj.
entered into the make-up of the.
Sp. fut. sbj.), I shall die, 42 34.

moro (L. mums -um) wall, 60 20,

HarTisdro pr. n., 18 1095.

muy (L. mUllum. ablative mUllg,
developed in proclitic position
and therefore shortened before
an adj., an adjectival p.p., or an
adv. ; e.g. milium, or m&Uo, bS-
num > moyto buono > muyt (i.e.
with a loss of palatalization in t
before the following cons, after
loss of fl] bueno > muy bueno,
with assimilation of t to b. The
palatalizingeffectof/^^Kf closed
the a, V. L. 0, to u. The form
mucAt iiueh could develop as
n adv. before a word begin

with a

but the form muy became gen-
eralized) very, 17 183; 2497c;
27 353 fj etc. Zf. muy mas Tim,
SS S, and muy menos, SS 24, cases
in which the mod. Sp. uses only
the instrumental miicho ; cf.

By = mi me, 49 300^. (The tilde

is a scribal error.)
myo = mio : myo Qid, IS 6, 7 ; etc. ;

/« myos amigos, 14 103.

■Ufido -a (p.p. of n<i(4r, earlier nas~
lus -a -um, which was developed

beside L. nalus -a -um, giving
the p.p. for perfect tenses, while
the latter gave the adjectival
HaJn -a. The j was absorbed by
the ( = ts) bom, 64,5; etc.
iadA(L.p.p. fem, nalUjlToni nascer,
used in such an expression as m
nala, rem nalam 'thing born,'
'thing existing,' 'anything.' In
V.L. the noun was dispensed
with. Originally the word was
only positive in force ; later by
ation with a nega-
t gained a nega-
tive force as well, and, when no
verb was used with it, it could
have this force. In these ex-
tracts it generally stands after
a verb and non precedes the
verb, as in mod. Sp., so that in
and for itself it has only the
positive sense) something, any-
thing, 7 47 ; (Kon -f verb -H nada)
nothing, 1484; 26980; 273541/,
357^; 3374*; 46 24; 574330';

verb) nothing, 1
lado (perhaps ai

than a direct
the p.p. nalus

ot at all, 64 97 ^
abstract from
L. B0/3W, rather
derivative from

Apparently it
exists in O.Sp., as in mod. Sp.,
only in the phrase d nado —
nadando) : iolian a «ado they
got out by swimming, 87 3581/.
ladD -a adjectival p.p. of narir
(L. naius -a -um), bom, 21 15;
erne node = omne nado, any one
bom, any living soul, any one.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

16 151 ; cf. nafido. (O.Sp. uses
naJo, nodi [which owes its (

— simply a pronominal ending
and not necessarily a pi. one

— to the influence of O.Sp.
relative pron, qu(\, and tiadii,
which survives, all as pronomi-
nal forms. The ie of nadii has
not been explained; it may be
due to the analogy of alguUn,
or to a contamination of O.Sp.
nadi and a *nadc made up on
the analogy of relative qui, but
this latter process has not been
demonstrated.)

luuii (V.L. Oftarix, *nanam, L.

(mod. naricts) nostrils, 43 12.

nasfei {'L.-itasci, V.L. *nascen) to
be bom ; pret. I nasfi 61 7 ;
nasff 564261/; pret. 3 nas(i6
48 Mi; 593 (cf. the strong
form nAsco) ; p.p. nasfido -a 5(0
61/; 67 V 2; 68 vin i. (Later
the f = Is absorbed the preced-
ing I, whence mod. nacer.)

luUfida — nafido ; cf. also nasf^r

saaco strong pret. 3 of nas(tr (V. L.
pret. 3 *nastiiil), was bom, 17
zoz; 2O1195; 18 III4. Cf. the
weak pret. nasfin, mod. aacirf;
it is used side by side with this
weak form in O.Sp.

nasty = nasfi (cf. nasfer), K 4261/.
natura (learned word ; L, na/ura)

nature, race, kind, 34 S4 c.
natural (learned word; L,nalura/is

-tm) natural, native, born, 39

370a; 40 6,8.

S»

Bauana = .Va:nif7<i (pr.n.)Nava
19 1187; 41 4; etc,

Havarra (cf. Nauarra) 89 3291^.

navairo (pr. n.) Navarrese,
330"-

ncfio -a (learned word; L. nUicfus
-a -um 'ignorant') ignorant,
silly, 48i6r; cf. nisfio.

negar (L. nlgdri) to deny; ne^ra
(plpf. 3} had denied, 46 25.

negculo (learned word ; L. nigo-
Ifum) business, affair, fi2 6.

negro -a (L, 'ifgir, nigra, nigrum
-am ; the retention of gr may
indicate that this is a learned
word) black, dire, awful, dis-
astrous, 82 21 rf; 4917a; etc.

nemlga {entmigo, memiga, with loss
of its first syll.) diabolical deed,
46 1 5. (Cf. inimicus used in the
Bible for the devil.)

neacesidad (cf. msf^sidml) 61 33.

uesfesidad (L. necessttai, necessllS-
tim ; the r before the f is due to
scribal error. In the later O. Sp.
period, L. jc before c, i, had be-
come (, but the I was still often
written ; by transferal this mean-
ingless s was written in cases in
which it was not etymological)
necessity, 71 lxxix 2.

Desflo cf. ne(io (the f absorbed the
etymological i), ignorant, silly,
stupid, 50 491 ti; 56 424./.

ul (L. nlc > *ne and this in un-
accented proclitic use before a
word beginning with a vowel >
iiy, ni, which was then general-
ized) neither, nor, 11 iio; 12
147; 21 15.17; etc.

;,. Google

258

OLD SPANISH READINGS

mciM pr. n., U 3-

llkU« (L. naiUa) clotul, mist, 6S
i<}f,d.

nleaa = niem (this . can hardly
have come from L. nix, nfvcm,
which should have given 'neve-
It is perhaps a derivative from
the verb nevar, nieiia [an ana-
logical form], etc., 'to snow,"
V. L. *nifvare ba£ed on nix,
ntvtm. It should be stated that
L. has a p.p. nfuSlus -a -urn
'cooled with snow') snow, H

BigDn (apocopated form of niguno
-a; L. nJt + unus -a -um, with
influence on the lirst element of
the already developed Sp. ni)
no, not any, 31 23 ; cf. njguna,
njgunl,

nin \ni with an n due to the in-
fluence of O. Sp. nen) neither,
nor, 141071 IS 145; S374J;
SS 334<i; 9S 35ac; etc.; cf.

niDgDti {apocopated form of nin-
gatto -a) 33 ^^d\ 41 33; 09 18.

ulngoiw '■ {nigung -a with an tt
due to O. Sp. nin and nun) no,
not any, none, SO I [93; 3376;;
88366.:; 41 z%; 43 22; etc.

njgana = niguna {cf. nigun), 68

Djgaiit = nigun (with inorganic I
due to the analogy of forms
like L. secundum > O. Sp. se-
gund > O. Sp. segunt > segiin),
26 105 b.

li}ii = nin, 25 105 J ; 68 ix 6 ; 69
XLii 6i 71 i:.xxviii6.

njnno = nino (origin obscure ; said
to be connected with Itat. ninna
. 'cradle,' 'girl baby,' and to be
derived from a lullaby formula
such as ninna-nanna. But?)
child, 67 III 2.

no = nes ; possibly a scribal error,
but as it occurs before /, na la
ha buicade, 17 192 ; mtrtftr nolo
ktdts. 17 197, it may be a West-
ern dialectal suppression of s
before /, as in Portuguese.

no {L. nin, whence O. Sp. nun,
which in proclitic use, or in
combination with a following
pronoun, lost its final n, as in
nol, nolo, nola, nos. for nan le,
etc. Hence, by redivision, no,
which was then generalized)
not, no, 62; 98i; 11 115; It
137, 146; 14 821 21 22; 47 10;
etc. ■

no's = no 01, 06 loSf.

noble (L. nobais -em) noble, SO 61-

Bocli = nocAe (whether it was dia-
lectal or really Castilian or due to
sentence phonetics, O.Sp. seems
to have pennitted palatalized
sounds to remain in the final po-
sition), 16 137; 18 iioo; 10 1 185.

MCluion (cf. Irasnockar) 16 Ilia

noche (L. nBx, nXctem ; the palatal
sound following the 9, V. L. f,
closed it and prevented diph-
thongization) night, 69; 7271
19 ) 122 ; etc. ; de nof^^r by night,
14 93 ; etc. ; cf. noch, nog.

Bog (dialect form of neeA ; in East-
em Sp. g = di unvoiced at the

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

end of a word and thus obtained
the value of Castilian ck ; its
use here is uneiymological. If
the Disputa is western, the -g
= ck'\%a little strange) 21 15.
vA- tton Jr U, ^^%^ 21 2 1 39
369^1 80gai 44 16; 4625

■iolo = ni>i lo (cf. Bi' = «i'j), 17 197.

[umbre (L. nomtn, nomitte'> 0. 5p.
nomnt, and by dissimilation
nomre, whence, with a b devel-
oped in the transition from m to

'mbre) a.

ie,e8i; 19 I

46 24; etc.

Don (L, non. This in great 1
ure maintained itself in O.Sp.,
but in certain syntactical
binations it lost its fin
whence no, which was then
generalized and remains as the
modem fonn) not, 6 7, 13, etc. ;
9 75; 11 109; etc.; ct. no.

nanbrar = nombrar (L. nomtnSrt)

3S3a; 70 ucxvni i.
aonbie = nambri, 33 i ii, i,a; ST

354 rf; etc.
Ml = nen si, IB 1106; 20 IJO? ;

39364./.
DOS pers.pron., subj. and direct and

indirect obj. {L. His), we, us, 8

63; 11 127; 12 130; 19 123;

etc. (In O.Sp. this is Che current

foim for the 1 pers. nominative

pi. ; tiosotroi -as is late ; ct. nos

olmt es vii 6.)
nostraa {Latintsm for nuesltas) 12

147.
not = no It, 21 24.

Dotai (learned word ; L, nSldri) to

note, count, 17 185.
DOtDrio -B (learned word ; I^ nolo-

rius -a .am) notorious, 99 XIX 4.

V. L. *novag{nla on the analogy
of nSvcm) ninety. 40 z. Cf. mod.
navtnla.
nuestnt -■ poss. adj. (L. ntsler;
nMrum -am) our, 18 1117; 47
I7ietc.; (pron.) ours, 19 1133;
/o nu«/n> our affair, 16 iiiS.

1. pi. of nueuo -a, used
m) fame, deeds, 20 1206;

(L. nfjiem) nine,

80 1209; 40 4.

noaoefleptoi = auevtcUntos nine

hundred, 40 2, 4. (Cf. mod.

popular usage

rs.)

DDiuo -a = nueuo -a (L. <

-H>7<)new,31 5; 66426a; nueuo
menu newly, recently, 31 11*.

Duevu (cf. nueuas) news, 33 7 1 ^.

nulla (perhaps learned word; L.
niillus -a -urn) any (after sin),
39369./.

nnmquas (L. nUmquam > numqua,
of which the accented « may
show learned treatment Or the
closing influence of following
y. Thence nunqua, with (he
usual change of iw > H before *.
The J is the so-called adverbial
-J derived from put

r, 11 It

; ci.t

nnnca (cf. numquas ; (he change
of L. -gua to -ea is peculiar ;

;,. Google

26o

OLD SPANISH READINGS

perhaps the position in an un-
accented syll. explains it; cf.
ca) nevei, ever, 31 14; Higi i;
27359c; 893*188 334c. (This is
already the usual fonn in O. Sp.)

Hunno = Abbo, pr. n., S6 338 a,
345 a; etc.

nunqiw (cf. num^uai and nunca)
never, 41 18; 4224,31.

nnnqiua (cf. numquas) never, 7 34.

interj. (L. 0, oh) oh I 51 1664 ,i

(i: <i

20; 735; etc.;
o . . . B either . . . ot, whether
...or,S7 36o,.

interrog. and rel. (L. Ubi^^ovi^

*oue > 'ot > 0. But?), whether,

where, in which, B 60; 9 79;

14i03;82 27; etc.; .0 ?«<■ wher--

. ever, 6 17.

obcdCBtla = obtdecia (impt. 3 of obe-
desfiT, mod. obfdecer, L. obidire,
V. L. •obidiscire) obeyed, 24 87 e.

obedieof ia (learned word ; L. obi-
dteatta) obedience. !U 101 a.

Obispo (halMearned word ; L. Ipis-
cSpHS -urn > *ebiscfo > obispo;
the initial o may be due to the
labializing force of the 4. But?)
bishop, 67 V 5.

obo = QUO, trvB = mod. iuia, S6
103 a.

obia (L. Sfifra gave kuebra, with a
special and restricted sense;
obra may be an abstract from
ebrar. in which the of fonns
not accented on the first syllable
was generalized ; cf. also ebrero)
work, deed, 30 9 f : SI 1 1 ^ ; e:c.

obreio (L. iplrSrtus -um) work-
man, laborer, 33 4 #.

owidente (learned word ; L. ikcf-
dtni, Scddftttem) wesi, 7 Zb.

odrades jL. aud\f\t\e\ + \hab\ias
>»aadritls\ fut 2 pi. of air, 17

of6rda = o//rfo (learned word; I-I-
•oglrta for L. oblata, p.p. of L.
P^iTi') offering, 21 \(i\cl.offienda
and ofiria.

official = 0;fria/ (teamed word; L.
officialis -em) official, officer,
servant, 46 i. 4.

offrenda = ^fHi/a (learned word;
L. iifflrinda from offirre) offer-
ing, 2fi 106 ^.

ofi(ia (learned word ; L. offMum\
office, post, SO 5091/; 64941/;

ofrecrwnoB = a/rtfrtmos = ofrtcire-
mos fut. I pi. of ofreur (V. L.
*ogl>1scin from L. offim), we
shall offer, 8 68.

ok (L. audire) to hear, 21 I ; 41

3' ; etc.
OJero (pr. n.) Ogier, 36 352 a.
oJo(L. llc[if\lus -urn) eye, 49 301 rf

olbidado p.p. (cf. olvidat^, forgotten,

18 1 55
oliente (participial adj. ; L. oliati,

olilatem from aierc) odorous,

fragrant, 60 10.
OUaero = Oliverio (pr. n.) Oliver,

36352*.
olor (V. L. oior, aldrem for L. odor,

odSrtm ; cf. olere) odor, fragrance,

Wid; 60 13.

;,. Google

i

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

OlnliUi = ol-nidar to forget, 36
3Soa'i 37353c; 39369*.

olvidar (V.L. 'sblilan, a frequen-
tative from L. oblitus, p.p. of ob-
liviicor; the / has undergone
metathesis) 69 \oza.

ombre = hombre; cf. omnt and
uemni (L. homo, himtnem > O.
Sp. omne, which, arising per-
haps in unaccented proclitic use
as an indefinite pronoun, like
the Fr. OB, prevailed over the
diphthoi^ized uemne; by dis-
similation emn/ > emrf, whence,
by the natural production of a
transitional labial stop, timbre
and with an etymological res-
toration of A, hombre) man, 63
91 i.

ombio = hombro (L. hUmfrus -urn
>»offi«', whence, with transition-
al labial stop, umbra. In mod.
Sp. the A has been restored in
writing) shoulder, 13 13.

oma (with nasal dash forgotten)
= oni = omnt (cf. ombn), SO
4910.

ome — omne (cf. ombn), 16 134 ; 16
151; 19 1125; etc.

the regular O. Sp. form from L.
hemo, hSminim ; [AJamire is a
later development) man, 970;
18133: !t3 86<^; 2494.:; etc.;
(in unaccented procli

indelinii

in)

:. 45

7. (The form developed in the
unaccented position was ex-
tended to accented use.) Cf.

Omnjpotant = OranipitWi/f {learned
word; L. BmnfpHtins, dmnJpB-
llnUm) Omnipotent, 2t 364 d.

-.1 ; cf. n

< 11 I

onbm = umbnr, 43 5.

Onda pr. n., IB 109:, 1109.

ondado -a (L. ^nddtus -a -urn) un-
dulated, streaked, provided with
bands, 30 9 ^.

ondiado -a (L. kSnardtus -a -um >
onrado -a, whence, with the de-
velopment of a transitional den-
tal stop, ondrado) honorable, 18
178; cf. mod. honrado -a.

onre = Bmre, ambre, 67 V i.

onira (with r reenforced after n,
while the more popular O. Sp.
form developed a d between the
n and the r) - mod. Aonra (an
abstract from O. Sp-nnrrar, mod.
ktmraj^ honor, 54 5; S5 20.

onirado -a p.p. of onrrar, mod.
hoiiTar (L. hBndtdre, hSnirSius
-a -ttm), honored, honorable,
venerable, of high rank, virtu-
ous. 27359*; 61 1664*; 6612;
B74280'; 6494r, 101*; ci.onrra
and the more popular O. Sp. on-

oran. (L. idra) hour, 85 3^8 rf; 36
347 * ; etc. ; aquella era then,
42 16 ; fR bum era auspiciously,
IS 78; iei75;etc.;ma/a7Hin-
auspicLOUsly, 21 25; toda era at
all times, 61 1662^; essas oras
now, 34 Si c, 83 a and d\ era
(adv.) now, 69XLI1 1.

oiadon (learned word; L. Srdtia,
oramnim) prayer, 21 18; 26

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

onr {L. drdn) t

pray, :

oideil (L. irdo, cnlfncm) order,
series, community, holy orders,
2S3£^; Utiiza; SB 16.

otdenai (L. ordtndrf) to ordain,
regulate, order, arrange, draw
up,M86*;29ifl;87 3S9f;elc.

oiaia = onja, 28 36S c.

onja (L. auHcHla) ear, 00 z6.

orient = oiienlc, 18 1091.

oriente (L. eriens, Srilnlem) orient,
east, T 25; 32 ill.

on) (L, aurutn) gold, 8 63 etc.

Oropa pt. n. ( L. Eurdpa ; cf . Eulalia
~> O. Sp. Olalla; in syntactical
combinations the r of the unac-
cented diphthong may have
beer lost, as in A Eurofia>de
'Uropa > df Qrofa. But ?), Eu-
rope, 8373*.

osado -a (p.p. ai osar) bold, ven-
turesome, 8S 76c; hi \z%c.

oiar {V. L. *ausan, a frequentative
from L. p.p. ausus) to dare, ven-
ture, 87 353 1

os(d,an

(cf.

fl™r),27 353*-

Otear (L. aptare ' to choose ' with a
suffix change of -are > -ar for
V. L. -mart > -tar. Bui ?) to ex-
amine, glance, peep, 47 14.

Otero (L aitarium from alius)
height, 47 iz.

Otho (pr. n.) Otho, 40 5.

otMgar (V.L. 'audStbari from L.
auctai^ to authorize, agree to,
grant, 34 So; 4333; 46 31.

OtOTgasBe =: olorgast {cf. olor^r),
46 21.

ototgol = olorgd + U (cf. otorgarS,
«33-

Otro -a adj. and pron. ( L. aittr, al-
lirum, altiram), other, another,
the next, the following, 6 9 ; 9
S3; U lo3; 26 :39a; etc.; tl
otn? the other man, your neigh-
bor, 67 II ; : »« elm, 26 289 a ;
nfll o/rei. 08 vn 6.

otiosi (L. altlrum -)- sk) likewise,
also, 8 59, 63.

otioui = oirod, 40 3, 7 i 41 5 ; etc.

otiTO = etro, 86 352 d; 37 353 a.

oniere = oviin, mod. hubiert, fut.
sbj. I of avir (L. habutrim), I
shall have, 08436^.

ODieres ^ ovieresjXaoA. hubiens (L.
habulrb), thou mayesl have, 62

(L. habuerSni, but with 4th COnj.

ending), they had, 13 11 etc.
ouieaae = ovitssi, mod, Aubitsi (L.

AabulsstI] : si ouitssi would that

he had, 13 20.
ouo = ovo, mod. hubo (L. Aa**«},

had, IT iSS; SO iii b\ etc.;

there was (were), 43 22 etc.
oviate = mod. kubisti (L. kabuitti\

thou didst have, 81 1664^.
OTO (cf. auo) had, there was (were),

8* 77 3 etc.
o¥yenin(cf.ffui>n7B) 86350*; (with

a or de before an infin.) 36

3S0*andrf; 87359*1 etc. (This

last construction is sometimes

equal to a simple preterite of

the main verb,)
oy = mod. eye, imper, sg. of eir,

27360./.

;,.Googlc

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

oy = mod. hoy (L. hodle) to-day, 37
353 '• JS^' ; 80 z i o^- eniiia now-
adays, 91 97 a.

oyan = mod. oyan (popular), oigan
(L. audldnl), sbj. pres. 3 pi. of
oir, 66.

Ojrd imper. pi. ai oyr, 1ft 1127.

oydo = mod. 0/0' (cf. oi>), 3a 332 a.

oyes»« = mod. oyise (L. audivisilt),
sbj. impf. 3 of 0i>. 53 iS.

oyie = mod. ota, impf. 3 of sir, 62
18.

oymoB = otmsi (cf. oir), 84950'.

oyo = mod. oyo (popular), nigs
(L.aHfl'ffl), pres. i of oi>, B743I *■

oyt = o(>, 26 1120' elc.

oyredea = mod. eiriis, fut. 2 pi. of
.,V,eBv.l7.

pace (Latinism for paz, which is
required by the meter in both
cases) peace, T 24 ; 9 85.

padesfer (V. L. 'paltscire, an in-
ceptive corresponding (o L.
pati) to suffer, 45 1 7 ; padtico
(^aoA. padeico) I suffer, 66 424c.
(Cf. mod. padectr, in which the
usual absorption of s in the
combination j^is shown.)

padre (L. patir, patrcm) father, 18
8 ; 23 1 s ; etc.

pagado -■ (p.p. of fagar) pleased,
happy, paid, IS 129 etc.

pagano (L. pagdnus -urn) pagan,
33733.

pagar ( L. pacdrc ' to pacify,' ' to
please,' 'to satisfy,' and hence
' to pay ') to pay, 17 186 ; 16 1 29 ;
etc. ; (red.) to be pleased, be sat-
isfied, 16 146 ; 42 14 ; 62 3 ; etc.

pagaredes = mod. pagariis (fut 2
pi. of pagar) you shall pay, 70

pAgauan ^ pagavan, moA. pagaban
{ci.pagar),Vll&(>; 53 12.

palabia (L. parahSla > 'parab'la,
and, by metathesis of r and /,
palabra) word, remark, speech.
meaning, 29 981/; 42 iz ; 53 17 ;

palft^lo (learned word ; L. pala-
iTum) palace, 16 15; 17 182;

paladino -a (L. palatinus -a -um
' appertaining Co a palace,' i.e. to
a public building, ' public,'
'manifest') clear, manifest, 23

palafre (an Eastern Sp. form, cf.
Calalan/o/n/re; "L. paraviredus.
The usual Castilian word is
palafrin, which seems to show
the working of popular etymol-
ogizing, i.e. the influence nifii-
num, &p./r(n0 ' bridle ') palfrey,
3230.

paloina (L. pal^mba; for popular
change of mi > m, cf. lanio from
lumbus -urn) dove, 47 16.

paD (L. panii -em) bread, loaf, IB

paaisero (V. L. 'paniclartus -um, a
formation on L, panis) baker,
pantler, 63 91 d etc. ; cf. mod.

puma = pane (L, pannus -um)
cloth, piece of cloth, 38 361 c.

papa (L. papfa, from Gk. Tiriat
' papa," ' father,' ' bishop,' 'pope ')
pope, 67 V 5.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

264

pu (perhaps Fr. par as used in
adjurations ; by confusion with
Sp. para, the latter appeared
later in the same use) by ; par
caridad for pity's sake ! 751;
IE 145; par mi lei by my faith!
12 142; par la tu licsla by thy
head (life) 1 21 2Z ; par Dins by
God I (cf. moA,pardits) 4231.

paia (from para. In proclitic use,
when the accent of the first
vowel was weak, the c may have
been assimilated 10 the a) for,
to, in order to, toward, S2 ji d\
US; etc.; fara que in order
that, 54 19.

paraeI = /afB el, 26 \ojd.

paiamjento = paramiento (V. L.
'paramlnlum from L. farare)
determination, contrivance, de-
vice, 24 94 «.

paiai {L-parare, from /ar 'equal,'
wherefore the original sense
was 'to make something equal
to another,' hence ' to oppose
one thing to another,' ' 10 check
a thing by another ') to stop, fii,
set up, settle, arrange, prepare.
16i6oil7l98i«is,33pm.

parefei (later and mod. form of
partsfer; the ( = Is absorbed
the 1) to appear, seem, be
apparent, IS 1126; 47 17; 6fi

paiefca = Eyncopatedfut. otpartfer,

i,e. pare f era, 19 1126.
pared (L. parses, part/lem, V. L.

'parllUtn > 'pareltm ; the pi.

parties occurs in inscriptions)

wall, 58 435 £.

paraacB = mod. paressa, pres. sbj.
3 oiparesftr, 61 13.

pareBjec (V.L. 'parescirt, 'L.parire)
to appeal, seem, 64 6 ; 57 427 1 ;
etc. ; (n.) appearance, aspect,
31 171/; ci. parefcr.

paret = pared (at the end of a
word, O. Sp, d unvoiced to H
wall, 47 14.

paria (learned word; L./ar ' equal,'
ntr. pi. parfa, treated as a fern. sg.
of the first decl. The sense devel-
opment is ' things equal to a de-
mand,' and hence a ' tribute ') :
/an'oi tribute, 14 109. (The word
exists only in the pi. in Sp.)

paiiente {\^.parens,parlnlem, pres.
part of par/re • to beget.' Al-
ready in L. the original sense of
' parent ' had been developed
beyond that of ' progenitor,"
'ancestor,' to that of 'relative'
in general) relative, 27357^1
a9 369£; 30 6*.

parir (!„ parlre, V.L. ^parire) to
bear, bring forth, 61 1664/

part (truncated form ot parti) IS
1091; I91132.

parte {"L. pars, pfirleni) part, side,
party, 15 134 ; 19 1142 ; 8479a;

partiemos = /flrt/oioi (pret. i pL
of parlir, analogous to 3 pi.
parlienm) we departed, IB 1116.

partir (L. parllre ' to part,' whence
the sense 'to part one's self
from,' 'to depart') to part, settle,
decide, share, depart, IS 1106^
1116: 26 1061/ i (rea.) to de-
part, SB IX 7.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

265

paiyente =paritnte, 38 328*.

pBsante = older Sp. passante (ad-
jectival pres. part, of pasar,
passar) passing, 68 I 4.

pasar = paisar (in later times in-
tervocalic -II- was simplified to
-I-) to pass, go through, endure,
56 422 a, 423^; etc.

paBfer (L. pasc/n, V. L. 'paseire,
• to graze '} to feed, graze, 49
sgSa. (Mod. paeer shows the
usual O. Sp. absorption of i by

paaaar (V. L. 'paisdre, from L.
passus, p.p. qI pandlre 'to ex-
tend,' i.e. the feet) to pass,
pass over, li 198; 16 150: 17

paseo = mod. paso, adv. from the
noun/aiie, mod./aie (L./ojihi
-am 'step.' The sense develop-
ment seems to be 'with [stealthy]
step,' 'stealthily,' 'quietly,' and
'quickly'), quietly, quickly.softly,
S84.

patriarca (learned word ; L. L.
palr1archa^G^i..fa.Tpi.&PX''fl) patri-
arch (as a religious dignitary), 66

Patmnio (pr. n.) Patronius, M 1 etc.

pai {1^ pax, pacitii) peace, 48 1 4 1^.

pecado {L. prccdlum) sin, 84 77^;
8B 81 </; 48 1 5 f ; etc.; malpeeado !
what a pity I 34 83 f ; devil. S(
334*: 38364c. (The personifi-
cation of " sin " as the " Devil "
continues in popular Sp.)

peehar (V. L. *pa4tan baaed on L.
pattum 'bargain,' 'business af-
fair ' ; cf. 'L.pangere anipaciscar)

10 pay, give as tribute, 46 9 ;
58 26.

psdii (L. ptUre, V.L. •pilire) to
ask, entreat, ask of, 15 133; 19
:i29; etc.; (n.) begging, 26
\OTc.

p«(liicadat (half-learned word ; me-
tathesized form of predicador,
L. praedtcator, praedlcalortm)
preacher, 66 6.

pediicar (learned word ; metath-
e sized form of predicar, L.
praidlcdri) to preach, 68 Vlll 5.

pelea (perhaps an abstract from
peltar ' to fight' This latter is
of uncertain origin. The Gk.
»ri>ji(«p ' to struggle,' ' wrestle,'
has been proposed. Not un-
likely is a formation onpilo, L.
pilus -urn ' hair,' in -car, V. L.
■Idlare, i.e. ' to clutch by the hair,'
'pull the hair out of,' 'fight')
struggle, fight, 43 zl.

peleio scribal for pellejo (masc.
form corresponding to pelleja,
L. pilUcUla, dimin. of pellis)
skin, 24 92 b.

peligroBO -a (metathesis of l^ptri-
cHldsus -a -bib) perilous, danger-
ous, 50 491 J.

pena (L. poena, V. L. *pena) pain,
penalty, punishment, 2T355J;
61 18; etc.

penar (V.L. *phtart; ci.ptHa) to
Buffer pain, SI 13.

pendon (apparently from L. pinna
'feather.' It may be a loan-word
from O. Fr. pennon, an aug-
mentative of "L. pinna; cf. Ital.
ptnnene. The banner or pennon

;,. Google

266

OLD SPANISH READINGS

appears to have been originally
a plume or bunch of feathers.

The d may be due to the in-
fluence of pendir ' to hang ' ;
cf. the interworkings of Eng,
pmnant xziA pendant. In O. Sp.,
loan-words in -nn- were some-
times rendered with -nd-, i.e. the
second dental nasal lost its nasal-
ity and remained as a dental
stop) pennant, number of men
going with a pennant, i.e. a
knight and followers, 13 i6; 3B
36s*-

penitancla O^^'^^*' word ; 'L.pacnf-
tlnlfa) penitence, penance, 21
17 i pinittnfja 68 vin 6.

penaar (learned development, as
the retention of n before s
shows ; cf. pesar, the popular
development; L. pensdrt 'to
weigh,' ' consider.' The Ro-
mance form with B has the
f^rative sense only) to con-
sider, imagine, think, intend,
564:311; 62 11; etc; ptnsarst
di to bethink one's self of, 19
1135 etc.

pensMT = pensar, 6825. (Fre^
quently in O. Sp. i is written
double after 11 ; ct. Alfonsso, etc.
This may have been done to
stress the importance of pro-
nouncing carefully the combina-
tion of n and i, which was not a
popular one, since L. ns properly
became j in V. L. ; ct. the dou-
bling also of/after n, inffante,
tor a similar reason, since L- nf
tended to become^,/ in V.L.)

penyten^ia = penittnfia, 2S loi h.

peBa vera (L. pinna varfa ' varie-
gated plumage ' ; ct. O. Vt.pannt
and vair) a skin or fur of varie-
gated color, 4B 17 «. (L. iiaTia
may be itself an adaptation of
some other word.)

peBat {cf. enpehar) 14 92,

peon (V. L. *pldo, plddnim, from
pii) footman ; {pi.) infantry, 37

paor [L. pijor, pejirem') worse,
worst, 69 XLU 7.

peicebir {L. ptnlpire, V.L. 'ptnt-
pire) to perceive ; prntbida {p.p.
fem. sg. in pres. pf. tense and
agreeing with the direct obj., as

10 101. (The form petxibir,
which remains in mod. Sp.,
owes its first / to forms like

pircibimdo, percibieron, etc, in
which the following ^ closed

the*

"■■)

perclbistta = ptrcibiilct (which the

rhyme requires), 10 97 ; oi-per-

cebir. (It is themod.//fri*inW».)
pelder (L perdirt, V. L. *pefdire)

to lose, destroy, BO 1189; SS

99 1^; etc.
peidja = perdia {cf. perdct\, SO

4980-.
perdon (abstract from pttdonar)

pardon, ZK%id etc.
perdonar (V. L. *perddndre) to

pardon, 13 24 etc.
perdanaMen=mod./«ni'eniu(n (cf.

ptrdonat), 40 title,
peroBCO = mod, peresca (pres. i of

O. Sp. peresftr, rood, penter;

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

V.L. 'ftrtscen, L. ftrin) to
perish, 06 424 </,

peilgia ('L. periciUum >ferigle and,
by asaimilation, perigro; the
usual Casdlian form is feligro,
which shows interchange of /
and r) peril, 56 423 c.

perinrar = fetjurar (L. petj&rdn)
to swear emphatically, commit
perjury; periurados perjured,
perjurers, 16 164.

pero {L. p/f + iiSi i without diph-
Ihongization because used syn-
tactically as an unaccented
proclitic combination! but, yet,
however, nevertheless, 31 ii^;
41 8 ; etc.

Peipimum = Ferpindn (pr. n.)
Perpignan, 52 8. (This shows
BB = Fr. palatalized gn.)

pertenecer (V. L, *pertenesciri, L.
perOnere) to appertain, belong,
B72.

pesado -a (p.p. of petar] heavy,
weighty, troubled, distressing,
grievous, 14 86, 91 ; 34 S3 ; 64
94".

peaar [X,. pensSre, V.L, •/"■"■) '<>
weigh, weigh upon, grieve, vex,
displease, 18 109S ; IB 11451 26
iiid; 88364^; etc.; (n.) grief,
vexation, trouble, 27 357 a; 44
9; etc.; cLptnsar.

peso (L. pensum, V. L. "pesum)
weight, act of weighing {in this
sense it may be an abstract from
ftsar), 17 185.

peaol =ptso+ It {ci.fesar), 42 19.

petavynos = Pelavinos pr. n. (L,
pi.

267

-os; Fr./iiiVfi'/Hi),menof Poitou,
87358*.
petral (L. pMHralis -f, {corium]
pKlSrdle) breast leather of a
horse, 2234. (Mod. Sp, pntal
shows metathesis of the r; it
may be the real form in the

PbaiBon (L. L. Pkaraa. Pharaoncm)
[pr. n.) Pharaoh, 46 title.

pliIlosofD = mod. fiUio/B (learned
word ; L. phflSsSpkiis -um] phi-
losopher, 61 6, Z2 ; etc.

piadad {cf.piedal; \.. pUtai, plita-
tem ; not wholly popular in its
treatment; the first oi piadad
may be due to the influence of
the second and accented a.
The mod. form of the noun is
pitdad, but the a still stands in
piadoso -a, apiadane, etc.) pity,
compassion. 70 Ml :.

piadoso -a (V. L. •pUtosus -a -um ;
c.i.piadad\ pious, compassionate,
28363a; 60i66c; etc.

pidieBBB = lanA. pidiest (impf. sbj.
3of/(fl',r),27 3S9c.

pie (L. /«, pldem ->piedt >/«[/])
foot, 42 22 ; 49 300 * ; de pit on
foot, 20 1213.

pie^ {V. L, *plcta from the

, when

s also

peqtit»e,\\3X.pU(oIo,eti:. A V.L.
*pettia has also been proposed.
The etymon is not clear) piece,
43 6 ; 61 1 2 ; cf. mod. piiza.

piedat = pifdad (with the usual
O. Sp. unvoicing of final d to /)
pity, 39 369 r/ ; ci. piadad.

piedcB (cf./«') feet, 81 12 A, 130.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

pledia (L./Am) stone, gem, SO 3 </;
597; «c.

plel (L. fllli, •im>piet!i>pun,
and, with loss of palatalization
in the final position, >fit!; the
pi. piilUs shows (he retention of
the palatalized / in the intervo-
calic position ; the form fiiles is
remade on fie!. The // did not
palatalize early enough to pre-
vent the diphchongization) skin,
fur, 16178; IT 195.

plelleB pi. of />W, 13 4.

piiDMa, pieuBaD (cf. ptnssar) 6S
15; 13 10; 19135.

pUfa (V. L. *plaUla for L. platla ;
the treatment of initial//- is not
wholly popular as //->//-) place,
square, 60 24; ci. raod. p!asa.

plat« (noun from V. L. •plallui -a
-urn ; cf. Git. irXariii 'flat,' 'flat
surface,' ' plate,' ' plate or flat
strip of metal,' 'silver [plate] ')
silver, 18 81 ; IT 184 ; etc. ; cf.

plazMitero -a (formation in -en> -a
on L. plaans, flaclntem. pros.
part, ai flaciri) pleasing, Ati%d;
cf. mod. platrnlfra -a.

plaier (L. placire ; the pi- did not
receive the more popular treat-
ment >//-) to please, 11 127; 18
1098; 19 Ilz8; etc. (cf. pret.
indie, plugs, phgieren ; impf.
sby plBguksst): (n.) pleasure, 41
25 ; 4* 3 i etc. ; cf. mod. placer.

plaime = plaze -f me (cf plater),
16 iSo.

pl«iO (L.placBHm from placBus -n
-«« > "plazide > *plazdB, and, hy

absorption of d into s = iCt, >
plazo. The sense development
is perhaps \tempu£\ placilum

'pleasingor suitable time,' 'time
agreeable 10 both parties,"
' stipulated time ') appointed
time ; mitiola en plazo he set a
time for it, 20 1 20S ; cl.pleyta.

plegO = mod. llegi (cf. llegar; this
is either a I^tinism for llegi, or
a dialect form showing the re-
tention oi pi) arrived, reached,
2»35Sc.

plena fern. adj. (L. word), full, Bl
1662 a.

plera (scribal for pluera, required
by the rhyme ; but it is \^.plarati
cf. llorar) weeps, 81 7. {Cf.
Notes.)

pleyteat (verb formed onpleyio +
-ear, V. L. -Idfare) to plead, bar-
gain, 87357*. -

pleytesia (learned formation on
pleyto \ ei, \^-ensis -em,> plejiUi
'skilled in pleas' + -U > pley-
tesia) agreement, covenant, SB
436..

pleyto (I- placitum 'something
pleasing,' 'a plea.' 'an affair,' >
•plaetum > *playlo > pleyto =
mod. pleito. The development
is not wholly popular as regards
Castilian ; it should be 'plecko
or */ltcAa) affair, matter, busi-
ness, compact, 16 160. (Cf. the
different treatment represented
by plaio.)

plogieion = mod. pluguteron, pret
3 pi. of plater (with the usual
closing force ofj; l^.placueruHl,

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

with a substitution in the ending
of the 4th conj. -iirunt, > plo-
^a]KTi>n. The voicing of the c
>g is peculiar, as epenthetic ^
seems to have prevented voic-
ingi ct.sq/'uit>i0po. Ofcourse
the p/ does not show the really
popular treatment), pleased, 60

plogo — mod. //aj-o (analogous to
pluguieron, etc. ; L. pladkit >
'piauga, with analogical -<> [cf.
•vena,l, O. Sp. 7/™,.. etc.], >
*plougo "> plogo; for the g cf.
plsgimn), pret. 3 of piastre 41
Z4 ; S5 !6 ; etc.

plogol —plogo + It. 41 24.

ploguleese = maA. pSuguiesi (impf.
sbj. aipiazir)., 43 30.

ploiando cf. llorar (the//- is prob-
ably only etymological ; cf. la-
rando, IS 1), weeping, 18 18.

poblar (V.L. ^pUpalSri, based on
L. pupalus) to people, settle,
occupy, fill, 17 1087 i 81 15*;
88363^.

pobre (L. pauper, paupinm \ in
view of the voicing of />*
perhaps we must start from V.
L 'poper. *poplTim ; cf . paucum
'>poco and Yx.%. pobre instead of
"pauire, Ptg. /oaco and ItaX. foco
beside povero) poor, poor man,
2496J; 50499 a.

pobreiB {^pobrt + abstract ending
■aa, L. -ma) poverty, 84 title,
and 6; 88 9; etc.

poco -a (L. paucus -a -um ; the ji,
partly consonantal in nature,
seems to have prevented the c

from receiving the intervocalic
voicing; cf. Ptg./oaco. Ital./mru)
little, short, but little, 64; 15
133 ; etc, ; (pl.J few, but few, 26
9S1/; (adv. and pron.) a little,
43 5 ; dtnde a poco shortly after,
62 18; (pi.) few, 48 i6etc. ;/o-
los di aiinss a few years, 26

pofon fci.posBti, which represents
exactly L. paiia, poilonem ' po-
tion.' 'poison.' The f may be
due to a form with intrusive » ;
cf./tin!<ifiti and ^m/on:o^ar; this
shows the influence of pUnclus,
V.L. 'punctrurt > pun^ar. mod.
punzar 'to sting,' i.e. 'give a
poisonous bite ') poison. 46 za.

podedes = mod. podlis (V. I, *po-
titis for L. potestis > podidis >
*podees ^podSis ; as *podis might
be expected, the i may be ana-
logical to the 1 of the first conj.
amiis, etc. But cf. rey) pres. 2
pi. of poder, S7i30d; 68VII3.

poder (V. L. 'pgtire for L, possum,
=.po/[is] sum,pt>ll'!] f

n able.' ■

e able';

cf. L.

poljs, poLisi, etc.) to be able, B
63 ; 8 78 ; etc. (already in O.
Sp. the pret, shows u instead of
e ; pot&i > pude, 81 7 ; poldtt >
pudo, 39371^; etc.; yet, cf.
podieremos, 88 365 c; podiesse,
28363rfetc.); (n.) power, force,
28990; 3477*.

poderoso -a (formation in -aso -a on
ti.poder\ powerful, 44 6.

podes = mistake for podedes, 67
4JO0,

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

peden^ {L. foUilai, fBtiildttm)
power, authority, magistrate, 11

podie = weakened foim of podia

(Cf. peder), SOjd.
flH'tflff = weakened form of /<?-

diada ^pediais (cf. peder^, H

'5-
podim = weakened form aipodian,

le.;..

podieiemoB = mod. pttdihrmoi (cf.

/urf'fl-). 883651.
podicMe, podieMen = mod. pudUtt,

pudUten (cf. padrr), 383631/;

podredea = moA-podriu (cf. podtr),
67 430 f.

podrie = weakened form of podrkt
{cf. pader], SO i2i4, izi8.

podiiedea = weakened form of po-
driadts, mod. pedriais, 46 l3.

pDdiien = weakened form of po-
drian {cS.pader),Kt6.

podnenMs scribal for pednmos (cf.
podft), Se 3i7 i.

podrya = podria {d. podtr), iij2d.

poema (L./£itjii; learned word)
poem, eS title.

poner {L. pen/re, V. L. *penirt) to
put, place, put on, wear, em-
ploy, 16 167, i;i; 62 1;; 68

poquilleb = poguillejo. adv. {poco
+ -j7/ofromL.-i'//aj«,-|--(/i'from
L. -tcSlum), very little, 24 92 1/.

por prep. (L./j^,V.L. •/or; this may
be due to the influence of ptr
on pro, but I» shows par in the
prefix of porrigere, pcrtcnders,
etc., so that it may be an old

popular I. form. Cf. Eng./ar,
forr, German wr,Jur, etc. ; Fr.
peur), for, by, through, to, in or-
der to. Dying to, as, during,
with, 615, 18; 727; 11 119;
etc. ; per aqui hither, this way,
10 104 ; per taridad in charity,
forsooth (cf. pare), 9Sj;pi>r
uer in truth, 615; par uetiad in
truth, 9 86 ; 1115; par tedas in
all, 43 16 ; per sUmpre (cf. mod.
para j.) forever, 14 10$; por al
= pera 7, i.e. pera tl until, 29
370*; par qui (conj.) why,
wherefore, in order to, so that,
12 139; 14 112; 4017; 42 13;
46 18; etc.; ifl«/o7-/;,r^rareto
come, have yet to come, 36 342 r.

ptoa = par (V. L. *peT + a, L. ad)
for, to, toward, in order to, 14
33; 16 176; 17202; 201203;
33 761-; etc. ; para alia thither,
%by^zd\ 4227; etc. ; /o)w =
para + rf, 20 1191. Cf. para,
which has survived.

por£dia (learned word ; 'L.piTffdla,
with influence on the first syll.
of the prep, and prefix por. If
the mod./o^or,/i»//i7, etc, are
derived from this same source,
(hey show an influence on the
second syll. of the i of \..ftdus
-a -um. They may represent a
V. L. *porfidart based directly
oa fidvs) obstinacy, 26 1121-;
cf. prahia.

potidad {L. purilai, purUdlem ; the
is peculiar; the mod. word is
piiridaJ) secrecy, 14 104. (The
of the f is not popular.)

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

271

pome = moA. fondr^ [f oner -^ [A]<,
> p0nerc, with syncope '> fonn,
and with metathesis >/0mf; so
also in O. Sp. vemi = vendri. It
was, however, the tendency to
keep intact the verb stem that
prevailed. Hence the/on- of the
stage ponn simply developed a
transitional d after it before the
r) I shall put, S2 7 ; ci. poner.

porqa* =pBrqui, 6S 93 <f.

parqne = par + qui, wherefore,
why, (as rel) in order that, 6
21; 483!; 8S 13. (Alsowritten
>»»■?«' 12 139 etc.)

pDitaro I {Ij. poridrius -a-um from
fSrta 'door') doorkeeper, 56
42611: 97 430a.

(ortMO 2 (perhaps a formation in
-fn? on the stem of O. Sp./ortar,
L. pertart, 'to bear,' 'carry';
cf . YT.perttur< 'L.portalor.peria-
Idrtm. Yet as janitors also have
functions as messengers, this
may be the same as farUro 1)
messenger, ambassador, officer,
44 lo; B3913.

Portogal (pr. n.) Portugal, 41 3.

po8 [\.. pSsi, developed in proclitic
unaccented use, hence without
diphthongization ; cf. purs, the
accented form) : en pos, en pas
de (prep.) after, fiS 8 ; 66 2, 3,
5 1 «» XIX 8.

pOBada (noun from p.p. fem. of
pusar) abode, lodging, rest, quar-
ters, inn, halt, IT zoo; 26 hoc;
87 356,/; 67 433*-

fosai (t..paus3n) to rest, remain,
be, S9 If) 9B 1031/.

1<MU (perhaps scribal error for

espasai, which suits the meter
better. This from L. spdma,
V. L. *ipBsa, is used as a term of
thieves' jargon; 'bride,' 'spouse,'
' something bound to one,' there-
fore ' fetters ') 60 497 c.
■lorottt = pSso, mod. paio, from

pom

7-

poion (L. polio, poUBntrn) poison,
63 9zi. Cf, mod. /ifiiifSd and

O. Sp. pOfOH.

^hau (perhaps scribal for Presle
Jokan or rather PresI Johan,
which suits the meter better)
Prester John, 80 7*.

prado i\..praium) meadow, 60 9,

prB(ifldo -■ (p.p. of prifiar) priied,
esteemed, valuable, famed, 30
io«; 61 1663J'; 62 6; S6 T03r.

pref iar (learned word ; V. L. •/»#
tart from \^ prfHum^ to prize,
esteem, vaunt, 41 17 ; ci.presfiar.

prefialuui = preciavan, prtciaban
(cf. pre^iar) : le pre;iauan por
vaunted of, 41 17.

pietla (learned word; l~ prifOum)
price, prize, reward, 33 4#; 28
361 c; ma! prefie contempt, dis-
grace, SB 366 f.

plefioMi -a (learned word; 'L. pre-
IfSsus -a .I'm) precious, fine, 30
7a; 31 14*; etc,

pregar (L. prlcdri and prlcdre) to
pray, 7 32.

pregoa {'L.fraeco,praeconem ' crier,'
'herald'; Ihence, by transferal,
proclamation') herald, procla-

76 a.

, 19 11S7; 301197; 33

;,. Google

272

OLD SPANISH READINGS

pregonar ( I^ praeioiidn) to pro-
claim, 41 16.

preenntu (V.L. 'fcrcuuctSri, L.
fcrcontari and ptnontan for
ptrtumtari etc. There is a
metathesis of r in the first syll.)
to ask, 63 14; dS?; S9 17,^4.

prania (perhaps an abstract from
O. S'p. prtmiar 'to press,' 'op-
press.' formed on stem of L.
ftlmlre) force, compulsion, SO
1193; 4S 11.

prendei (V, L. 'pnndire, L. prlhln-
din) to take, arrest, imprison,
IS 119. 127, 140, 147; 2*97^;
46 z6i etc.; ct. frho, preio.

prepaesto -a (L, praepSaflus -a -um
>V. l-.*prtpdsliis,ttt:.) Superior.
24 87*.

presfio =prefio (the inorganic j is
due to the analogy of unfw >
Bi'po, etc.) price, value. 30 90'.

yieattX = presenle : al present just
now, for the present, 2S 3641:.

presente (teamed word ; L. pres.
part. ad,], frtstntt pnsliilem) : de
prisintt just now, 68 ix 1.

pieaetea (perhaps with metathesis
of r, from Proven 5al//fj/( ' dark,'
■dark red.' i.e. a cloth of this
color) purple cloth garments(?),
Vibe.

predon (L. prehcnsio -onem, >
•prtnsio -onim, V.L. 'presio,
prestdnem "> presion, whence,
aUo, through the closing effect
of i> prisien) prison, imprison-
ment, 28 361 4; 63 91 c; 64 100*.

preao -a (p.p. of prinder and also
adj. ; L. prehensu! -o -urn >

•prenius > V. L. 'pniui -a -um)
taken, captured, imprisoned, 44
8; 68930; 6a i02d\ (n.) cap-
tive, prisoner, 28 365 d, 367 c.

preataUe = pratad -H It (with a
common O.Sp. metathesis of
dl>ld; ci. ptrilar], 15 1 18.

prsBtar {L. prnalare 'to furnish,'

Romance, ■ to lend ') to lend, IS
iig;tobe useful, 48 13a'; (n.)
(I., praeslan 'to be of excel-
lence ') excellence, 31 iSf; 49
490*.

preauiado -a (formation in -aJc -a on
preiura, L. prenura) hasty, hur-
ried, in haste, 16 137, (Cf. mod.
apreiurado 3.aA preiurosa -a.)

preualtcador = prevatkador (and
this, with dissimilation of second
?■ from first, </nn\ini-flij'iir; half-
leanied word ; I.. praevattiSier

prez (perhaps a loan-word from
Prov. prctt < L. pr/tlum, which
gave otherwise the learned Sp.
prick) repute, fame, 43 26.

prl«do =prwaiio (with popular loss
of V after L. i ; privalus -um be-
come adverbial in use. The
sense change is ' privately,'
'stealthily,' 'quickly.' There
seems to be no need of appeat
ing to Celtic jr>|^. It is possible
that in V. L. the sense was
influenced by that of prius)
quickly,68 Vlll 4; Tl Utxvill 3;
cf . priuado.

priMsa = mod. priesa and prisa
(fem. noun from L, p.p. pr/jsus

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

273

■a -um) haste, 42 26; distress,
need, 61 2, 23 (in Che latter
senses the word is now archaic).
piimas adv. (from L. primus -a
-urn ; the -1 is due to pues and
other advs. having it etymolog-
ically ; cf. antes, etc.), for the

first time. « 3-

plimero -• adj. (L. pnmSriui -a
-uin),&r3t,former,284a:84Sof;
etc. ; di la primira, luege dt la
primera, at the outset, 28 3 a ;
34 79c; 4S 6; adv. /fijw^re first,
IS 140; con j, /now™ ^Hi before,
61 7

pitmici* (learned word ; L. pHmh
ttat\ first fruits, 21 17.

piimo -B (L- primSs -a -urn 'first,'
i.e. ' one related in the first
degree,' 'cousin') cousin, 27

gennan,liislcousin,40 9; 41 20.

prin(ipe(leamed word; L.prirtrtps,

princtpem) first, beginning, 71

LXXIX5; prince, S2 13, 16; etc.

Prior {'L,. prier, prtSrem) Prior, M

87*.
prlsletOD strong pret. 3 pi. of
prender {\.. prekindinint, V. L.
'pnsihuni ; the ^j changed the
firstftoi), took, It 1099, (This,
like other forms, shows that
prender in O. Sp. had often the
force of mod. iomar.)
prlBloii(c(./™/ff«)27 3s8fl'. (This

remains the mod. form.)
pruo strong pret. 3 ai prender (L,
prekendi, V. L. "prin > O. Sp.
prist; the i passed by analogy
to the 3 sg./mn, which, coming

from L. prehendit, V.L. ^priitt,
should have had '; cf. also the
1 of prisiemn), took, captured,
14 no; IS 1095; 43 3.

priBgieron scribal mistake for pri-
siersn, 27 354 1.

prinadtt =privadi> (L.prvadtus -urn)
one privy to a prince's counsels,
favorite, courtier,SS 441 a; (p.p.
at privar, h. ptivSre) deprived,
69 5; (adv.; cf./fiaa'o)steallhily,
quickly, 14 S9; 16 14S, 1661 17
208.

pro n, IL.pra, existing as a prep.
' for,' ' for the advantage of,' ' in
favor of,' and as a prefix, e.g.
in proium, prodesse, ' to be of
advantage '), advantage, 18 1112,
(The word is masc. here ; it is
of common gender in mod. Sp.)

probar {L.pr/lidre) to prove, 53 7 ;
83 92^; ci.prouar.

pprfecifl (learned word ; L. L. pro-
phetia ; cf. Gk. ir/w^ip'e'o) proph-
ecy, 12 140.

ptofecta (teamfd word ; L. pro-
pheta ; the c is inorganic and
unp renounced ; it is due to its
appearance in many -it- Latin
words) prophet, 34 77 d.

profetiiar (L. L. prophethare ; cf.
Biblical Gk. irpoi^Tifeii') proph-
esy, S4 77 d.

pmUo pres. i of O. Sp. prohiar
(apparently V. L. 'prafidare,
based on l^./idus -a -um. But
ci.porfidia and mad.. potfia, por-
fiar); lo pmhio 1 insist upon it,
I maintain, B 12. (If the / of
'prd/idarevieie treated as initial.

;,.GoogIc ,

OLD SPANISH READINGS

in popular Sp. it would become

A.)
prtkgo (learned word; \^.pri>!igas

■urn) prologue, 68 i.
piometer {L. promailfre, V.'L.pro-

mttlere) to promise, 28370 a,

371^; 57 A2gc.
propif io -a (learned word ; L. /m-
/SThi -a -urn) propitious, 2a

: mod. propitdad (L.
ftvprielas, prepriitStem, with
dissimilation of r and usual
O. Sp. unvoicing of final d^ t\
proper^, quality, 49 49011.

piDsa {h. prdsa) piose, discourse,
account, SS id,2a; U uc.

pionar = fmvar {cS. proiarj to teat,
prove, 8 65 ; 10 89, 91 ; 84 94 f ;
etc.

pnniedw — mod. prevecko (L. pri-
ffcius -um, with voicing of inter-
vocalic -f- and the closing of i,
V. L. (, by the following palatal.
It is unnecessary to appeal to
L. pnyutdus) profit, advantage,
68 J5

proeua = pmeva, mod. pniiba,

imper. sg. at prauar.
pndet scribal iar pucde (cl.foder),

613.

podlemos = mod. pudimes (cf. /i>-
der; the ie is due to influence of
puduron,rXcy. nanpudiemos mas
we could not help it, 18 1 117.

pndieMen = mod. pudiestn (cf.
Poder), 41 19.

pueblo (L. pUpalus -um) people

1, 93 2«; 8O4

; 84

; etc.

pneent scribal error for puent,
putnte \\^ pons, pSttteni), bridge,
18150.

pueita {L.ptrta) door, gate, IS 3;
SB 426 c; etc.

pnerto (L. pSrtus -um) port, pass,
defile, 17 1087; S3 jid. jie;
etc. i lalir a puerto to escape,
succeed, 8S 331 *.

ptiM ( I- peu developed in accented
adverbial use ; cf. unaccented
pos) since, for, £3 21 ; SB 12, 19;
etc. \ puts que since, 4S 7 ; prep.
en puis (cf. pes) behind, 30 6 n.

poeato-a (p.p. oipener; l^pisliui,
V. L. 'pistus -a -um) put, set up,
settled, determined, 31 13 a ; 84
Soa; 60 18.

pt^lii (perhaps for pugnen from
pugnar, \.. pUgniTi. O.Sp. had
also the popular form punar,
whose palatalized n closed the
tf. V.L-o, toK) strive, 667.

puneirtes(L.pres.part.p!./iI»^;«fc'i
itompangfn; ihewmay mean «)
poignant, sharp, pricking, 28 32.

pnniiada =punada (a formation in
-ada, L. -ata^ on punno, puno)
punch, blow of the list, 48 20.

pulun = puho [I.. pUgnus -um ; the
palatalized S closed »>, V. L. o, to
u) fist, 48 10. (This, like pun-
nada, shows already the palatal-
ization of O.Sp. nn ; otherwise
the nn could not appear here.)

panta (fem. n., corresponding to
punle, l^pinctuM; the a, V.L.
f , was closed by the palatal fol-
lowing) point, sharp point, end,
SO 101.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

ponte (cf. punia) point of time,
moment, 66 I 4; tn punte in a
moment, in a trice, 67 II 5.

pnro -■ CL. purui -a -um) pure, 60

; n-L.

t3-

piM scribal for /u», 10 loz; IS 131.

pQlto scribal ioi puisia, 11 1 10,

pjntado -« = pintado -a (p.p. of

pintar, V.L. 'pfnclart, from L.

pingere, pinclum ; the palatal

closed the r, V. L. e, to i) painted,

pytaTynoB = pelavynoi, 36 361 b.
PytaoB (pr. n.) Poitou, Sfi 328 a.

qqm scribal error for que, what,
. 11 127.

qo' = que, 63 90 a, 93 b.

qoal interrog. and rel. pron. and
adj. {L. qualii -etn), what, which,
as, such as, 8 60 ; 9 So ; 93 2 ^ ;
24 94f; 29371.1; 44 zo; 0624:

67 III 8 ; rel. pron. // qua!, la
p(o/.etc.,who,whom,69 2; 66 2 ;

68 VII 5 ; etc. ; qualts que which-
ever, whoever, 27 360 a ; qua!
fuMT, qual quiira whatever, 68
VIII z; etc.; (excl.) , qual I
whati what a I 61 etc; cf.

qiuuid apocopated form of qnuido,

86350^.

qiundo (L. quande) when, when-
ever, as soon as, since, if, 14
90 ; 17 1S8 ; 24 95 j ; S2 3 ; etc, ;
(prep.) at the time of, 66 I 7 ;
cf. mod. cuando.

quantO-Badj.and pron. [h. fuanlus
-a -um), how much, all Che, all
that; (pi.) how many, all the.

those who, etc., 87 354f; 41 28;

46 I,

85;

; quaf,

que how long since, 10 96;

quanio qite whatever, 14ltl;
quanta que all who, SO 121 5;
ifHan/o/oBi'o the...the, 6O49IC;
quanta mai . . . mas the more
... the more, 58 i ; / qaanio I
how much I 06423^; cf. mod.

(iaaXnCL. quaitiier>\.'L.*quatler,
and with influence of unus-utn,
> Sp. una, of. L. oelB, etc., qudl-
lon» qua[l]tro) four, 31 130.

que I, interrog, pron. and adj.
(L. quid), what, which, B79;
11 114; IS 129; (as indirect
interrog. = Ib que) 6 7 ;,19 11*7;
etc. ; a que for what, why, 6S
io;rf; per que why, 12 139 etc.;
letter qui dar to have something
to give, 28 363 b ; que qujera que

whatever, B4 87 o ; (eicl.) qui
what I what a 1 13 20 ; 41 27 ;
60 4 : etc.

qua z, interrog. and rel. pron. (L.
qui, quae, qufm, quid, developed
in unaccented and proclitic or
enclitic position, and therefore
without diphthongization for
quae and qulm > V. L. que and
quern, which latter could lose
its m), who, whom, which, that,
66; 740; 188; 18 1094; 90
1190; 21 14; 98 la; etc.; cf.
qui and quien.

que 3, conj. (L. qutd-mCn influence
of quod), that. 6 4 ; 21 5 ; 24 93 1^ ;
etc. ; so that, 14 93 ; 29 I j ; 30
Si;; etc.; a que until, 83 91 #;

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

276

(pleonastic) qui si yes, S3 16;
(pleonastic after fngunlar) 90
7 ; (with sense of L. quam and
quad) than, 20 1207 ; 21 2^ ; 41
30 ; etc. ; (with sense of L. quoi/,
quia, etc.) for, because, IS 143 ;
19 1129; 24g2J; etc.; though,
21 26.

qoebrant*! (metathesized fonn of
crebantar) to break, break down,
shatter, 504970; 33741/. (This
is the mod. fonn.)

quebrar (metathesized form of cre-
bar) to break. 18 1141. (This
form has survived as the mod.

quedai (V. L. *queldre from V. I.,
'quelus -a -um for L. quietus ;
the sense development is ' to be
quiet,' 'to remain behind in a
state of quiescence,' ' to re-
main ') to be left. 6T II 3.

qaedo i, scribal for cueda (cf. cue-
Jar), I mean, I intend, 21 2.
(The scribe improperly uses qu
= km before t as he properly
used it before a.)

quedo -a 2 (V, L. 'quitui -o -urn for
L. quietus) quiet, at rest, 86
338'^; 87 431^, 433^; (adv.)
quietly, 6T 434 "■

quel' =qui-\- /f, 043, 13. 15; etc.

quel = que It, & 72 : 18 1099 ; 41
■6; etc. (Like queP. this shows
the enclitic nature of le.)

quel = qut -H tl (art. and pron.), ST
355*; 88441*; 48 130. (This
shows the enclitic nature o(el, fl.)

qUBla = ?a/ + ;a, 26l09^;49i7*;
60 4931!; etc.

qnelD = ;«-r + /o, 28 3 a ; 4S 20.

queloa = que + los, 48 13 d.

quern = que + me, 18 1 57 ; 46 21.
(This shows Che enclitic nature
of the pers. pron. me.)

quemsr ( L. crlitiare with loss of
the first r, apparently due to
dissimilation in the infin., the
fut indie, etc. ; of course qu
stands for c = k before e) to
burn, 33 71a; cf. Kemar in the
Glosses.

quende scribal for euende (cf.
quedo I), count, 2230.

queis scribal for querrd [cf.querer),
8 6g.

queradea (L. quaerdtts) = mod. que-
riSis (cf. querer],9Z.

queredea (V. L. *quaerells) — mod.
querhi (cf. querer), 8 60, 61, 67 ;
SSo; 48 14a.

quereedea scribal error for queredes,
21 I.

querer ( L. quaerlre, V. L. *qu{rere)
to will, wish, desire, like, love,
2£ loz a etc. ; pres. part, que-
riendo, 26 107 i ; p.p. querido -a,
as 104*; pres. quierp, 14 85
etc. i quieres, M 99 * ; qaiere, 20

queredes, B 61 ; quieren, 19 1 143
etc.; impf. 1 queria, 81 15; 3,
64 97 a; 3 pi. queriasi, 87358^
etc. ; pret. 2 quisist, 21 2 1 ; 3
quiso, 20 1203; 3 pi. quisUtvn,
8635011 etc.; fut. 3 querra, Ifl
132; cond. I qutrria, VI ^rj c
etc.; 3, 2491 £; 3 pi. querrian,
68 IX 7 ; sbj. pres. 3 quiera, 4T
II etc.; 2 pi. quentdti, 9 81;

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

277

quirais, 6fi lo8c; sbj, fut S qui-
litns, 36 3383; 3 quisitre, 68
VIII 3 etc.; I pi. quisiercmes, IB
I lio ; y quiert at least, at any
rate, even, 31 1 1 o ; sy quiira at
least, 57429*.

quesldo (dialectal, i.e. Eastern Sp.,
p.p. of querer, with the distinc-
tive cons, of the pret. quisi, etc.)
wished, desired, OS S9J.

qaeia (abstract from quexat^ com-
plaint, tribulation, distress, lam-
enuble state, 383671:; fiS 28 ;
cf. mod. queja.

qoezada (ety. ? L. capsus cannot
give the form) jaw, 42 zi ; cf.
mod. quijada.

qaexar (V. L. *qulstfart from L.
guislus) to complain, 68 xviii 7 ;
cf. mod. quejar.

quezoBo -a (formation in -oio -a, L,
-osui -a -urn, onquexa) querulous,
scolding, 58 442 a ; cf. quejoso -a.

qui (L. qui) rel. pron, in accented
use (cf, que, 2), who, he who,
she who, etc., 11 mS; IS I2fi\
30 7 1/; (perhaps a Latinism for
que) aquel qui, 7 24 ; (perhaps a
dialectal Sp. fonn?) al qui, 28
362 d ; qui . . . qui one . . . an-
other, 25 1051/; qui quier, qui
quier que whoever, anyone, 30
^d; 41 16.

qui, da qui = daqui from here,
right now, 16 iSo.

qui en = quien, 20 1214.

quien (L. qulm, ace. of quis and
jHi}inlerrog. and rel. pron. (subj.
and obj. of prep.), who, whom,
he who, etc.,30 1189, 1192, iziS;

33 75 nj 86347 *; 41 I ; 56
4220'; etc.; (obj. of prep, and pi.;

mon than quien as pi.) whom,
574301/; (indirect obj. without
prep.) to whom, 64 95^; quiin
^Hifr whoever, 863461/.

quiet apocopated form of quiere
(cf. querer) ; qui quier que who-
ever, 41 16; quien quier who-
ever, 86346^,

quiers pres. sbj. 3 of querer: sy
quiera at least, 57 429 b.

quiere pres. 3 of quer.

1,31 r

quia scribal for quien, 6 20 ; 9 79 ;

11 107.
qtiiijt* (L. \_pars\ quinta 'fifth

part') fifth part, 20 1216.
qulKi scribal for quiere (cf. queret),

•53-
quia (perhaps L. quislque]) : quis

cada vno each one, 19 1136, (In

mod. Sp. cada una has simply

supplanted L. quiique.)
quisiesBe = mod. quiiiesi (cf. que-
rer), S3 16.
quisiesien = mod. quisiistn (cf.

querer), 24913.
quisist = ■maA.quisiste^ci.querer),

21 21.
quito -a (abstract frqm quilar,

based on a V.L. form of L.

quielui -a -um) something left

free or at one's disposal, 40

300,/.
quj = qui he who, 3S 4 rf.
qnjeta = quiera (cf. querer) what-

;,. Google

278

OLD SPANISH READINGS

ru in modem Spaniih.)

tabi (Gk. ^|91, Hebrew raii) rab-
bi, 12 135, 139.

Sachel pr. n., 14 $g etc.

SamirD pr. n., 40 2,

raofal f Persian ransan?) a fine
stuff, silken cloth. IT 1S3.

Sayiea = mod. rakes (L. radix, pi.
radices) roots, 60499^.

Razon, razoD (L. ralie, ratlinem)
reason, remark, word, speech,
18 19; aSgSrf; etc.

RsMbda (abstract from verb recab-
dar, mod. ncaudar'Xo achieve,'
'order,' 'secure,' V. L. *rtcapf-
lare from L. caput, cafit-\ pru-
dence, caution, completeness,
message, 17 io6; cf. mod. re-
caudo and recado, with different

retebiJ (L. rictpln, V.L. "ncipire)
to receive, accept, Viilla-.Re-
(ibie, rtfihio, pret. 3, 17 203, 199.
(In mod. rccibir, the c of the
stem has been replaced by the
( which developed from it in
forms like ncibiS, ncibieron,
etc.)

Reconbiai (L. TicHplraTc, whence
the usual Sp. ncobrar. The n is
perhaps due to the influence of
Sp, ion, L. ^m) recover, re-
form, rally, 19 1143.

ledemjr = ndtmir (L. ndlmire, V.
L. *ndtmire) to redeem, 28
ybze. (Mod. »w/i>ni>, with I in-
stead of e, shows the analogical

influence of ndimii and similar
forms.)

redemptioD (learned word ; L. rrd-
emptio, rtdimptiontm) ransom,
27358*. (ffra-ni^WnU half popu-
lar.)

Sedes pi. of red (L. rett become
fem.) net, 6B V[l6.

redoodo ( L. roiUndus -a -hbi, whence
*TBdtindo and by dissimilation
redondo) round, 741.

reea (L. pi. r/ga. By contraction
there resulted the pi. res; by a
reduction of the f in hiatus to ^',
y, there resulted riyi. The pi.
reyt! is remade on the Sp. sing.
rey) kings, 18 134.

refecho (L. rc/cclum, or V.L. •«-
/actum from the reconstituted
"rcfacin fat reficfrr) remade, re-
imbursed, established, 16 173.

Ssgla, legla (learned word ; L. rh
gala. The popular derivative is
nja, with a different sense) rule,
reign, monastic life, 25 100^; TO

regnado (half-learned; L. p.p. rcg-
natum) rule, reign, 40 i ; 44 I.
(The popular form should be
'nSad<r ; the mod. rtinado shows
the influence of rti, ny.)

lei (L. rex, re^m) king, B66, 69;
971; etc.; tA.rty,ncs,r^t,nis,

Beliquiaa (teamed word ; L. pi.
reltqurae, nltqulas) relics, 28

Reluilente (L. pres. part. relBceni,
reluelntem) shining, bright, Bl
166311; mod. TelucienU.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

Semedk (learned word ; L. reml-
dtum) remedy, help, escape, 71

remenbradM (L. nmimiritTs, pres.
2 pi. of mnemomn) you remem-
ber, 2493 a; cf. mod. remmo-
rar and rtcBrdar, acordant, which
have taken the place of the ob-

lenCDn (a formation with the L.
abstract ending -ura on L. ran-
cor, mtiidrim. The e is due to
the influence of the prefis re-,
indicative of the reflex nature of
the sentiment) rancor, grief,
complaint, 27 360 i/; cf. mod.

renegadO-« (L. p.p. nnfgdtum -am)

renegade, infidel, 27 354*.
renmifaj (haJf-populat ; L. renin-

Uan) to announce, make known,

26 289 « ; cf. mod. r/nunciar.

repentida -a (V. L. p.p. *rtpotnfli-

ISm -am of V.L. *nfoenUcre;

cf. L. faenHirc) repentant, 29

repojndo (V.L, p.p. 'n-pSdiStum
ai \.'L.*re-pSdtSre based on L.
pSiUum ; cf. Sp. apoyar from
V. L. "appadiare) repulsed, 2T
359'-

Requiere pres. 3 of rtquirir (V. L.
*rcqultire from L. re and quae-
rere), requests, summons, 66 5,

rM (pi.) kings, 22 30 ; cf. rees.

r«Btelo (abstract, with inoi^anic s,
from O. Sp. rtfelar ' to dread,'
from V. L. *re-iildre, based on
L. teluj, Gk. {^Xih) dread, 69
XLII 5.

Besfibiij fut. I, with inorganic i,
of ncibir (ct refei/r), 71 LXXVlll
5-

R««pUiMlefieiite (V.L. *respUndes-
ceni, resflendeielnlem ; cf. L.
respUndere \ the a is due to
some exterior influence, possibly
that of Fr. rtsplendir or that of
O.Sp. «/a«fl»-) resplendent, 81
1663 i.

respouder (L. respSndere) to re-
spond, 40 I3i cf. respuse.

reapuso, Bsapaso (V.L. *reiplinsUit
for L. resfSndi) responded, re-
phed, IS 31 ; 46 19. (As pret. 3
of reiponder it is supplanted by
the regular respondii. Repuso,
still used in the sense of ' re-
sponded.' is probably only ret-
puio influenced by the pret. of
reponer.)

retoiico (learned word ; L. rhetiii-
cus -um) rhetorician, orator, II
124.

retouo, Retono — reluvo (pret. 3 of
niener, L. relinere, V.L. *relf-
nert. The form is due to the
analogy of ovo, from L. habHil,
and is not derived from V. L.
'rttertui. The mod. u of retuvo
arose in retuvieron and similar
forms) retained, detained. 14
in; 29369*.

Retrahen = retraen (pres. 3 pi. of
retraer, L. retrahfre, V.L. "nr-
Irakere) they bring back (a
story, etc.), relate, 26\<K)d.

ray, Hey (cf. rei) king, 14 90, 114;
16 1 56 ; etc. ; cf. also my.

Reyea (cf. rees) kings, 19 1147.

;.. Google

2S0

OLD SPANISH READINGS

Reyno = remt (half-leameil ; L.

ri^Mfnshould have given 'nrno;

influence of ni, rey, explains

nine\ realm, TOLI13.
Reys (cf. nvi) kings, 44 11.
Reiio {rfgtJui -um ?) stout, sturdy,

seis-

Bico-«,rico -a (Germanic riija; cf.
Goth, reiki, O.H.G, riAAi) rich,
14 loS ; 17 19s ; etc. (The original
Gennan sense of ' powerful ' is
partially preserved in ricoAomin.)

Riuida (V.l. r/itna>*ndna>by
metathesis •roi<^a>n'^na'ii. The
V. L. word is connected with L.
ntinirt; cf. L ntinaatlum
•halter') rein, 13 10.

RiBion pret 3 pi. of riir (O.Sp.
riit), laughed, S3 24.

riii (L. ridert, V.L, *ridirt\ the
Sp. rtir shows dissimilation of /
to e in the protonic syllable, as
in L, dkln, V.L. •dicTrf->dizir
> deeir, dair, while Ptg. rir
shows simple contraction) to
laugh, 4131.

Rlmado = Lib-m Rimade (cf. Ri-
mar), 56 title.

Simoi (from the Germanic; cf.
O.H.G. noun Hm, "nma.-row,'
' series,' ' number ') to rhyme.

Rlqaeia (abstract in -esa, L, -{tia, zo ; 48 1 1

from adj. rico -a) wealth, riches. Key pr, n.
SO 1 zoo ; cf. rritad. Rodrigo,

Rodrigo pr. n. (of Germanic ori-
gin 1 cf. L. L Rodericus), Roder-
ick, SO 1202 etc.

logar (L. rggSri) to ask, entreat,
pray. 732; 859; etc.

Roma pr. n. (L Roma), Rome, 40
5 etc.

nnnan (a re'duction in O. Sp. of
tvmance, which also appears as
remam, from L. adv. tvmanlce,
as used in laqui remankt. Per-
haps the analogy of latin caused
the reduction. But?) Romance,
i.e. Spanish, 33 iii; cf. mod.

rometia (abstract in -ia on the ba-
sis of romtro -a ' pilgrim to
Rome.' from V. L Romariui -a
-um) pilgrimage (originally to
Rome, and then in general),

nmiaro, Romno (cf. remtria) pil-
grim, 2S ia5c; 70 XLiii 7.

RoDpya = romfla, impf. 3 of ram-
ptr (L. rUmflrt. V. L 'rOmpirt),

broke, 38 361 c.
ropa (connected with Germanic

•rauiia. O.H.G. rvuba ' spoils,"
'garments'; the / may have
originated In a form in which
the German i became final,
'raui-, and therefore voiceless.
But?) robe, vestment, drapery,

seioSf.

Roaa (learned word ; L. rfsa) rose,

40i8a; 011664*; etc.
iDstro (L. rdstrum ' beak ') face, IS

(shortened form of
L.L RodfriCHs), 40 7
etc. ; cf. Ruy.
Raocado (p.p.) routed, 34 Si j ; cf.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

28 1

TCuon reason, argument, speech,
remark, subject, talk. 30 34S<i,
346fli873SS'';«"5''; W13;
Miooa; cf. Rason,

mal (L. rtgalii, ngSltm) royal,
regal, S9 1 5.

neboloedor = revelveder (agent
noun in -dor, L. -tor -tortm, con-
nected with revolver, L. revil-
vfre, V. L. "rrvolvirt) disturber,
60 510*.

mbaatto = rrvutlto (p.p. of revol-
vtr\ L. p.p. raiolBlus, V. L. ■«-
veltiitum, 'nvBUtim) upturned,
topsy turvy, H 4:3c-

iiecojieroti = reeagUren, pret. 3 pi.
olrjcopr(\^rfcolUg>n,V l^*n-
celHgeri,'rrcalgere), gathered, 84
79 rf.

mcontamianto (abstract in -miento,
L. -minium, from recoHlar, L, n
-i- cSmpHtari) recounting, rela-
tion, description, 60 17.

necoDtai (cf. rrtcontamiento) to
tell, describe, 60 :;.

rrecoerde* prea. sbj. 2 of recor-
dar (L. recSrddrx), remind, 64
ioo6.

negion (learned word ; h. regis,
regtonem) region, 80 40.

rTeliglini (learned word ; L. reiigio,
riUgfdnem) religion \ (pi.) re-
ligious objects, 3041^.

irsnegado -a (L. p.p. nnlgdtiis -a)
renegade, infidel, 83 74a.

irenta (V. L. ntr. pi. p.p. rendfla of
V. U rendh-e for L. reddin, un-
der the influence of L. preh/n-
dln, V. L. 'prindlre) income, 80

-a p.p. of rtpentir (V. L.
'rtplnUin based on X^potnOin),
repentant, 68890.

nepoKen (V. L 'repoilirtum or
•rtposidrfum ; cf. L. repisUirlum
'tray," waiter') butler, 884371/.

nesfebyendo |cf. reftbir; the in-
tnisive s is due to the analogy
of inceptive verbs, mertsftr, etc.
Mod. redbiertdo shows the
change of e (o i under the ctos.
ing influence of the y or / of
the next syllable) receiving, 87
357 ■^■

nesplandesflente (cf. nsplandi-
(ieitle) SO 19, 25.

nespltuideBtiiiiiento (a noun forma-
tion in -niMnft', L.-«Ai;»m, from
the verb resplande[s'[{er ; cf. rei-
plande(ienle) Splendor.

uesplandor (related to resplande-
fir; cf. resplandifiitUe and L.
spllndor, spllndSrem) Splendor,
effulgence, S03«! 60 15.

nesponder (cf. respender) 37 355 * ;
S8 441.1; 6I4; 49299a.

nespondjo = nspondU, 49 299 o,

ncBpuesta (noun from V. L. p.p.
*rtspMtui -a -urn, 'nspSslut -a
-um, corresponding to the V. L.
pret. *reiposui of L. respondere)
answer, 61 !0; cf. Ital. risposta,
O. Sp. respuio.

irevate (ety. ?) distress (?), 873561/.

irevato (e(y. ?) combat, 873580.

rrajrlcf. r^, ny)805*; 81 14a ; etc.

rrByna= rrina (L regina>0,&p.
nina and, under the influence
of r€y, reirto, reyno, etc., r^/na)
queen. 32 19 a.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

twyao (c(. Jfeymr)- leHra. 8875*;

60x1X1.
rreiieu = mod. reciin (L. mens,

nclnlem, whence the O. Sp. adj.

Trzitnle and in proclitic use, as

adv., Ttzient, mien) recenlly,

newly, 81 17 c.
nice (cf. Rico) rich, H 11 etc.
iiiinado(cf. ^iVnnr) rhymed, 48 15 J,
trto (L. rivus -urn) river, 373603;

68 103*.
iiitad (also O. Sp. riclad; abstract

in -lad, L. -tas -totem, from adj.

rite -a \ the c disappeared as in

l^J&tum >0. Sp._fitt>, mod. iito)

riches, wealth, 201189; cE. ^1-

= mod. TObasteis, pret 2
pi. of Tobar (from Germanic
rauh-, O. H.G. rouiSn], robbed,
69 X[X I ; cf, ro/o.

Rntdligo, Riodlygo (cf. Rodri^)
M 78 ; 83 7 5 3 ; etc.

ITDgO pret. 3 of rogar, 54 13.

Rroldan (Franco. Latin Hruotolan-
dus. O. Fr. Roland) Roland, 36
35^1-

(=n

r, O.

Sp. forms of L. adv. remanict.

as used in laqui romanice ' 10

speak Romance ') a composition

in Spanish, 43 14^'
irosa(cf. rvfa)Sll663t.
iineda(L- Hila) wheel (of Fortune),

308«; 3874;.
mwgo (L. rigg; cf. rogar) I ask,

M 7; 61 14; e4ioo«.
tiybew = mod. ribcra (V. L. *ri-

pdria, i.e. terra *riparia, from

1, rfpa) bank, 873570, 359 A.

RiynaidoB = Retnaldos (L.L. fff^-
na/rftfj, O. Fr. Renaut, Ital. AV^
na/^ff) Reginald, Rinaldo, SB
352'-

iryrera (cf. rtybera) bank, shore,
3478 a'.

Rado -a (L. r^dis, rUdem, under in-
fluence of V. L. r&gtdus -a -um
' wrinkled,' ' rough,' ' rude ' ; cf.
Ital. ru\iide -a and Fr. rude)
rude, 90 491 1.

inego (L. rSge; cl. rogar) I ask, U

33;«'-

Ruy (cf. Ray) 1815; Ruydias =
Ruy Diaz, 10 1140. (Both Roy
and Ruy were developed in pro-
clitic use ; cf. Men^ndez Ptdal,
Gram, del Cid, p. 170.)

'■ = OS, enclitic to no, 60 loSc.

-■ = le, enclitic to a verb form, 16
154; IB logi, 1102; etc.; en-
clitic to a pron,, sobrellas =
sobre -H etla -H se, 90 1203; en-
clitic to an adv. of place, aquis
= aqui -(- le, 17 1085 ; enclitic to
non, nos - non -j- se, 18 1106;
20 1307. (In the last case we
have the regular popular loss of

sabad (L. sabbitum, usually in pi.
labbata, from Ok. fi^rot from
HehrevrsAaibdti) Saturday.Sl 3.

aabedss = mod, sai/is (cf. saber).

10 8

; 48 1

; fi3 l<

ssbelo (/ scribal for il) = sabe/le =
sober -H !o, with assimilation of
'■■ > S3-

saber (L, sapht, V,L, *sapert) to
know, know how, understand.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

be able, leam, B 67; 46 [4, 26;
etc.: pres. 1 jir (L. la/fe, V.L.
*saio [cf. *kaw for iafieo] >
*teia > *s/o >, in proclitic aux.
use. e.g. •«[.] /«r/s, > ,,;
cf. A^J, e 2, 7 ; etc. ; i laaH. 28
362 c etc.; 3 laie, 19 1136 etc.;
I pl.saicnuri, 16 124; 2 pi. saie-
dts, 10 88 etc. ; 3 pi. sabm, 11
i26etCi: impf. 3 fa^i'a. 93 17; 3
pi. ja^jioH, 87 355#: pret.3jo/o,
35 329 * etc. ; supo (V. L. 'ja/iiB

> *saapj> > 'soups > lo/o, and
this >, through analogy of sopie-
ron > supieron, etc.. > ih/o}, 83
921/: 3p1.iii/i>n'»,29 371 ii: fut.
I join(, 6 !o etc. ; 1 pi. sabremos,
B 67 : pres. sbj. 3 iipa (L. saptat

> "jai^ff > ■j?i>tfl > sepa ; the /
preserved the / as not inter-
vocalic), 48 s6 ; 2 pi. stpades, 23
33; 3 pi. jirpfl«i 18 145: impt.
sbj. or pipf. indie, i siipiira, 63
90 a ; 3 iopiiTa, 46 3 : impf. sbj.
3 sepieu, K%; 2 pi. sopiescdes, H
1 1 : imp«r. iobet = iobtd, IS 1098
etc.: p.p. tabido (V.L 'sapUus
-a-um) knoivn, learned, 11 26 etc.

saber (n.) wlsdotn, knowledge.

learning, 48 15c; 4ff iS^; etc.
Babet = iaiid [cf. saber") you must

know. 18 1098; 20 1197, ISO?,

1209.
■abidor (formation in -cr, L. -er

■irtm, on sabida, p.p. ot sahtr)

knower, sage, seer, 6S loSi.
■Bbiendas (adverbial formation in

-I on the pres, part, or genind

labiendo of laber) : d sabitHdas

knowingly, S8 5.

283

Babio (L, sapldus -a -um) sage,
Wiseman, 305a; 004; 666.

*abar (L. jo/of -Mrm) liking, desire,
taste, pleasure, delight. 30 1190,
1198; 41 32; M2ii etc.

Hbn>BO -a (V. L. 'saporosus -a -um ;
or simply u^or + -oss -osa >

30 7i.

tabyan = sabian (cf. saber], 87
355*-

Hbjnlor ^ sabidor, SO 491 b.

aacai (L. mecSri ' to strain or pass
through a sack,' therefore, in
the Romance of Spain, 'to take
out of a sack.' whence 'to take
out ' in general) to take out, get
out, derive, get. free, learn, in-
terpret. IS 125; 28 363 i/; 46
14; 6*9+*; etc. (The ety. is
oot satisfactory; ct. Gk. ai.fe..)

saco (L. saeeus -um) sack, 61 12.

■agrado -a (I., p.p. sacralus -a -um)
consecrated, 67 v 5; 86 wod.

■alado -a (V. 1^ p.p. as adj. laldlus
-a -um ; from L. sal) salty, salt.
IS 1090.

SalanwD (pr. n.) Solomon. 36 345 c.

salailo (learned word ; L. saldrfum
' salt-money.' i.e. money given to
soldiers for salt, thence ' pay ' in
general) salary, pay, 60 XLlll 2.

Salu pr. n,, 40 14 etc.

Salldo pr. n., 40 16.

ullr (L. lailre ' to jump ' ; thence,

forth') to come out, go out,
issue, rise. 19 1185; 8478*; 85
331 i i «<:-
SakUDOD = Salamon, 36 3521/,

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

284

MHn {L. salUts -uni\ jump, bound,
assault, S7 3531'; en un lalto in

wlnar = salvor ( L, salvirt) Co save,
safeguard, free, clear (a space),
cross, B 5Z! 874; IB1115J 23
^d; 8491^; 31 18^; etc.

Mluo = salvo (\..salvus -a -um): as
noun ([lugar\ salvo), safe place,
security, safe, IS 119, 133, 1441
etc.

MSA (V. L. *sanla for L. satiiet
'corrupted blood,' 'poisonous
slaver of a serpent ' ; thence, be-
cause of [he relation between
physical and mental phenomena
in the angry, 'anger.' This
etymology is not certain. One
thinks also of L. [irt]saHfa ' mad-
ness ') anger, 24 96^ 1 cf. sanna.

uikar (L. saitdn) to heal, cuie,
treat, 36 342 ^.

Saocbei pr. n., 41 20.

Sancho (possibly V. L. •SanctSlus
-um, a diminutive of L. Sanctus)
pr. n„3S 328*.

Sanctidat = mod. Santidad (half-
learned word; \.. Sanctiias, san(-
tUSttm) sanctity, 28 368 a.

MnctO-a (learned spelling of sanio
-o.L.ianfAjj -a -11 fn) holy, saintly.
Saint, 23 1 c etc.

Sangonera pr. n.. 34 78^.

sangre (L. sanguis, sangutnem >
*iangne >. by dissimilation, san-
gtt) blood, 42 30 etc.

sauna = sa^, 38 367 d,

sannudo -a = saHudo (participial

tano -a (L. lanus -a -um) sound,
well, 26 106a; 27360':; etc.

aantl in santi Vague (L. vocative
Sancti JacSpt, used as a war cry ;
the I of sanctt, being in hiatus,
= /, written also/) 19 1138.

uqnamos (scribal error for jofniindj;
cf. sacar ; qu = k before e, i, is
here wrongly used before a)
pluck out, 3S 335 A.

Sanigoca (L. [cim'taj Cae]sara[u]-
gSstta ; the mod. Zaragossa fat
Qaragofa, shows the assimilation
of J to f) Saragossa, IT io88.
(Possibly Arabic pronuncialion
of the name explains the ( and
we mayabide by a form \Cai\sar-

Bama (seemingly an Iberian word,

used as such by Isidore of

Seville) itch, SO 4991'.
Sataiiaa(L.L.Jii/anai,Gk.ZaTai>St)

Satan, 30 334 d.
(•nana = mod. sMana (V.L. 'sa-

b/lna\ cf. Gk. <rifianip 'linen

cloth ') sheet, IT 183.

saitrr,

(Cf.

adj. i

-a, I, -I
I, saMa) angry, SS 1,

saier), 2S 3626; 2495./.

Baoes = saves, saies (cf. laier). 23
362£; 26 102 rf,

Mion (L. salto, satHnem ' sowing,'
hence in Romance ' sowing sea-
son,' whence 'season' in general.
Cf. Diei, mymologisehcs WofitF-
buck : ' For the sowing or plant-
ing of each crop there is a
particular and favorable time in
the year's course, a satio vema,
atsliva, autumnatis — and this

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

285

last term is in Columella; it
was easy to denote the period
of the year, for which Latin
provided no simple term, by
the sowing time.' The deriva-
tion from L. slalh -dnem, a
'standing still,' i.e. of the year's
course, whence Ital, sta^ione,
has been rejected by Diez. in
view of the difficulty presented
by the initial si. Still, one won-
ders whether a dissimilation of
the first / — and its entire dis-
appearance — was impossible)
season, time, period, 40 6; 45 22.
(In mod. Sp. the term is most
common in d la sazin, in which
it has the neutral sense of ' time,'
' period.')

Bcrioauo =i scrivano (the meter re-
quires escrivano, mod. ismbano ;
V.L. 'seribdnus -um from L.
scriba\ scribe, 11 120.

■e (L. si and perhaps also sVii,
V. L. *si on the analogy of mi
\otmihi. In enclitic unaccented
position H could become se. In
O.Sp. the pron. is enclitic and
proclitic) pers, pron. refl. 3 sg.
and pi,, himself, herself, itself,
to himself, etc- ; to themselves,
themselves, etc.. 17 1086 ; 18
1142. 1145; 20 1199; 29369^;
883650; etc. (On the whole,
the pron. was more often enclitic
than proclitic ; hence the larger
possibilities for j( > i; ; cf. -j.)

■eadcB (L. sidlStis > *seyad(s >
warfcj. whence *s!ais > mod. j/Jh )
pres. sbj. 2 pi. of seir, 14 loS.

■eclo (learned word ; L. saicSlum)

world, 985; cf. sfgh.
■eco -a ( L. iJfi'Bj -a-vm) dry, dried,

withered, 6S 105.- and d.
secretamente (cf. secrete and mmlc)

secretly, 61 15.
secreto -a (learned word ; L. srcrh

ttts -fl -um) secret, 62 3.

■edie = weakened form of sedia
(L. sedebat. impf. 3 of sidire,
V, L. 'stdiat > sed!a), sat, stood,
was, aO 1220; cf. j«r, j^.

sedmana ( L. siftfmdna >'sett!man a ,
as in lUl., > 'sflmana •>. with as-
similation of voiceless / to voiced
m. sedmana, whence, with com-
plete assimilation of d, mod.
stmana) week, 41 9, 14-

at«t {L. s/den ' to sit.' The sense
of 'to sit,' "to be in a place.'
weakened to ' to be.' So also
itary 'to stand,' 'to Stand in a
place,' ' 10 be in a place,' ' to be.'
O. Sp. still shows traces of the
retention of the older sense ' 10
sit,' which in mod. Sp. is ren-
dered by the derivative sentar,
etc., from the pres. part, sedens,
sidentim, ^sidinlare. Later seer
contracted to ter, which remains
as the mod. form and in O.Sp.
is already frequent as the basis
of the fut. and cond. of the
indie. In O. Sp. jKrand jcrare
used often in the same construc-
Uon and with the same sense as
estar, as both had originally
signification of place. While
certain forms of sier. ser come
from L. sedere, others, e.g. the

;,. Google

286

OLD SPANISH READINGS

preg., the impf., and the pret
indie, and related forms, come
from L. esse. Cf. the forms
listed under ser and era, eres,
Cti:.,fiie,/uesse,/uerayfuen, etc.)
tobe,ei3; T 25; 43 16; SB 13.
See also ledie, siadts, ser, seyer.

Uglo (half-learned forWi; L. saecH-
lum ; it is intended in the Mis-
tew foT the current O.Sp.siigiii,
whence mod. iigU ; the develop-
ment of sense was. ' period of
years ' or ' century,' ' time during
which one is in this world,' ' this
world ') the world, secular things,
T43i 11 "3i cLseeU.

■egudsj (V. L. 'ieeuidre, frequenta-
tive from L. sequor, seculus) to
follow, pursue; (n.) following,
pursuit, IS 1 148.

Begnnd (L. secHndus -urn — the il
does not show the popular treat-
ment; thencej^funo'o, which in
proclitic use lost its 0, whence
segund. which, heforc a voice-
less cons., became itgunt. By
entire assimilation of the final
cons, to the cons, beginning the
following word both segund and
segani became the mod. segdn)
as, just as, 41 33; 4B 16^! 61
5, 22.

Mgunt (cf. segund) as, 69x1X4;
70 Liii 4.

•ecnnulD -• (V. L. p.p. of *seeurdre
from secirus -a •um) secured,
sure, certain, in security, 36 334 a.
Cf. mod. asegurar, asegurade.

■egnni -« (L, seturus -a -um) sure,
certain, 84 95*.

■eio (cf. e«»sei,>) 18 1099.

wlc, seles, eek = se ■}■ ie, se + let,
se + U (in early O. Sp. the se
was always the reflexive pron.
in this construction; in late
O.Sp., e.g. in the/w/, we find
already the non-refl, se < O. Sp.
ge before another pron. begin-
ning with /. The development
of the se from ge is this : it was
originally the L. dative t'Ui be-
fore an accusative iliuin, illam,
etc.; hence iV/i i7/»»> ' it to him '
> I'VI// i'\l\o > lytte > ieU, = the
stage of Ital. gliele, > with total
absorption of the / element by
the palatal y [cf. ¥t.fille >fi.y\
_f//i>>, as the^ was very palatal,
i.e. produced with a very narrow
passageway between the tongue
and the palate, and therefore
with much friction, geh, i.e.
dieU; cf. dialectal and Ameri-
can Sp. jo = did for ye. The
dental element in ge^di dis-
appeared ere long, hence i,
and in the late O. Sp. period all
voiced sibilants unvoiced, hence
} =: Eng. s/t. The spelling ge
still continued largely, but the
spelling xe is found beside it,
and O, Sp. x = i, i.e. i^. At (he
stage xe, i.e. }e, confusion with
the refl. se seems to have set
in, partly because the Sp. i was
then so cacuminal as almost to
be palatal, i.e. it approximated
greatly to xe, she, and partly be-

o the u:

I of

r^ meaning .r, showed

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

itself, and s. as the sign nearest
in value, recommended itself.
So it is that the confusion of
le, reflexive, and ge, n, not re-
flexive, but simply dative, be-
came absolute, and in mod. Sp,
se does duty for both words), (as
refl.) himself, themselves, etc. +
to him, to ber, to ibem, 10 134;
65 104 J; etc. ; (as dative pron.
not refl.) 6494 J, 97^.

Bclva (L. sfftKi) forest, 47 3.

MmeiBDf* = lemtjanfa (formation
in -anfa, L. -anita. on the stem
of semejar) likeness, 48 6 ; cf .
mod. itrnefanza,

■emeiai = semejar, 16 157 ; 42 15;
44 22 ; etc.

Mtneiu = apocopated form of
stmtiaise = semejasse, impf. sbj.
of semtjar, 21 14.

Wmeju (V. L, *stmlllare formed
on L, stmllii) to seem, resemble,
seem fit, M 6d. 7 1, lod; 31
13J; 34 82./; etc.

•en (Geimanic sin ; it is perhaps
apocopated ieno ; cf. Ital. i/nno)
sense, wisdom, S6 345r.

•eBa (L, s^num, pi. slgna 'signs,'
'ensign') standard, banner, 80

setiBladB mente (cf. p.p. of scHoiar)
signally, especially, S2 z.

MtlBlar (V. L. •signature from V. K
'lignilis, from L. slgnum) to
mark; p.p. senalade -a, signal,
M 1662 *.

tandoa -u (L. pi. slngHtos -as >
O. Sp. jMoj-nj in a regular way.
Then, because of sense relations

— since the word was always
used with reference to each in-
dividual of two persons or things,

occurred \ hence sendos -as)
single, individual, as many, 30
4a; 31 13^.

senior scribal Latin spelling of sen-
nor. sehor, 6 6 etc.

■enul = sehal (V. L. •signalh,
ntr, 'sfgttale based on L. stgnum
and used as a noun) sign, 6 13,
2 1 i etc. ; cf senalar.

atimtio -a = se«er,> -a (V. L. sfyg^-
Idrtui -a-uai, based on L. singu-
iaris) single, alone; (pi.) indi-
vidual, 80 5 a ; 4Si4! 4817.

Senoor, Mtunr = senor (L Stnlor.
stHfarem) Lord, lord, master,
gentleman, sir, 26 102 a; SB
333£i etc.;188; 18i094ietc.;
sennera = sehora (fem. formed
on seSer) lady, 39 3701/.

•entido (noun use of the p.p. of

Beiitlr(L. j/n^ir;) to feel, perceive,

SB 3.
•epades (L. sapmtls->*iaipades>

'seipad/s > sepades > *sepa(s >

mod. ifpdis \ cf, saber) 23 3 fl.
sepulciD (learned word; I, sepHl-

crum) sepulcher, 3484*.
■epultun (learned word ; L. sepUl-

tvra ' burial ') burial place, grave,

tomb, 34 84 a; 624.
Ber (contraction of jir(r<L. sedere-,

see j«r) to be, 34 81 a ; 3fl 364^ ;

etc, ; seryen = leryen, weakened

cond. 3 pi., IS 116; indie, pres.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

(all forms from L. tsit or V.I,
variations thereof ) i jn, 7 37 etc. ;
toy, 63 89 </, cf. le ; z em, cf.
MTJ ; 3 «, cf. « ; I pi. ,cmes «
L. iilMdi), 12 143 «tc.; 2 pi.
sodet. B 52 etc. ; jivj, 61 vui :
etc. (from V. L. •iHm), cf. joa ;
3 pi. sen « L. sUni). 1! 17 etc. :
impf. 3 sedit (weakened form of
sedia < L. ndfbal, V. L. •!«/«!),
20 1220; 3 pi. ifffn. IS 122 etc. ;
all other forms occurring in the
extracts are from the impf. of
I* ««, cf. era, emit ■■ pret ; all
forms used in the extracts are
fromnjf ; d. fu, fue, futs, fuist,
fiiitjuiran. But O. Sp. also pos-
sessed real pret. forms of ser<
sederi, such as sevo, sevieron,
which, of course, showed the
analogy of ovo, ovieron, pret of
avir, kaber : fuL z seras, 64 94 ^

remes, 21 95 # ; 2 pi. srredes, 16
158; 3 pi. itran, 14 S6 etc. ^
cond. 3 ieria, 94 io ; 69 5 ; serif,
14 82; etc.; Ji^ya, 348oc; 3 pi.
jiTfan, 34 8oi; joy^n, 37 353*:;
serien, 804f; ser yen, IS 116:
sbj. pres. 2 jcoi (from ji'i/bi),
90 looif etc.;cf. i/aj;3iM(from
L. sHJial > \ .-L. 'sfyat. as the
palatal closed the accented
infiKe\,> seya> iea),X6 iiS etc;
z pi. seades, cf. j/ooVi ; 3 pi. seaa
(from sldianCi, 15 128 etc.: sbj.
impf. ; all forms occurring here
are from esse; cf, fues, fueie,
fuesse, fuessedes, fueisen, fuera,
fuetan ; the forms in -ra still

usually retain indie, force; ser
< sedere also had real impf.
forms, such as soviesse, smiieisen,
analogical to oviesse, etc. : sbj.
fut; all forms occurring here
are from esse; cf. fiere, fare,
fueres: imper. ; no forms occur
here; hut O.Sp. had se<sMe,
developed in atonic use, and
ledirora sJ'dele>seed>sed: pres.
part, syendo = siends, fil 1664 f;
hut O.Sp. had also seyende <
sed/ndum; the form siendo has
been remade on s-er + the regu-
lar ending for -rr verbs: p.p.
does not occur here; but O.Sp.
had setde < V.L. *seditus\ the
form sidi> has been remade on

seredes (L. seiSre + \hab\eas) fut.
2 pi. of ser, seer (seredes > *serefs
>jm?ij), 1*158.

Bergeute (loan-word from Fr. ser-
gent, from L. prea. pari, sertiieni,
servienlem) servant, 40 23.

serie, seHen weakened form of
seria, serian, cond. 3 of ser, seer,
US2; 24 93«; etc.; 804f.

(L.

speech, language, idiom, 30

(L, serpens, serp)httein\

serpent, 31 II <:.
Beiui;io = servkio (learned word;

L. servfHum) service, 9fi 103a,
MToir = servir, 21 :i ; M 91 d;

pres. part, seruiende, S6 422 b.

(The mod. sirviendo shows the

closing force of the ^'.)
ntujcto =^ j-^ruiciK, 93 4 r^i S6 loof.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

mmfita =seruidor. servidor{h . ser-.ri-
ter, srrvltdrem) servant, 5O5101-,

seniji = siTMir, 71 LXXllt 4.

servil' ( L. slrvtrt) to serve, deserve,
84 3 ; cf. leniit, serttjr.

wT3*. = teria {cf. lent), USoc.

•eryan, setyen = sirian (cf, sirie),
34 8oA; 873S3f.

SSM (L. tensui -urn, V.L. •lisui
-um) sense, judgment, 26 107 a ;
64 95 A ; etc. ; niai sisB senseless
thing, 87 354^.

seaado -a (participial adj. formed
on teso) sensible, 44 22.

SsvylU = StvJlla (pr. n.) Seville,
33740.

se^en impf. 3 pi. of str, setr (L,
sedibant, V. L. *sediartl> sidiati,
which weakened its ending >
sedifn, cf. sedie, > with loss of
intervocalic d. seien. here written
seyen), were sitting, were, IS
122; 41 26.

Beyer (perhaps an Eastern Sp.form

of»

seyes scribal error for ieyi, 15 147.
(The occurrence of rey« beside
r/yrs might have led a scribe to
write sfyei for iiys,)

say* = siis {L.iix, i.e. siis, devel-
oped in proclitic and atonic use.
We might expect "/«.)

■1 [L. iic 'SO,' which developed
also the sense in Romance of
affirmation) so (in an adjuration ;
«' t/ Criador nas salut ' so may
the Creator save you ■), 18 1 1 1 5 ;
yes, 887 etc,

■i (L. sl6i; the Sp. form is not
derived directly from this, but

289

is analogical to mi<l^. miki,

wfl himself, herself, SO Z.
bI (L. ji) if, whether, 6 10; 7 30;

etc. ; si noa but, except, 18 140 ;

46 .3; etc.
BiM = Castilian siat (cf. iir), 64

98 d. (The form occurs in an

Aragonese text.)
sibten = ii bieti, 24 93 a.
eit\i&{l..s/!lla>sifIla>'sie'lla,U.

a palatal effect from the //, once

they palatalized, was exerted

on the i>, whence mod, iilla;

cf. O.Fr. iti > i) chair, seat,

60 14.

•iempre (L. simper., V. L. *slmp/n,
*slmprt, with final adverbial /;
cf. tarde, mane, etc.) always,
ever, ai 13; 3S .00a; etc.

. (L. .
nt, 4S 10.

m)

serf, 5

8l«te (L. slptem) seven, 68 103 •/.

bD - si if, whether, + It (obj,
pron,), 8 63.

BileB = jt + Zfi, 2O1208.

SilOB pr. n., 23 3. 4 etc.

Bin prep. (L. itae; this should have
given *sen. The i may be due
to the influence of sinon, mod.
sine, which, like sin, is privative
in force), without, 13 3 ; 17 185 ;
2S 102^; etc.

sines prep, (apparently an ampli-
fied form of sin \ but the ending
-cs is rather adverbial than prep-
ositional; is the form due to a
combination of sine and ex } It
is to be noted that O. Provencal*

;,. Google

290

OLD SPANISH READINGS

has tenti ; is the Sp. form a loan-
word ?), without, 7 .38 ; 9 85,

•Inlastro -« (L. slndier, stnbliilm
■am; this should have given
'sincslra -a; the influence of
the correlative ditslro -a < 1-
dlstlrum -am, produced a diph-
thong here, and (he j closed the
initial t>i) \ett: liniestra left
hand.4T3; on th« left, IS 12.

ainon = si if -(- non, if not, other-
cepi, IS 116: 41 29;

42 I

Cf. I

airaieHeii — sirvitsien, mod. sir-
vicstn, impf. 8bj. 3 pi. of servir,
4329.

Blmo = sirVB (L. strslo), pres. 1 of
j^r^,>,M 42411.

17 181.
M (L. iHm, pres. 1 of esse. This
should have given *siin ; but as
this form would be identical
with the 3 pi. L. i^nt > Sp. son,
and as most Sp. verbs [and es-
pecially the common monosyl-
labic forms, L. do, sle, etc. > O.
Sp. do, esto\ end in -0, the n was
omitted) I am, 7 37 ; H 109 ; 16
156; 19 1:40; etc. (In late O.
Sp. [cf. OS 891/] the mod. form
toy begins to appear. Thej* is
difficult of explanation. Some
refer it to an intermediate O.Sp.
ioi, i.e. sof, found in Leonese,
whose e is likewise not easily
explained ; cf. SCaaff, L'ancien
dialale linnais, p. 309. He reg-
Uters SB, soy, and locy and says :

"The ordinary form of the
Fetma di AUxandn set [there-
fore Leonese] is not represented
in our charters [thirteenth -cen-
tury documents studied by him).
As in general usage tiyo < ttdto
ran parallel to so, it is not im-
possible ihat soy represents a

forms, Seey might represent
the primitive stage of this con-
tamination, loe and loy might
be different reductions of this
form." Possibly the form arose

1 the c

s of

when the order was so yo > soyo
and with backward and forward
action of the palatal > soy yo.
But? The y appears in mod.
Sp. also in voy and d^.) Cf.

10 (L. sUb ; the disappearance of
the b may be due to complete
assimilation in proclitic use with
a word beginning with a cons.)
under, 11 iio; 21 5; 446; 47
4, g; 49 17c; etc. (In mod. Sp.
so has given way to bajo, drbajo
de, except in certain set phrases,
e.g. socafia dt, so color dt,so fata

u, MM (L. svus, siHrn, tUSs > *ioo>
*sooi > so, jcj) his, her, their, its
(before a masc. noun), IS 133:
18 1099, I T04 ; 81 23 ; 40 title ;
41 2,8,2[.24,26,3i; 483,4,8;
etc. (in mod. Sp. so has given
way 10 su, which, apparently, in
early O. Sp. was only fem. and
was later generalized. Still, early

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

291

texts show already much confu-
sioQ of JO, su ; c£. the O. Sp.
Gloiies. It is to be borne in
mind that in hiatus, as between
diffcient words, especially be-
foie c- and a-, is might also be-
come su, se ojo > ja ojo [cf. 1/ for
rf'or'], and a new maac. pi. ms
could then be formed. Another
possibility, so ojo '> s' ojo, does
not seem to have recommended
itself); tl se, lei SOS [as poss. adj.
before masc.n.; t,l.lami,timio,
etc. \ cE. mod. Ital. use) his. her,
their, 13 I ; U 94 1 IS 1 104 ; 47
5 ; los SOS (as pron.) his men, 17

1086; cf.IB.

Bobeiam -a = sobejano -a {said to be
derived from V.L, 'suplrcHld-
nsit -a -urn, based on V.L. *su-
ftnUlus, cf. Ital. sovcrchic, from
L. sUper. But Ihe etymon should
give *sobfrckano. The forma-
tion may rather be directly on
'L.sub:*subfcii!us,*subtoiilanus,
which presents no phonetical
difficulty. For sense develop-

perior, excellent, 14 110. (The
term is obsolete ; cf. mod.
submdo -tf.)

•obiai (L. supfrdre) to exceed, be
in excess, 60 16.

Bobre (L. siper; it is a question
whether the -e is one of support,
or whether we must suppose a
V.L. *sapfn > •sUpri, cf. L.
ante and ssipra) on, upon, over,
about, 11 loSi 16 161; M 12031

•obrella = sobre ella, 17 183.
•obiellAB = sobrt -(- tUa -(- si

(enclitic), SO 1203: lobtt illai
30 1209.

Bobrnto = subtt iste upon that,
thereupon, 43 24.

Mbrlno (L. sebrinus -urn, used
at liist of the children of sis-
ters, and then for ' cousin ' on
the mother's side; in Sp. the
sense was extended to that of
' nephew ') nephew, 43 32.

BOfiedat = sociedad (halMeamed
word ; L socbtas, sodltdlem) so-
ciety, community, 248?*.

Bodes (V.L. s&tis, which, framed
on the analogy of sSmus and
ssint, displaced L, esiis. From
lodis, by natural loss of intervo-
calic -d-, came sues, i.e. soft,
whence mod. sois) you are (used
sometimes as sg. of address), B
Ss; 1879; 14 103; 4826; 67
434 f; cf. Jn-.

Boea (cf. sodes) you are, OSvillii:
TOlikc.

Bofrir (L. s&fflrrt, V.L. siighin>
ioffrir'>sQfrir. Mod. jiy9T> arose
in forma having /', sofritndo >
sufricndo, etc.) to suffer, endure,
stand, permit, 34 91 a; S6 1070';
4219; 43 3; ci.suffrii.

BOga (of uncertain source; said to
be connected with Basque soca,
which may, however, be derived
from the Sp. word. A Celtic
'sdca has also been proposed ;
cf. Irish jii^ifn <hay rope,' 'straw
rope.' As the Sp. word seems
originally to mean only a grass

;,. Google

292

OLD SPANISH READINGS

rope, Ihe Celtic etymology is
not unlikely) rope, fetter, 27

353^; luenpi soga a. oever-end-
ingtale,24 93i.

ttA(\..iBl,sdlem) sun. IB logi ; SB 5.

Boiaz (L. sulsdum. But this should
have given 'lolafo ; perhaps it
is a loan-word from Provencal
iolal3 \ the word is common in
the troubadour poetry, which
was early brought to Spain) sol-
ace, delight, 48 i it/. 14 a.

aoldada (formation on L. s/IHdui -a
-Hm ' whole,' ' entire,' occurring
in expressions such as slifen-
dium sclidum 'the entire pay'
given to a soldier, and also as a
n. denoting a coin. Hence V.L.
"salUStus -a -um -one paid,"
' soldier,' Sp. soldado, and *ial{-
ddla 'money paid,' 'pay') pay,
138o; IS1IZ6.

Mler (L. sStere) to be wont, 24 251;
5419; 68 IX 6! etc.

BOlien = sollan, weakened impf. 3
pi. oiioltr, 2231.

aoiiee = solias, weakened impf. 2
of loler, 22 29, 37.

■olo -a (L, sSlui -a-um) sole, alone,
single, only, 2S loo^; 41 29;
6T V 4 ; sela mtnl only, alone,
28 364 * ; tan sola mtenlrt only,
41 29.

Mtltai (V.L. "siltdre, a frequenta-
tive from p.p. solatus, V. L.
••sHilttts, •sollHi, of L. solvire)
to loosen, solve, interpret, 13
10; 45 title.

•orobra (apparently connected with
L. Umbra ; but the s is difficult

ofei

. Then

garded as an abstract from the
verb lombrar, mod. asembrar' to
throw a shadow upon,' 'to as-
tound,' etc. The verb sambrar
has been explained as L. s^b -(-
Umbi^rt, sUbiimbrare, whence by
dissimilation of first ^ or by a
vocalization of it, sn-nmbrar,
sembrar. O. Sp. has also sulem-
bra, a form which shows the
infl. of sol ' sun.' It is doubtful
that the s- can be attributed, in
sembra, to this form alone)
shade, shadow, 47 4.

wmeio {V.L. *s6mmBiriui -um from
L. simmui -a -um) upper, high-
est, 81 15 f.

umo (L. sUmmum) highest point,
top: fx soma on top, 16 171 ; 20
1220; 41 .9; etc.

ion (L. idnus -um ; but this gave
properly O. Sp. sutne; son is
either an abstract from sonar,
or, more likely, since this had
ue in stem.accented forms, it is
rord from Provencal

son.s, Fr. s.
troubadour w

17 i S8 I

rdjtt

as,otc<

.; 60

s of "sound,'
mod. Sp.)
to sound, re

In

the general s
sonido prevails ir

sonar (L. sSndrt)
sound, 20 1 206.

»nbra = sombra, 81 14 f.

sonnar = joSar (L. simniare; the
ue forms, mod, sutno, suthas,
etc., may be due to Che analogy
of other o-ut verbs, in case the
/ of sSmnfo, sSmttfat, etc., could

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

close the a and prevent dipb-
thongizatlon ; cf. iutnno) to
dream, 4S title ; 48 ii ; 64 94",
96 A, 99 fl ; e(c.
Mnnlsoe = ^onriU + se. pret. 3 of
the refl. verb, now obs., scnti-
sartr (L. iHi- + V. L. *rudre, a
frequentalive from L. riditc, n-
lus. We sbould expect 'soiri-
lar, or, if the V.L. form were
•sHrrbart, a •sorrisar. The Sp.
pre5x son- for L. sub- occurs in
other words: sonrtir, sentvdar.

■.rojar. s.

Ask

it stands before labials (or did
so originallj') in sometir < L.
submittere, sempesar<'L. sub +
fitisart. Its rise seems clear in
somiitT <*iiib. mtllere ^'sem.me-
tir > IOmeter. L. bad already
summiltere beside submittere. If

H prefix = L. s^h- persisted, we
could understand its substitu-
tion for Che phonetic develop-
ment of sUb- in sottrisar and Ibe
other forms above- Before den-
tals and linguals son- would be
the form. One thinks also of
an accumulation of prefixes:
sSb. Sp. m, + (n, Sp. en, whence
jD[<f]n ; but this seems unlikely.
The prefix sUb- seems to have
undergone other deformations,
e.g. sa; la; da-. The doubling
of r after n in sanrriiar was
probably a scribal device to in-
dicate the reenforced nature of
r in that position, as slill in
mod. Sp. In thoroughly popular

eiitnr>rT'), he smiled, 16

154.

aopsiaa scribal for lopesa (pres. 3
of sopesar, more usually sem-
pesar, cf. sonrrhos \ L. sUb 4-
pentdre, V. L. *pes3rc), weighs,
takes the weight or measure of,
gauges, judges, 49 298 f.

Mpieia (plpf . 3 aisaber) had learned,
463. (Hence, through the oper-
ation of/, jB/K^j.)

■opien>n{pret. 3 pi. of mj^) learned,
293710; S483rf; 43 20. (Hence,
through the operation of /, su-
pUron-)

Bopiese (impf. sbj. 3 of saber) Sfi 8.
through the operation

of/,

■/.)

sopiesedea (impf. sbj. a pi. of sober)
M II. (Hence, through the
operation of / and the loss of

-d-. mod. supieseis.)

Bopo (pret. 3 of saber) learned, was
informed of, S5 329 j ; 41 24; 42
zG. For mod. supo cf- saber.

soaegad imper. pi. of sosegar (V. L.
*sHbsldtidre, causative to L. sub-
sid'ere ■ cause to rest," > 'sussedt-
care> *soisedegar> sosegar] , tran-
quillize, rest, 48 14*.

Boapccha (L. sispiclus -um, with
change of gender, or an abstract
from soipechar, L. susplclSre)
suspicion, IS 126; 61 16.

Boapirar (L. sUspirdre) to sigh, 13
6; 59 22. (The mod. luspirar
shows learned influence in the
restoring of L. iJ.)

Bospiraua = sospirava,sospiraba (cf.
sospirar), 69 22.

;,. Google

294

OLD SPANISH READINGS

•oetenet = sostenid, imper. of sos-
Untr (L iikHtnert. V. L. ■iiJji'/-
ntre). sustain, support, 47 6.

SDtenai (V. L. 'sUblHrTare from ui*
and Urra) Co inter, bury, 28 inc.

■Ota (L. sSblUis -im] subtle, 50
509* ; sotil mtttti subtly, 80 loc
(Mod. j-h/// shows learned resto-
ration of L- H.)

Sotn pr. n., 27 354 A.

Spaiiiu = £i/i7nfla (the £ has been
omitted here after a vowel. The
form could arise most easily in
such a combination as d/ Es-
paha > dEspaha > de Spana)
Spain, 3372 a.

aperale = tiperari {e omitted after
a vowel, or U sperare — Pespe-
THTir). SOM94.

spiritol scribal for espirilal {padre
ip. = padnesp.; learned word;
L. L. spirit[ujd/is), spiritual,
heavenly, IS 1102.

Spiiita = Espltilu (learned word ;
L. Spititus -urn) : Spiritu Saale
Holy Ghost, S3 i;; 48 no.

tat = se, retl. pron. (enclitic to a
verb form ending in a vowel ;
the doubling of i indicates that
it is to be pronounced as voice,
less, and not like usual O. Sp,
intervocalic j-, which was voiced) ;
fliesse=fui-\-se,^H; cf. similar
forms, 4219; 4623; 47 17; 61
zo ; 62 7 ; (after que and before
verb; really enclitic to qui at.
though not added to it in
writing) que sse darie, 43 17;
(added to -r of infin. ; as -n-
properly became -ji- in O. Sp.,

the doubling of s indicates the
necessity of carefully pronounc-
ing both r and j, which, of course,
is voiceless) mudameie, SS ti.

8sea = sea (cf. ser; after que and
really enclitic to it; the ss must
therefore indicate the voiceless
intervocalic nature of s here;
cf. sse), IB 132.

Mienpre = sienpre. siempre (the ss
carried Over from cases in which
there preceded siempre a word
related to it syntactically and
ending in a vowel, e.g. h de
siempre), 6S 15.

'ataban = estaban (cf. estar; the
preceding word ends in a
vowel), 83 93fl.

strela = eslrela, eslrella (perhaps a
Latinizing in the Mislerio ; but
most of the forms occur also
after final vowel of a word con-
nected syntactically with i^nf/a),
6 I, 19; 855; el strela [but
perhaps for la strela) 8 64.

atreleiD = cstteltere (formation in
■ere on eslrella) star-gazer, as-
trologer; after a vowel, 737;
after a cons, (but meter requires
estrelero,rstreleros),^ 5= ; 11 'SJ-

su, BUB (poss. adj. before noun)
his. her, its, their : before fem.
noun. 13 16; IB 1103; IB 1124;
20 1206, IZ20; 26107A, II2f,
289^; 2T35Sa; 21366^; S9
la; 3219a; 34823; etc., in
all about4i cases in the extracts ;
add to these the cases of la su,
lassus,li 19; 2491./, 93«; SB
tlld, mi; 37359^; 4633;

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

295

47 7,8 ; 70 Lll 4 i in all, lo cases,
which, with the preceding, give
ufl about 5 1 examples of the /em.
use ; before masc. noun, U loi ;
19 1I8S; 23 Z«, 4«; 84 gi a;
etc., in all about 45 cases ; add to
these the cases of tl 111, los sus,
34870, •}lb\ S7431 J; fi96;
M96a, d\ eS 102a; in all. 7
cases, which, with the preceding,
give us about 52 examples of
the masc. use. So that the texts
here given afford no evidence
as to the preponderance of the
one usage over the other. Of
the use of so, el so, etc., appear-
ing only before masc. nouns,
the texts present 24 cases, with-
out any exception ; i.e. /c never
stands before a fem. noun. The
assumption is that su began as
a fem. form (L. sHarn), and
phonetically it would seem that
the Sp. u « L. &. V. L. pi could
occur only in the hiatus before
a (whence 'sua; cf. mia from
mlam\. S&Hm, on the Other
hand, would give jc; cf. su.
For it is likely that in V. L.
hiatus, the vowels had an open
value before i or u and a close
value before the other vowels;
hence m(am beside m(um and
sgam beside s^um ; cf. Zauner,
Romanise Ac Sprachwisstnsckafl,
id ed., I, p. 69. A further clos-
ing in the hiatus would convert
sqa into Sp. sua, and this, in
the proclitic position, before
words beginning with a vowel.

especially a, could close to su;
suaalma > su alma ; cf. el alma
instead of la alma. Of course
all cases of the development of
the poss. adj. were subject to
the peculiar conditions of their
atonic proclitic position.

•D (variant of j^o < L. s&b; it may
be a hiatus form) under. M 93 ^ ;
33 19 j.

Bueldo (L. sHUdus -tim) com (of
varying value), 27 357 b.

raelo (L. sSlum) ground, 60 7.

saeltD -a p.p. of sollar ( L. sSluUts,
V.L. •loiHtus, 'sSltus -a -urn),
released, 64 98 a.

suenno = suefie {L slmnum -Him
' dream ') dream, 45 title ; 46 6 ;
M 941,961;.

suffrifl (pret. 3 of lo/rir) 26 108 rf.

(The / closed the original a.)
soma (learned word; L. sUmnta) :

;»j»<7ia in brief, 505100.
■upiera, aupo, cf. saier.
■UK (L linum. V. L. ,«»»)

above : di suio from On high,

60 23.
suya poss. pron. in the predicate

(L. s:ium influenced by cSjus >

Sp. cuyo], his, S3 4 £.
ay = ji red. pron.. 49 301 i etc.
By = j( if, 24 91 fl, 96c; etc.; ly

guier, sy quitn, sy quitra at least,

97 433 a; 81 \\a; ST 429 i.
gyendo = jiVhi/o {ci.ser),61 i664f.
syenpte = sienfn, 84 78 a etc.
syetuo = sierua, 80 5(0^.
aygiD = sigTB (a dialectal, perhaps

Western, form of sigU < O, Sp.

siifflii, a half-learned word, < L.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

296
iaeei4ium} woiid, M 5101/i cf.

•yKOicnte = siguiente, participial
adj. connected with seguir (L.
stqui, V. L. *s/quire), following,
afterwards, W 9.

■yii = j(», 60 49Scetc.

■jntBcanaii = sinificavan, mod.
sigttijicahan, impf. 3 pi. of signi-
fear (learned word ; L. s^nt-
fkire. The disappearance of g
before n is a quasi popular trait ;
cf. dine for digno), meant, S9 6.

f = ft (better written siemprtl, as
it is really enclitic to the pre-
ceding word ; cf. Facsimile of
the Dii/ufa),Zl 13.

U,' scribal for tan before ma/,
which begins with a nasal, 21

tabaido (origin 'unknown ; sup-
posed to have relations with L.
la/Jle 'tapestry,' elc. The gar-
ment might have fibres worked
on it like those of tapestry)
tabard, cloak, 49 iSd; ST 42gd.

tibia (L. tabula) plank, board; pi.
draughts, checkers, 41 ii.

tablado (U-Zaia/dtum) scaffolding,
a frame set up for tilting pur-
poses, 41 10, 15 ; etc.

t*do pf. conlado. _ .

tajar (V. L. tamre; cf. L. lalia
*a cutting') to cut, cut up, St
5, 7 ; lajara had cut, S3 13 etc

tal adj. and pron. (L. tails -em),
such, such a, this, a certain, said,
so. such B one, 736; 11 107:
SSiinj etc.; so and so, ST

43Z11 ; Blra tal such another, 11
loS \ lal . . . qual such as, 84
94 rf.

tklientD (L. talintum 'talent,' 'sum
of money,' ' treasure ' ; hence in
Romance the metaphorical sense
of 'mental treasure,*' intellectual
wealth or ability,' and in Sp.
' mental attitude,' 'temperament,'
' disposition ') disposition, 84
94 f. (In mod. Sp. the learned
talents prevails.)

Tanumn -■ = tamahe -a ( L. tam -|-
magnus -a -urn) so great, 46 16.

tan (L. lam, or rather, from tanle,
which in proclitic use shortened
to tant, and this, by assimilation
of its final i to the initial cons.
of afollowingword,>fiin) so, as,
I81; IT 10S6; 21 91 etc.; (ex-
pletive in exclamation) 41 27.

tanblen = tambiin {tan + bitn) as
well, also, 22 37.

tanniando = mod. tantndo, pres.
part, of toner (L. tangire, V.L.
'tangen, ' to touch,' ' thrum an
instrument,' ' play ') to play on a
musical instrument, 84 Sic.

t«iito-a(L./aBft(i-fl-u)B)so much,
as much, so many a, 19 1141.

tantD (adv.) so much, as much, 16
170; 48 r5; etc.; /or Am/a
therefore, 3735411 etc.

taidai (L. tatdSre) to dehiy, 29
370 b ; tardan (cf . delardar), 14
105 ; tardar (cf. delardar), 90

tuna (cf. detarua) 14 96.
te 2 pers. pron., direct and indirect
obj. of verb (L. « ; if ft' = I-. tibi

;,Goot^lc

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

297

were used as an enclitic conj.
pron., it would also, in the final
position, give It), thee, to thee,
874,75; IO90; etc. (The form
is hoth proclitic and enclitic in
O.Sp.)

tecum (L.) 11 1663^.

tolo = Cf + /c, 46 22.

temblar (V. L. 'trimUldre; cf. L.
tremulus -a -urn, > 'Irem'lar >,
by dissimilation of r or rather
through the analogy of iem.tr,
*tem'lar and, with a * produced
in the passage of the speech
organs from m to /, temblar) to
tremble, 62 z\.

temer (L. tlmrre\ to fear, SB 367 d\
18 zg.

temoi (L. timor, amSnni) fear, TO
XLlll 3.

tavdAl (V.L. ^Undalis -em, formed
on V.L. 'lenda, abstract from
L, llndfre, or V.L. "tettdBa;
[/fl/aj] 'lendalis, or *tinditalh,
'tent pole') tent pole, 10 1142;
cf. tiinda.

tender (L. ttndlre, V.L. •tfndere)
to stretch, extend, 17 182.

tener (L. ilnere) to have, hold,
keep, consider, 24 95 a ; 28
3644; etc. {Times <li:ne.: Uene
< tinet; lienen < tinent show
the natural diphthongizatton.
Tengv =; L. Ititlo has a g whose
origin "S not clear. We should
expect »leHo; cf. Ptg, lenho.
As the n was unpalatalized in
the other five forms of the
pres. indie., a tendency to avoid
the palatalization in the i sg.

asserted itself, but it can hardly
be said that palatalized n, i.e. n,
became ff + a velar stop, f. The
g may be borrowed from other
common verbs, digo, kago, etc.;
the combination -ngu exists also
in Sp. verbs from L. -nge, dis-
tirtgo, etc., but they seem hardly
popular enough to have influ-
enced so common and important
a verb as /i!n^r.) Ql.tcrtie,Umia,

tengades = mod. ttngiis f of. letter),
309^; 4S i6a.

tanie, tenien ^ weakened form of
len/a, lettian (cf. tenef), SI we,
i\d, \-},c\ etc.; cf. touieredes,

taniea = lenie + se, coosidered

himself, 307 a'.
tenjan = teniaii (cf. tener), 27 },l%d.
tenjangela = mod. tenian + si (not

refJ.) + lo, VA 87 d.
tenplar = Umprar (L. tcmptrare)

to temper, 31 14a and d.
tarfer proclitic and shortened form

oi tirfiro, li 1113.
terfero -a (V.L, terttarlns -a -um,

based on L. lirtius) third, 29

370*; 64 98 J ; etc.
ter(io (learned word ; L. Ifrilum)

third part, third, S8 440*.
teme (metathesiied form of *ttnri

< Unir + \k\e. ten\e\tl; the
mod. form tendri preserves the
stem of tenjr) 6 18.

taniia(metathestzed form of *f^nna

< tentT + ikab\ia, tin\e\ria% cf.
time\ 43 sS; cf. mod. ttndria.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

Xtn^»ji=ltndrian {ci.limt,Umia),

66 23.
terra Latiniam for litrra, B 66 etc.
terrenal (V. L. *terrindlii, baaed

on L. icrrinus -a -um) earthly,

Tanyo (pr. n.) Thierry, 3« 352 *.

(A French epic hero.)
terieto erroneous for Urfem, S3

91 f.
tesnn (L. ihisaums -um) treasure,

ti pers, pron., obj. of prep. (L./@i';
the fonn Is really analogical to
L. ml, mihi), thee, to thee, IS
iioz; 81 13; etc.

tlampo (L. Umfas, V.L. *llmfum.
It has been said that O. Sp.
tiempos really represents tlmpus
and is not originally pi., and that
tiimpo was made from it on the
supposition that it was pi. But?)
lime,27 3S3a;47i8,

tienda (V.L. *llnda, abstract from
\..andire, or V. L, *tlnd(ta) tent.
16152; 17J02; etc.; d.undal.

UetLpD = tiempo. 83 760' etc.

tlMitD (abstract from laitar, tients
< L, Itttlari, llnto, 'to handle,'
'touch,' 'attempt,' 'try,' 'essay')
essay, method of essay, judg-
ment, prudence, 5T4311;: 88
438^.

tiarra (L. tirra) earth, region, land,
ground, 13 14; IS 125; etc.

tlMta (L, tfsia ' pot,' < shell,'
' skull ' ; used in Romance,
originally as a jocose terra, for
'head') head, 13 13; 21 22. (In
mod. Sp. for ' head ' this word

has given way to cabeza ; in the
e of ' edge and head of bar-

rel s

I the

learned form testa it still denotes
'face,' 'forehead,' 'front' of
anything.)

timpo scribal for tiempa, 64.

tine scribal for tiem, 6 20.

tio (V.L. 'thtus, Gk. 9tmi) uncle,
4231.

tilBlio (learned word ; L. tyrSntius
-urn) tyrant, SS XIX I.

tirai (source unknown; it has been
ascribed to Germanic terati,
Gothic tairati. Eng. 'to tear';
but y) to discharge, fire, 6S I 7 ;
lirad nos alia get over there I
67 4J2^.

tiiiB scribal for titira, 7 23 etc.

tiaeras pi. (apparently connected
with I~ tomorius -a -um 'apper-
taining to shearing'; d.'L.ferra-

But great difficulty is presented
by the I of the first syll. of the
Sp. word, to say nothing of its
ending. Some analogy or some
conumination is to be appre-
hended ; cf. the t of Fr. ciseaux
and Eng. siissors. Further diffi-
culty is raised by the mod. /^>nii,
which indicates an earlier tixe-
rai), scissors, shears, 08 4.
to, tDS poss. adj. preceding a noun
in the masc. (L. laUm, tHh ; cf.
for this form the discussion
under so.su, and mi), thy, 31 io;
2S 27, 31, 35, 36; (with art., cf.
ei so, el mio) las tas 22 28, 36 ;
cf. tu.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

tobta metathesized form of Iroba,
imva (an abstract from the verb
irobar, Irm/ar, • to compose '
verse, etc. The Sp. verb is
perhaps a loan-word from the
Proven^ali'n'ia/-' to find 'and al-
so 'to invent,' 'compose,' and
was introduced into Spain by
the Provenjal troubadours, be-
ing adopted in the poetical and
musical sense and not generally
used with the sense 'to find.'
The ultimate source is a matter
of some doubt; cf. V.L.«/iB/are,
from L. iro/iui in the ecclesias-
tical sense of ' melody,' and L.
I^riare.viith metathesis *;n!*af/,
used as a term of fishing. Grave
objections as to phonetic and
sense development are to be
met in both. In view of the
fact that Italian, French, and
Provencal all have for Irovare,
Irouver, and Irabai- the more gen-

= Of ■

■ find'

essential one, *tropare seems
unlikely. Schuchardt [Zfirir./.
roman. Philol. XXVIII. 36, and
Jioman. Etymolegien , II] has ar-
gued ingeniously for IHrliait),
poetical composition. 4B 15^.
Cf. Irubada and trouauan.

tod proclitic apocopated form of
iodo : atod tl primer colpe at the
very first, at the outset, 17 184;
3375*; etc.; con ted aquello
withal, nevertheless, 48 18,

todavia {toda -)- via ' in every way ')
at all events, at any rate, yet,

M97,.

todo -a (L. totus -a -um) all, every,
whole, e S ; T 40 ; 13 81 ; etc.;
{adv. and pron.) loda everything,
18 123; 87 359^'; del Iodo, de
/arfoeniireiy, 595; 70Liiii;/»
iede wholly, 6 18 etc. ; con lode
withal, however, Siygd; por
todo in every respect, 7Aij\d.

todonul = tgdo mal, IB 1 103.

Toledo (pr. n.) Toledo, 87 434 d.

Tolosa (pr. n.) Toulouse, 38 3281.

tDloBanoB (formation in -1110 -a, L.

1 Tohid,
Toulouse, 37 357 a.
ximar (origin unknown) to take, ri
ceive, derive, 970; ID 1216; 1
ii3:38 3:

nof

Kfl-H

intin., to begin to, IS 1 102 ; 41 31 ,
inaua = temava, tomaba (cf. to-
mar). 17 185.
iDOS = tomS -I- « (cf. tomar\, IB

rmento (learned word; L. tor-
28 101 b etc.

: the

mlntum)
bomar (L. tlSniSrt 'to turn on a
lathe,' whence, perhaps already
in popular L., 'to turn' in gen-
give back, 10 104 ; 28 3661/; 29
369^; etc.; {tomar a -H infin.
gives the idea of repetition
with respect to the sense of the
intin.) toman tiendas a fincar
they again set up the tents, IS
I loi (cf. mod. volvtrd) ; lomarse
to turn, return, become, 13 2; IS
1091 : 20 1196; etc. {Tomo, tor-
logical to the forms accenting
the ending.)

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

tornuia = iomma, tontaba (cf. lor-
nar), IS Z.

turning, 30 1196.
tomeo fabatiact from lemiar, V. L.
"tartiidfari from L. tcmdre ' to
turn and wheel about in the
lists,' ' to tourney ') tourney, 34

mi^-s.

(cf.

tomar), 18 1091 i 61 30-
toipe (L. tHrpis -nn) disgraceful,

infamous, awkward, stupid, 49

490*.
torpedat = ierfedad{V.\.. 'tatpUas,

•lUifUgtem; cf. L. Uirpitudo)

baseness, stupidity, BS 4.
Torpyn (pr. n.) Turpin, 86 352 c.
toimada = fomada (n, from p.p. of

toimada -a = lomado -a p.p. of
/cmur, S4 94 1/, 101 <^.

tortoU (V. L, •mrtara, for L. lur-
iur, > tortera as in Ital., whence,
by dissimilation, iirtola) turtle-
dove, 4T 18.

tot = ted: tut siemfre ever and al-
ways, SI 13,

t»ul«tedea = tovierrdes, mod. tu-
vienis, fut. sbj. 2 pi. of ttner
(the form is analogical to 01;/;-
rcdts from aver), 43 33.

tDuidon = tovitron, mod. tuvieron
(with the usual closing of k > u
by the /'; cf. touo and tener), 23
367^-

tonleasedes = l<nnessedts, mod. lu-
vicstis, impf. sbj. z pi. of Imtr
(cf. leuieredts'), 43 30.

toajaBsa = lovieise, mod. Uivitst
(cf. Umiessidis), SB 363 b.

touo = toTiti (analogical to mis, < L~
habUit), whence mod. tuvo
(through the influence of tu-
vieron, etc.), pret. 3 of tener, 44

torieM (cf. leujesse) 38751/.
toTO (cf. ioue) 8478*; 8T355.:.
tovyeraa = tovieres, mod. tuviens

(c£.toai>7vri/«), 86338*.
tovyeron (cf. tsuiervn) 3T3S7a.
trabalaron = Iraia/arvn (cf. traba-

jar), 41 19.
tnbajai (V. L. •irabadtUn or •Irt-
falldn ; cf. traiajo) to labor,

e»ert one's self, work, 41 19;

TIl:

t3-

trabajo (possibly a formation on
L. trabs. Irabem ' beam ' ; V. L.
"trabacHlum [cf. L. trabaiis -e\
' framework,' i.e. one in which
one is confined, ' a hindrance,'
'trouble.' There has been pro-
posed also a V.L. ^trefaltum
[cf. L. tris and fialus], i.e. a
torture-frame made of three
beams, whence the sense of
' trouble.' The usual Provenjal
form, trebalk.1, favors the latter
source, and the V.L. »traiare
'to catch in with beams,' etc.,
might have acted on the first
syll. to produce the other Ro-
mance forms. But ?) trouble, toil,
Ubor, S2 2 ; SS S 1 S6 423 * i etc.

tiactar = mod. tratar (learned
word ; L. tractdre) to treat, 66 i.

traedes = mod. traiii (cf. tratr),
11 izS.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

301

traer (L, trakln, V.L. •iragiri for
the Sp. peninsula; *trag(!rc for
the other Romance languages.
For Sp. *lraAcn would also give
Iraer; but the pres, indie, Irago
indicates a present stem with g)
to bring, carry, have, 6 20 ; 14
91; 18 126; 2496U'; etc. (The

may indicate a stem irag- whose
^unvoiced to c before j.)

trago (V. L. *irage for L. Iraie \ cf.
/TOtr) I bring, I have, 61 14. (Cf.
mod. traigc and O. Sp, trayo ; is
traigo due to a contamination of
trago and trayo ?)

ttaifioD (learned word ; L. tradlllo
-onem 'a giving up,' whence in
Romance ' a treacherous giving
up,' ' treachery ') treason, 68
913 etc.

ttolnantes pres. part. pi. (perhaps
a loan-word from Fr. trainer,
ttainant, Proven9al ttakinar,
etc. A V. L. "IraginSrt based
on *tragire. L. trah/re, appears
to be the source), trailing, hang-
ing loose, 22 33. Cf. mod. Sp.
Itajmar, Itajitio, trajin.

tran(a (perhaps a loan-word from
Fr. trancher; cf. Korting, s.v.
irinico) cuts off, cuts short, 69
XVIII 8. Cf. Sp. Irincar and
Irinckar.

truMidop.p. of /rnBj/r ( L. transitt).
gone by, passed away, dead, 39
271 (■

tnpaMor (L. tra{ns) ■\- passus -urn,
whence V.L. "trdpassire) to
cross, IT iz. (In L. already.

trans as a prefis was frequently
reduced to tra- \ cf. traduccre,
trajkere, etc.) Cf. mod. Sp. tras-
pasarixiA traspasante.

tias (L. trans, V.I„ •/««) after,
behind, 864; « 13.

tiaaladB(ian (half-learned; I., trans-
latlo -onem) translation, 86 i.

tiaanDclisda (n. from p.p. of trai-
nochar) night march, night at-
tack. I911S5.

tiasiwchai (V.L. *tra{n]inoctSrt
from L. trans and nox, noclem)
to march by night, make a night
attack, IB iioo.

traspasante part. adj. (from tras-
pasar, a variant of Irapasar,
with the fuller V.I- prefix tras-
< L. Irans-), piercing, sharp,
penetrating, 66 I S ; cf. trapas-

(V.L. •lra\n-\stcmar(;

cf. tomar) turn abou!. turn over.

upset, disturb, 83 74 c.
traatormado — trastomado, p.p. of

trastomar, 56 4^5'-
tratai (learned word ; L. tracidre)

to treat, plot, scheme, 62 18. 24.
tratanan = Iratavan, trataian (cf.

tratar), 62 24..
traua(cf..«(™««)iai5.
ttauat = travar. mod. trabar (V. L.

*fraiSre, from L. Irais, trabem,

'to catch in with beams,' 'to

fetter,' ' bind '), to bind, catch.

29369^; 88435*.
tiavajo = trabajo, 36 350 b.

^ *lravcrsare from

'avtrsus for ti
s, 37 357^.

rsus) t.

;,. Google

302

OLD SPANISH READINGS

tiaxa pret. i of iratr (L. Iraxi), I
brought, 6S IX I J cf. mod. trajt.

traxo (L. Irax.it) preL 3 of tratr,
87 V 4 ; cf. mod. Imja.

tnyckra = Iraifion, 46 16.

tray* = fmtf|'m£i, weakened impf.
of Iratr, 43 8.

ti$iyo{'L.trahB,'VX..irago,Attia.atA
to the f sterna, "//npiffXnyiii) I
bring, carry, 14 86.

trebeio = trtbijo (perhaps an ab-
stract from tnbejar, V. L. "trtvf-
Ifare'va sport' as people do at
the crossroads, a common place
for rustics to gather in and have
games, from L. IrfvlHin ' cross-
road.' A direct derivation from
a V. L. ttfuicHlum might be sup-
posed. But?) triviality, sport,
trici!,jesl,2l2o. (Cf. Ital.ei'Wio
' place where three roads meet,'
diversion,' 'fun,' and Eng.

Wa/.)

tiecho -a (L. p.p. Iraclui -a -urn of
Irahlrt) : maHmho illtreated. 43
13-

tied (probably a scribal error for
tratJ, imper. pi. of trair. How-
ever, the imper. sg. trot in
popular pronunciation becomes
tni[ > Iray > ttty > trt\ on this
last a new pi. might have been
formed by adding -d] go. betake
yourselves, IS 142. (Here we

of the refl. obj. pron. in the
positive imper., Iracd = tnuos ;
cf. levantad = levantaos.)
tiedie (Menindei Pidal's resolu-
tion of the numeral 13 in the

Atito i L. ttidlOm > 'trtdese >
either ^trieze or tredn, whence,
by absorption oi d vd, i =^ di,
Irae, mod. Irra) thirteen, 10 98.

tregua (Germanic tnuwa, with a
treatment of ma found often in
German words beginning with
lad-; cf. Gennan ■irara'a > Sp.
guarda, etc.) truce, 459-

tres (L. ttis\ three, 7 27 etc.

treoo = ttevo, pres. 1 of Irevtr (L.
trfbH/n.W ."L. •IrOHrrr 'to give
up,' red. ' to give one's self up '
to a thing, ' to venture ' upon a
thing) :»!<! /irud I dare, 2S lozc.
(Cf. mod. atreverse d, L. atiri-
bulre -H j^ V. L. •atlrOHtrt + st.)

treynta (V.L. 'tregfnta for L. trJ-
gfitld, under the influence of trts,
irtdecim ; an early loss of g and
an accent on the i (through the
influence of lAdleim or of veinte
'>vlinii\ could produce iriptia,
i.e. Ittynta, tnintd) thirty, 81
18 c.

triste (L. irjstii -em) sad, St 441 d

trietora {trisl-e -H abstract ending
-um) sadness, TO Lll 6. {Trislaa
< L. IrislOla has replaced Irii-

■"■)
trobador (agent noun related to

troiar; cf. loira) troubadour,

poet, B3 10.
trofir {L. traducen ?; L. tsrqtun,

V. L. *tpir%re ?) to pass, spend,

tiouaiun = tnmavan, impf. 3 pi. of
(n>t>ar'(cf./f>^n]), found, S6 I lOf ;
cf- trubada.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

303

ttobBdA (scribal for irebada, Itv-
vada, p.p. of troTiar) found, dis-
covered, 7 35. (The sense
' devised,' ' composed ' is not
impossible here ; cf. trouauan.)

to 2 pers. pron., subj. form (L. tS),
thou, 12 135 etc.

tn, tuB (poss. adj. before noun)
thy: before masc. noun, 8fi
loot; 4» 299 A, 300.;; 61 13.18;
SO 510a; B4941: and d, 95a and
d; accompanied by the def. art.,
tl tu, hi tus, 2aioic: 46 6, 7;
4813; Gli663f;6TIIS; in at],
16 cases : before fern. nou\ 36
3423andr; 81 15; 6498*; 70
LllS; accompanied by the det-
art„/a tu, 21 12 ; 61 i66j.- and
/; in all, 8 cases. Though the
cases of the masc. use predomi-
nate, the true masc. form was
originally lo, and tu was usually
at lirst only fern. It is tuam,
whence Sp. *tua, reduced in
proclisis to lu ; cf. the remarks

later

generaliied. But might not /c

tnerto (L. tirtum from p.p. of
lorqSirt 'something twisted,'
'crooked,' 'wrong') wrong, S6
331 rf; (or, perhaps, 'twist,' 'turn
about') 49301^; inscription at
the head of a cross, stating the
criminal's wrong or crime, 64
98*.

tnyo poss. pron. (L. turn, tuum,
influenced by ntjui, whence Sp.
cujrn), thy, thine, iS^ood,

ty = (/, 86 338ietc.

tyeoe = time (cf. tcKtr), 36 347 i.

tyensB = tiims (cf. lentr), 86342 b,

tyUa = tiia (L. ICnla 'moth,'
'worm,' hence in Sp. a 'blem-
ish,' ' eaten spot ') scab, scurvl-
ness, meanness, »499f.

tyift = lira (cf. tirar) takes off, SO
497'-

ua = ™. 11 13.
ual = val (cf. valir), 7 33.
naldra = valdm (cf. valir), TAzd.
□ale = i/ali (cf. Tialer), 6 S.
ualis = valia (cf. valtr), 24 92 d.
oolieBM = vatiisst (cf. vattr)., 27

359 •^■
lura = vara (L. vara -crossbar')

rod, staff, 43 3.
naion = -uaren, 13 16.
nasi) = vaso, 26 102 d.
nassallo = vassallo (cf. vaialio), 44

17 etc.
uaya = vaya (V. L, *vadeat for L.

vadai, adopted as pres, sbj. form

of (>), 2496a.
uayades = vayades (V.L. 'vadialXs ;

cf. uaya), whence vayaes 68

VIII 6, and thence mod. -vaydis \

1489.
uayamoa = vayames (V.L. *vad/-

Smtis; cf- uoya), S3 II.
uaiio -a = van'o -a (L. vadvus -a

■urn) empty, 18 4; 2*97^; cf.

mod. voiio -a.
nea = via (L. vtdfam), pres- sbj. 1

olveer,ver,2i logi.
oeei = vetr [h.vtdin), whence, by

contraction, Mrr to see: uiirht

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

I shall see it, 7 46. (The full

u(i (truncated form of uero) : par

stem vr- still appears in mod.

H^rintnith, 6 15.

Sp. where the ending does not

uer, ueremos, uere (cf. iwrj 7 27 ;

begin with e.)

B64; IS [6; !H95a.

neekda = vegada time, 7 46 ; 27

ueitM = veratto. 27 3561/.

aw--

uer»B = Mnu (substantive use of

iwUd -• = vildo -a, a regular p.p.

fem. p]. from L, vena -a -um) •.

of veer (L. vims replaced by

for ueras in truth, 12 136. (The

V. L. •liditum ; this regular p.p.

phrase remains in de veras ; cf.

Btill appears in the derivative
ptweer,prsveldB beside /rai/ijW ;
the simple verb has only the
strong p.p. visto\, 63; 730; B
6z; 10 100.
UGDUie (dialect form, showing the
stresseddevelopmentofL, ^0nK,
hSmfnem with diphthongization :
hSmfnem > omne > ttimne. In
Castilian the word developed
in accord with its appearance
as an unaccented proclitic, for
it had the functions of an in-
definite pronoun [cf. Fr. Bn\,
and the unaccented form was
generalized) man, 21 6 ^ cf.
omne, homne.

•ncieron (cf, venfer).

■wilder = vender (L. vendfn, V. L.

•z-enden) to sell. 28 366* etc.
lieilga = Mn^ (cf. Mn/rt, 11 117.
nenldea = venides, 9 80.
mi^Aa=venido {cf. vtnir), IO9S etc.
I (weakened impf.

olv.

ir), 31 I

nenjmiM = venimes (pret, of ivr
28 362 a.

ff (cf. veer, vet), 7 38, 50;

uermeio -a = vermeje -a, mod. ber-
mejo -a (adj. from L. vermSc&lus
■vm 'little worm,' 'insect from
which vermilion dye is obtained,'
'vermilion'), vermilion, crimson,
14 83.

aero (L. virus -vm ; cf, uemi) : de
uero truly, surely, 7 28.

uertad scribal for verdad, 6 10, 1 1 ;
747; eic.

OBBtido -a = MJ/ii/o .a (p.p. of wrfiV,
L. vHstin) dressed. 31 8.

uei = !-«, « I i 48 9 ; etc.
-B (cf. vezino) 23 Z ^.

■ uf =

■.■ (cf. ver), 7 2
okto = victB (L. vkius -um) food,

2S 1051!. (This persists only in

the phrase diay vic/c.)
uid& = vida.

uieio -a = viejB -a, 26 1 1 z f etc.
uitae = vietii {cl. srenir), il 13a.
uiei0D = w>n.«(cf.^«-}.43i5etc.
uiaet scribal for 7'iene (cf. veHsr),

6 19.
uiniB = viiiie, mod. venia, impf.

of venir. 44 15. (The first 1 is

due to the analogy of the pret.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

vine, etc.; the ending is the

DOB = vos, z pers. pron. pi., used

weakened one.)

also as sg. of address (L. vos).

ninliion = vinimn (cf. vtnir), 41

6 5* i 40 14 ; etc.

.9.

ODB = vos, conj. pron., indirect

uiDiesen = vinitstH {cf. venir), «

obj., 2 pers. pi., used also as sg.

17. .

of address (L. vis), you, to you,

uiDO = vino wine, 46 5 etc.

for you, 852; IS 80; 14 108 ;

nio = vii (cf. ver). 11 107 etc.

IB 143 ; etc. (In the enclitic

uiaiOB = vision (L. vis& -ornm;

position, after a verb form end-

half-leamed) vision, 31 4.

ing in a vowel, the v. already a

uiBtes = viilcs. mod. viiUit (with

bilabial spirant in O. Sp., became

an 1 borrowed from Che ptes. ;

« and this disappeared before

cf. veil), pret. i pi. of ver, 10 96.

the ; hence os, which was Chen

uita scribal for j/iV/a, 9 76.

generalized and used proclici-

oinliiuii = vivimos (cf.iqWr^,46 14.

cally also.)

aja = wij. 3*3663.

aoB = i'ej,mod.wjc/ji'i-aj,diS)unct.

ujda-^i'a'.i, 88289;.

obj. pron., 2 pers. pi., used also

un, DIM indef. art. and numeral

as sg. of address ; (after a prep.)

(L. inui-a-am; the full masc.

you, 8 53; 19 1128; 43 14.

fonn URB appears occasionally,

uostnie (scribal for vuestns) your.

but, as in mod. Sp., it is usually

9 81; 11 128; cf. «««/w.

shortened, because of its pro-

asado -a p.p. of usar (L. Qsare),

clitic use, to un), a, an, one. Bl

used, wonC, practiced, 12 146;

3; 855; etc.; (before a fem.

28366^.

word beginnbg with a vowel.

UQMtro -B = vuestro -a, poss. adj.

un = una) un estrranna mantra.

(V. L. *vSsUr. vSUra, vistnim.

8T 359^; (H»i> before noun; but

tor L. vestcr under influence of

in both cases it is erroneous),

nSstir), your, 14 85; 16 119; 16

6 3; 739: (pron.) uno one, 46

.67 ; etc.

1,6; e

; cf.i

uo = ™ (before lo and before / in
dialectal, especially Western,
Sp., as in Ftg,, i may be lost;
the case may be a mistake), 13

136.

\t) = vB, mod. wiy, 8 62.

noca = voca, boca (L. biUca), mouth,

13 147.
UoluDtad = volHniad, 46 21.
uotuntat (cf. votunlad) 34 87 c.

for

(scribal I

withyou, 16 16S. (O.Sp. carried
the double combination with
the prep, through the 1 and z
pers. forms of nos and vos; con-
uusca, convusco. Why the o > a
is not clear; perhaps the change
took place first by way of labial-
ization in ionvos(o > convusco.)
iysl« = uinie, 32 19 a.

;,. Google

3o6

OLD SPANISH READINGS

TalicDtc (L. pres. part. vaUns,
vallnlem) valiant, strong, 67

Ta (L. vadlt, reduced in V. L. to
*vai through the analogy of dal,
slat, etc.) pres. 3 of i> (which
lost in Romance its own 9g.
and 3 pi. forms of the pres. indie,
and suppUed them and, for that
matter, the i and 2 pi,, from L,
vad/re, just as it supplied its
lost preterite forms from issi),
goes, 19 1137, 1146; etc.; cf.

T»e« (L. vacca) cow, 06 103^.

Tafia (incorrect or late for vasio -a)
66 io6i.

vado (L. vadum) ford, 37 35S<i.

vagal inlin. n. (L. vacirt 'to have
leisure,' ' be tree '), leisure, rest,
slowness : dar vagar to be slow
about matters, 6A ic&i and d.

val (L. vali) imper. sg, of vaUr. 3S
370 rf-

val truncated form olvalt [l^valtl),
pres. 3 of valrr, 67 43? d.

- valitstH (cf. valeT), 43
31

vallB (L. vallis -cm) valley, 47 1.

TalleBtero ~ mod. ballestfrtt (agent
noun in -ero from ballesia ' cross-
bow,' L. balltsta 'machine for
hurling missiles ') crossbow man.

eox

"3-

TBlo pres. I of valtr (V. L. <hiolti

for L. vallo), I am worth, 42 17.

(The literary form in mod. Sp.

xavalgs'. but fti/0 lives in popular

use.)
TBlol' (L. iiahr -STtm) valor, worth,

esteem, 60 4911-; B4951/.

van (L. vadunt; V.U *vant; cf,
va) go, 30 1206, 1211 ; etc.

vando (Germanic band 'band,'
'bond,' something 'banded' or
'bound' together, 'band,' 'com-
pany') band, party, 60 425 f.

empty, 69 105.;.

valde (perhaps Arab. bdUl 'in vain,'

vanra (source not entirely certain;

■ gratis.' But ?) : en vaide in vain.

said tobe L.«an>-0»inn 'simple-

to no purpose, 37354^; cf.mod.

ton," blockhead," dull fellow ■ ;

b<xldt.

this seems to have been used in

ValdoDiDDS (pr. n.) Baldwin, 36

Carolingian times as a term for

SS^"-

soldiers' servants. Hence, by

Valencia pr. n., IB 1097 etc.

successive stages, it is sup-

»•!« (L. ■vatcn) to avail, help, be

posed that the sense was gradu-

worth, U 1096; 38 361 u'; etc.;

ally dignified: 'sturdy clown,'

cLvak.

'stout fellow,' 'brave man,'

valia = mod. vtJia (abstract in -la

i:tiTa stem of vala^ aid, help,

always used in a dignified sense)

66 xvlll I.

man, male, 318.:; 36 345': S9

valien^m/tia (cf. z/a/ff), 31 i2f.

13-

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

307

vasallo (apparently of C eltic origin ;
cf. Cymric and Welsh gwas
'youth,' 'servant'; the ending
•alio seems also to be Celtic)
servant, vassal, 36 333a etc.;
cf. uassalh.

vaao (L. vasum) vessel, glass,
chalice, 3S 3i/etc.

TSBtalo = vasallo and uassallo (the
ss and // are the correct spell-
ings), 13 zo ; 17 204 ; etc.

TsyBBS < vayades (cf. uayadis), 68
VIII 6.

vajtiDDS pres. sbj. i pi. of ir (V. L.
•vadiamus), let us go, IT 208.
(In O. Sp. this form could be
used in the imperative sense
now possessed only by vamos <
l^.vaddmiis >''vaamos > vamos.)

Tayan pres. sbj. 3 pi. of ir (V. L.
*vaiieant),\i II07,

T^O = vfp (V. L. 'usilum for L.
esttum) gate, door, 13 3.

TB imper. Sg. of ir (L. vadt > 'vat

> *va( > "iwy > "o^ > ve), go
thou, 61 9 etc. (In the imper. pi.
the form comes from &<■: lit>id.)

Te imper. sg. of ver ; cf . vey.

vedai ( L. vltdre) to forbid, prohibit,
1*90. (InO.Sp, the pres. tense
showed diphthongal forms; cf.
vuda,90 iio^i now the ? of the
infin. etc. runs through the verb.}

vedes (L. pres. 2 pi. vfdelts > viidis

> vedei > •iiffj > s/nj) you see,
1482, ii4i 18i37i 37 334-/;

68 II

; cf, I
> (cf. w]^.i) OS 33.

Mo see, 87 427 <■■

Teat = Mri/ ( L. imper. pt. iiideti >
"vidid > if^rf > vtd) see, 41 27.

Tegada (augmented form of L. vix,
victm \ V. L. *vlcdta) time, M
800"; Ms; 67433a; 6O7; 62
13. (Of the synonymous PiK and
vtgada, VIZ alone survives.)

Teofer (L. vTnclre, V.L. •vtniere)
to conquer, defeat, 87 355a etc.

TengBT ( L. vtndCcare > "vindgar >
Mfl^ar) to avenge, 36 329c.

venga, vengas (L. vinlam. viniat,
vhtlant ; cf. vingo, and iinir\ 19

Tsngo (L- vlnte; cf. /^»/r for a
discussion of the form) pres. 1
of vlnir, 17 206 etc.

TCDidea (L. venltis > vtnidet >
vtnifs > inm/vr > vinis) pres.
2 pi. of venir, 17 204.

Teniendo (L. venilndum ; the stem
vin-, instead of veh-, is due to
lYn-rV-etc; the/ closed the first
« > (, hence viniindo) pres. part,
of umir, 62 19.

TenleMen (earlier form of vinitsen)
impf. sbj. of venir, 38 366a.

TeDii (L, vlnin) to come. 20 1 189 ;
86332*; etc. Cf. vengo, venga,
viniinds, venidu, virnd, vino,

veDJda = venida (noun from fern,
p.p. of veair, V. L. 'venitui -a
-urn) advent, coming, 67 III 4.
.: .-. __ ^„{a jjf venir).

49298*.
Tenjr - venir, 68 vlil 4.
Tenjt = vtnid (cf. vtnir), 66 VIII I.
TSDtada -a p.p. of iitniar (perhaps

L. \in\ventdre ' to come upon,'

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

'find';

or is it a by-form of
venUar, based on L. vlnius
'wind,' 'to get the scent of,'
'sniff out'?), found, discovered,
IS 116, 12S.

Tentaiu |V. L. 'vmtatia based
on L. ventus 'wind,' i.e. 'wind
hole,' 'vent') window, grating,
47 14. (Cf. original probable
sense of Eng. ■uiindow, ' wind
eye.')

ventanssan scribal error for zvn<
tasiin, impf. sbj. of veniar, lind,
16151; ti.-uentado.

nDtril (L. vinlrilii) body of a
chariot (?), bellyband (this latter
is the modem sense), SOSi/.

ventora (perhaps from \a\vtniura)
hap, luck, fortune : por ventura
perhaps, perchance, S8 438f.

TcntuiDBo-a (formation in -oso -a
on vealui-a) fortunate, 80 7 1/.

«r (cf. vifr) to see, 14 94; 17
805; 19 1124; etc. Cf. vedts,
vecdes, veet, etc,, viriides, viy.

1 (L. vatius -I

; cf. pina)

verana (V. L. *veranns -um from
L. vir, with change of sense
from 'spring' to 'summer')
summer, 66 105,^.

Terd«d (I- Veritas, virttdtem) truth,

488.

Terdaaero -a (formation in -iro -a

on -uerdad) real, true, truthful,

ea 9 etc,
verdat = verdad, 53 1 5 ; 62 33.
▼orde (L. vfrfdis -tm \ V.I_ vlrdis

-em) green, 6fi 105* etc.

veigoBosa -« (for

on O.Sp. vergoha, vergUeha <
L, vlrlciindta) shameful, 61
1662 h.

Terguen(a (abstract from the verb
\d\vrrgohar, V.L. \ad\vtriciindl-
dn, which has analogical -ue- in
ita present tenses, avergiiem,
etc. Hence came O.Sp. ver-
gulha 'shame,' which, through
the influence of the large class
of verbal abstracts in -nfa, be-
came verguenfa, mod. vergutn-
■sa) shame, 68438*. (The O.
Sp. Glosses have virgoina. Was
the development viraundia >
vefgeiHa > -vergiieiia ? yergeina
may mean vergoSa.)

verfedes (weak form of vtriadia,
whence mod. vetiais) cond. 2
pi. aivtr, 16 170; 19114.

Tenncia (cf. uermeio) 16 178.

venifi (metachesized form of venra,
fut. 3 ofvenir) will come, 67 II 5.
Cf. mod. Ifttdrd, and see ieme,

vestido (L. veslitus -um) dress,

garment, 30 4 * etc.
vcBtidora (L. veslUura) garment,

raiment, 60 14-
yey imper. of ver ( L. vtdt > *vede >

•jwf > vry. whence mod. ve), see

thou, 60 4.
TCTen = veien (weakened form of

veyei (perhaps dialect fonn of
v»r) 30 7 d.

yeynte (L. vigf»tt> V. L. 'vigJHli,
through the closing influence of
final r, and then, by dissimilation.

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

veginii > vtmlt and, with a shift

twenty, 40 I and 5.

vei (L. vix, vtcem) place, time, 50
20 etc. Cf. ut2 and vegada.

veziu) -& (L. viciKUs -a -um, with
dissimilation of first i from ac-
cented I'l neighbor, fellow, fel-
low being, inhabitant, occupant,
632; 32l9r.

■»i (L. vldi) pret. t>i vcr, 87432^.

Tui ( = stem of v-cr -f -ia, the end-
ing of the impf. 3. The full form
vtla<l..vtde6al, V . J.. 'vH/iat >
vtdia > Tieia) he saw, 60 10.
(This form occurs in mod.

via (L. via) way, means, 6889*.

Tiandft (perhaps a loan-word from
Fr. viande, L. ntr. pi. vhienda
■things to he lived upon,' with
loss of V by disBimilationt vi-
ands, food, 54 title.

vida (L vita) life, 80 498* etc.

Vidaspr. n., 14 89 etc.

vidieron pret. 3 pi. of vtr (with a
dialect, and still popular, reten-
tion of d; cf. vitran, the usual
literary Castilian form), they saw,
28371*.

vido pret. 3 of ver (cf. vidUron \
popular vide lives on beside lit-
erary Castilian vi6). saw, 687;
661030', 104A, losaandc. (Can
it be V.L. *vid&in Cf. O. Sp.

vie weakened form of via (impf,

oiver), 181096.
vied* (L. vital; cf. vedar) forbids,

•m for

old

viejo -a (V. I.. vliHus -
L. vitulus) old, old
woman, 67 Illf ; lUgar d viijo
10 become an old man.

Tieii = «ffff, 34311.

viento (L. vlntus -um) S7 431 d.
vieia (pipf. of ver) had seen. 6S

25; '

cf, I

um : this popular

form has given way to the

learned v^rso) verse, 55 30.
Yil(L.!^7/j-^m) vile, base, SOgaetc.
vBls {I, vtlia 'farm,' ivilla,' ex-
tended in sense in Romance)

town, 41 23.
vinlen = venian (ct. vmir; the

first i is due to pret. vint, etc.),

iZiob.
vIniesBe, viuessen = viniese, elc.

(cf. vtnir), 20 II90; etc.; IS

1099; etc.
vinja = OTBj'a, venia (cf. vinien),

26 106 J.
Tinjeron = vmirron (cf. vcnir), 68

1x3,
vino (L. vinum) wine, 23 Zrf etc.
Virgeo (learned word ; L. vtrgf,

vtrgfntm) Virgin, k%\\b etc.
TirtooKi -a (learned word ; V, L.

*vfri&bsU5 -a -um) virtuous, 61

1663*.
vi»quies»en impf. sbj. 3 pi. of

probably due to the analogy of
V.L. •nasiHit > O. Sp. nasfo;
cf. O. Sp. nasquitssi, etc.), should
live, 16 173.
vistleil = vistian (the first / is due

Uii, e

; cf. !

306^.

'>).

;,. Google

3IO

OLD SPANISH READINGS

VlvadH (L. vriidlfi > vivadts > *vi-
vofi^vivdis) pres. sbj. z pi. of
OTwr, 16:58.

*i»ir (L. vKilni, V. L. 'vivire. Ob-
serve the retention of v after i)

to live : cf. vrnadii, -oisqaiessm.
t}« = via way ; leda yja alill, SO

1661 rf.
Tjda - vida, 66 4.

i78;2Sifl';etc.; (pi.) son.

=,eo

8,24;

etc.; en vno (ogethei
c. ; ™ = vna (before

r. 14

accented 0-), 17 182.

) pres.

lof ;>(L, iWa.V.L.

•i*w

or«w

on the analogy of sto.

^-1,

r go,

M437*; 664"^- 1

[Did

the J.

□f mod voy arise in c

ases

of ini

.■eraion: jw yQ>voy

>o?

Cf. /

'lai

!■')

ToluDtad (L. voluntas, VBl&ntStem ;
Che retention of S is not strictly
popular) desire, good will, 19
1139; eSs; etc.

volantat = volunlad, 39 369 f-

Tolntad = voluntad (Che scribe for-
got the nasal dash over the u).
16 149 ; de volutad gladly.

TOlver (L. voivire, V.L. TSlvire) to
turn, return, repeat, 34 83 a! 6S
3; etc.

TODdAt = bendat, 39 369 b.

FOB 3 pers. pron. pi., subj. of verb ;

TH = Hsa, pres. 3 of mar (cf.

iiiOi/o], 48 I4rf.
TMua = usava, usaba (cf. vm and

usado), frequented, BO 4980.
Tsuroro = usHTiro (V. U'usurdrlai

-um from L. uiura) usurer, TO

vuen = bueit, 38 75a.

TQestiD -a (cf. Hues/ro) your, 43

32; S8 439c and d: pron., liis

imesltas your people, SS 25.
vy = w/, 50 498 a.
vytio = vifio. 86 35orf.
vyd& = iifOii, 36 334 i.
vyen = bitn, 33 72 a.
vyBa = viBa (L. MuAi) vineyard,

50499 a.
vyo = vi6, pret 3 of vir, 89 368 6 ;

863290 (?).
Vyseo = Viteo (pr. n.) Viseu, a

city in Portugal, « 840.

[In O.Sp. the Bigii 1: deruued ibe palatal
fibilanc Bound 1 (i.e.. approuniately.
English *4), Tliia later became the
veUr or guttural asfhrate. now written J
and f (,,,•).]

Xerlea pr. n.. 18 1092-

iTistal scribal laitkristal, \.t.cristal
(perhaps a loan-word; cf. Fr.
cristal from L. crysiallum). Crys-
tal, of crystal. 30 3 1''.

conj. obj., direct and indirect, of

y (cf.rfand/)and.a7 3s6f,358(;

verb ; obj. of prep. (cf. uss). 17

e3 9ifi6495ai etc. (Thesis

194; 19 1130; etc.; SO 1214;

not common in our texts; its

8493«;Sl"'':"<:.;69xix6.

generalized use is rather late.)

n (L. vox, VKim > voi ; pi. iw«

y adv. (L. hie), there, in the case.

>n.«i) voice, shout. 38366a:

here, 16 120; 19 1131, 1141;

89 37o«';47m; etc-

etc.; 32 20a etc.; 41 6 etc. (In

;,. Google

ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY

31'

mod. Sp. this J- remains only in

iiy = Kr. il y a.)
ya \\^ jam) now, already, at last,

ye^ of course, certainly, 14 1 14 ;

15 137; le r55i 3S 1041/; etc.
yabTM =j', and, + airai, fut. 1 of

av<r, 64 95".
Y*C (V- 1" 'Jaco for L-jateo, pres.

I oijoiirt, Sp. j'lia/r) I lie, I am,

S8 440 1/.
TagUB (L.voca(ivey<ft*>f>* Yagobt

> • Yagoui > • >'iycc > K^/f ; cf .

Sanii Vnguf) St. James, Santiago,

10 138.
yal = y, and, + al. 63 92 c.
yantai inlin. n. i^'L. jentSre, V. L.

jantdre, • to breakfast ' ; in Sp.

'to dine'), dinner, 27 355c; S6

350 f.
yai truncated form of yaie (L.
_/flfrf; ctyaiir), lies, is, 48 141:
jruei {L.Jatiir) to lie, be, 94 92*;

28 361 #; 99 369a; 68 440 1/;

etc. Cf. mod. j'o«r,j'aiw,j'n3i^.

(The verb seems frequent as a

mere auxiliary equivalent to the

verb ' to be.')
y«zie weakened form oi yasia (cf.

yaier), 45 22 j 46 5.
ybierso = ibiemo. hiiinto (L. adj.

»U/mus -am. which in V.I,.

supplanted Hems), winter, ST

3561/. (Cf. yviimo and mod.

ya = jV^(cf. J>),67 433*■
ydeB= idis, 16 176.
ydft = (Vc (cf. />). 35 333 d.
y9 = //(?),68 138*.
yel = V, and, + ir/. 68 91 1.
yOiOB =y, and. + i/Ui, 85 loSf.

yiD (=! weakened form of impf.
ending -iant treated as sepa-
rable in O.Sp., so that an obj.
pron. could intervene between
it and the infin, basis of the
cond.) : i/ar li yin they would
give hjin. 16 161.

yen = y, and, + tn, 63 93 b.

yent (apocopated form of ytnU\
96 106^.

yente \\..gens.glntim >*yiailt>
yeiilt) people, race, multitude,
16 176; 20 ii99;41 6; ci.ginU.

yenD (abstract from the verb irmre
'to fTT.'U In-art, im, etc. The
noun comes from the pres. diph-
thongized stem ,ytm,yirras, etc.)
erTor,36 338rf;45i9i « S-

yiic>iiias(scribat for /»<'4''<'i«u- pres.
Sbj. I pi. of inchir 'to fill ' ; L.
{mplire, V.L. *impBrt) let us
fill, 14 86.

ynojo = inojo (L. giniitiHum for
the more asaaXgenlcalum. dimin.
of genu 'knee.' This should

give

s the i

the
; of the word
in the expression_/fnforj'no/(H,
i.e. to the influence of the 1 of
Jincarl) knee, 60 7. (In mod.
Sp. rodilla has supplanted hi-
nojp; yet Ihe phrase di hinojos,
' on the knees,' still lives.)

ynpliayon (ety. ? Is it L. implexh
-dmrn, developed in a semi-
popular way?) complication of
di3eases(?), 67 II 7 ; cf. Notes.

yo (1„ JVi V.L. *eB, which in pro-
clitic unaccented position > tw)
LlS8o;148i;etc.

;,. Google

OLD SPANISH READINGS

yr = />,16i68;»ii92; 28 loju';

yn = ira (L. Ira) ire, anger, 39
369 * etc,

ycado -• (I„ irdlus -a -urn) angry,
M333*; >T356*. 360*, Cf.
mod. airado -a, also in O.Sp.

yie = /rf(cf./>l, iei68.

ystoiia = kistoria (cf. istorid) his-
lOTy, story, 23 3*.

yu« = /wi, iba (cf. ir), 18 1096;
29 2f; etc.

Ynt''' P''- 1* (Arab, form of name),
Joseph, 63 901/ ; 6494^; etc.

yuff* {^jUgiim ; the h may be due
to a closing effect of the pre-
ceding/; hut?) yoke, 31 ii<i.

yuBO (I, deSrsum > V, L "d/SsHm
by the analogy of V. L. susum

for L. sursum ; thence jhjo) he-
low, beneath : mai deyuse lower
down, 31 15.^.

yrs = ;mi, iba (cf. i>), 38 363 b etc.
(This, like other parts of iV, is
currently used in O. Sp. in peri-
phrastic conjugations.)

yian = iiw«, I'ioH {cf. i>), 88 3630.

yrlsnn {cf. ybiemo) 47 17.

jixlMOn = ixiemn (pret. 3 pi. of
O.Sp. UJ/r) went forth, 17 191 ;
cf. ixiria and ixo

Zaliha pr. n., 63 89<i etc.

lertcTB scribal error for (irtero -a,

W99"-
t sign for ■ and,' O. Sp. c, el, 13 2

;,. Google

;,. Google

;,. Google

;,. Google

;,. Google